《QT: Capture The Villain's Love》


 Chapter 1: A New World

    Chapter 1: A New World


    Birds chirped on the branches outside a window on the third floor. The voices of honking were heard in the background, mixed with the sound ofdies bargaining with the shopkeepers on the other side of the road. It was a normal world with fairlymon people roaming around.


    But one person wasn''t ''normal.'' It was the man who had just opened his eyes in an apartment. The sunlighting from the window appeared on his face as he squinted his eyes to take a good look at the room.


    Shielding his eyes with the palm of his hand, he let out a frustrated sigh. He slowly put his hands down and nced around coldly. This was yet another so-called world, and he was sure that he would be a viin again.


    A cold glint shed across his eyes at that. He hated the thought of bing a viin who was meant to kill everyone.


    It had been many worlds ever since he had been bing a viin. He already lost count and had even forgotten his name. But he liked to call himself "Tyler" because that''s the earliest person he remembered possessing many hundred years ago.


    Getting off of the bed, the first thing he did was to check out his appearance. After approaching the mirror, he saw a youth standing before him wearing an average white T-Shirt with a slogan, "Sex is everything" on the chest.


    What the hell? What kind of design is this? Who wears such a thing?


    Muttering curses at the owner of this body under his breath, he pulled the shirt above his head and threw it away. After that, he looked at his appearance again and nodded in satisfaction. This was the type of body he liked.


    His build wasn''t bulky but slender with muscles on his abdomen. That meant this the owner of this body used to perform exercises before he died.


    Then Tyler looked at his eyes. There was a hint of blue shining around the dark orbs, making these eyes unique. Every time he blinked, the eyshes would touch his cheeks, creating a beautiful picture of this young man. The blonde hair even enhanced the handsomeness of this person.


    In short, Tyler was certainly satisfied. This was the only source of pleasure he had aside from sipping one or two bottles of alcohol. He liked watching appearances of the characters he had be.


    After gawking at his body for a while, he shifted his gaze at the system menu that had been blinking for a long time. He pressed the red notification button on the top left corner, and a document opened.


    [Wee to the "Falling for a Goddess" storyline.


    This world revolves around the setting of a CEO/Billionaire romance. David Wilson is the male lead of this world.]


    He was thirty-five-year old, owner of a small business, but that wasn''t the most surprising part. The most shocking part was that this David Wilson was the best friend of the biological father of the person Tyler had possessed this timeTyler Smith.


    Tyler raised his eyebrows at that. The name of the character was the same as his. That was interesting. He shook his head and continued to read the storyline of this world.


    [Both of them will fall in love with one personElsa Brown, who just passed her exams in themerce field.]


    What a typical storyline! Tyler rolled his eyes and continued reading.


    Like all others, this story revolved around the viin, Tyler Smith. The poor guy had a very tragic background. His mother was the wife of one of the topmost business people about a decade ago, but unfortunately, she didn''t love him.


    Instead, she was in love with another manAlex Miller. On the wedding night, the woman drugged her rich husband and spent the night with Alex, and thus, Tyler was born.


    So this person wasn''t actually the son of this super-rich dad? That exined why it was said earlier that the male lead was the Viin''s father''s best friend. After all, David and Mr. Smith never interacted with each other. Tyler pursed his lips and continued reading.


    After he was born, the woman whispered hateful words about her husband in Tyler''s ears, making him think that his father hated him. She wanted to dig a crack in the rtionship of this fake father and son, urging Tyler to take over the family business.


    Later, as Tyler grew up, the CEO realized that this son wasn''t probably his. He was angry at first but then thought it wasn''t Tyler''s mistake, and he loved this little kid, so he decided just to let things go even though thetter showed him only indifference.


    He even drafted a will to give his everything to this son who wasn''t his own flesh and blood. Later, Alex became greedier at the thought of this massive inheritance under his son''s name and killed his lover''s husband.


    When Tyler''s mother found out about this, she didn''t know what to think. To be honest, she didn''t hate the man enough to kill him. She just wanted to satisfy her lover, Alex.


    Then she realized that her lover had more than just a lousy personality and wrote a letter telling Tyler everything about his identity and killed herself out of excessive guilt. At the age of eighteen, the young man became an orphan.


    Tyler raised his brows. Such a cliche story, but where were the male and female leads? They hadn''t entered the plotline yet!


    [After that, the young man was dealt with a huge blow to his fragile heart and felt so guilty for his behavior towards his father that his excessive guilt-tripping and anxiety developed into something more serious, and he started getting panic attacks.]


    This was the background of the story. Tyler clicked the next page, and there was a detailed storyline of what happened after four years.


    Basically, the viin had attended a few counseling sessions but failed to improve his mental state. Only when he met the female lead, who hade for the interview in hispany, was he able to calm his mind.


    He really wanted to go out with her, but due to his tragic experiences, he had be aloof, and he couldn''t express his emotions freely. So he just silently kept helping the female lead, forgetting all about his pains caused by Alex.


    But then, the male lead entered his life. This person was a flirt and yful and had juste to the business party at the Viin''spany but ended up attracting the female lead''s attention.


    The girl left her job at the viin''spany and joined the male lead, David Wilson. She effortlessly pursued him and sessfully married him after two years of rtionship.


    During this period, the Viin''s mental state deteriorated sharply, and he even tried to persuade Elsa to join hispany, but thetter was blinded by love and refused.


    She even thought that the viin had other intentions and just scolded him in front of the public.


    After that, the Viin''s heart cracked even more, and he slowly ckened. He wanted to cure his mental instability, and since the female lead could save him, he would take her by hook or by crook.


    So he kidnapped her and shut her off in a room where only he could enter. She remained blindfolded for almost three months.


    Here, David was very anxious when Elsa disappeared. He had turned the entire business world upside down. Later, his best friend, Alex, who was even more troubled by his biological son''s rebellion, knew what had happened because he would watch everything behind the scenes.


    He knew his son had kidnapped Elsa. So he wasted no time in telling David about it. Not only that, he even put up a few bad words about this son of his.


    The male lead angrily went to the viin''s ce, got him behind bars, and saved the female lead.


    After reading such a story, Tyler simply turned the transparent box of the system off andid on the bed, staring deeply at the ceiling. This story seemed a little familiar to him, and he didn''t even know why.


    He furrowed his brows, trying to figure out the reason behind it, but he still couldn''t tell why this storyline felt familiar to him. He had been to many worlds, and he had never felt like this before.


    But he could tell that something was happening with his body. He was slowly losing his memory and his sense of existence. He didn''t know why in the world he was here.


    Tyler wanted to get out of this type of thinking, but the fact that he didn''t have any goal in life gave him a hint of fear.


    Just as he was thinking about his life, the cell phone rang. Tyler picked up and almost dropped the phone in shock.


    The caller ID: David Wilson.


    Why was the male lead calling him!? This wasn''t in the plot!

 Chapter 2: The Male Lead Is Here!

    Chapter 2: The Male Lead Is Here!


    Tyler stared at his phone in a daze for a long time until the call ended on its own. He heaved a sigh of relief and was just about to ce the phone back when it rang again. The phone nearly fell on the ground due to shock!


    "What the hell!" Tyler muttered under his breath and hesitated before picking up the call.


    "Mr. Wilson?" Tyler asked coldly. ording to the character settings, Tyler should have been confused and nervous, knowing David to be his rival in love. But he didn''t want to follow the character settings anymore. He had stopped following it ever since the character restrictions were reduced.


    Earlier, the system used to be strict. Once, he even had been forced by his system to act as a viin who had slept with the female protagonist. If OOCed, he would end up facing a severe migraine along with an ''error'' sound continually, making it impossible for him to live peacefully.


    That world became a deep shadow in Tyler''s heart because he wasn''t even sexually straight! How could he act ording to his character and get his stick up for a girl? Instead, Tyler had to face severe consequences, and heter urged the system never to give him such a world again.


    But recently, the system''s power that would often trouble him had reduced a lot. It was like something had forced the system down. That meant he didn''t have to face restrictions while ying a character ever again, and that''s how he began to avoid the main characters at all cost!


    At the same time, Tyler felt that he had started to go crazy. He stopped remembering things, forgetting many aspects of his real life. What was the cause of it? He had often thought about it and wondered if it was because of the system itself. But he shook his head. If it were just the system, it would have done this already years ago. Perhaps the real reason was something else. Since it was only Tyler''s spection, he didn''t dwell on this anymore.


    "Can we meet?" A husky voice sounded from the other side that was almost impatient that woke Tyler from his trance.


    He thought for a while before directly pressing the hung up button. Shutting off the phone, he headed over to his bathroom to freshen up. While in the bathroom, he scanned the body''s memories and realized why the male lead was contacting him.


    This point of storyline included the part where the female lead had just started pursuing the male lead. David had figured out why Elsa was after him and wanted to find out more about her. Since she was Tyler''s assistant, the male lead must have thought of approaching the man directly to enquire more about the girl.


    But in the original story given by the system, David never approached Tyler for Elsa; they only met face-to-face in the end where the male lead got the viin behind bars. In the current timeline, David had hired a few detectives to find out more about the girl. Then why would the male lead approach him all of a sudden? Tyler''s brows furrowed at that.


    Then he thought of something. Maybe the story provided by the system didn''t have enough details, or this little info was missed out. This thought rxed Tyler''s shoulders as he continued to scan his memories.


    But as soon as he scanned his memories, Tyler was even more surprised by seeing extra information about the viin that wasn''t mentioned in the outline of the story he had obtained from the system. For example


    The viin''s father would care for his son even though he basically knew it was useless since the former hated him. He would rub the child''s hair affectionately and kiss his forehead. Even his mother, who wanted to continue to use Tyler for her wishes, would hug him whenever he did something to please her. Since the mother wanted her son to acquire the business and learn more about it, Tyler did that without asking twice. His mother had told him to do this thing: how could he go against it? He was too small to know the realities of the world.


    Even though the viin had never liked his father in childhood, he still attended all the business lessons. So the viin was powerful enough to protect himself, and Alex couldn''t even touch his hair even when he grew up.


    What surprised Tyler the most was that he and the viin had amon problemboth didn''t like physical contact. He still didn''t know why he had this issue, but over time, his case settled, and he could handle a little physical contact. But the viin had serious problems whenever someone touched him.


    And this was all because of the psychological impact he had faced due to his father''s and mother''s death. They used to touch him all the time affectionately. So when the viin realized that the father he had hated the most was, in fact, a good person and even loved him, he felt guilty and immensely depressed.


    His panic attack grew stronger after learning of what his mother had done to him. He felt a mixture of hatred and pity.


    Tyler snorted at that. Why wouldn''t the viin hate such a mother? She made his life miserable! Before he could continue to scan the memories of this body, the call came again.


    It was from David again!


    Tyler cut it off with a darkened expression on his face. The fact that this male lead was calling him gave him a bad feeling in the pit of his stomach. It was because the male lead had never contacted the viin his entire life! He just came face-to-face with the viin only in the end when thetter had kidnapped Elsa.


    This sudden contact gave Tyler a feeling of losing control over the situation, and he didn''t like it a bit! It was either he still wasn''t aware of minor details of the storyline, or something had happened recently to his system.


    He had initially thought of ignoring the existence of the leads. But since the main male character was contacting him again and again, Tyler was reluctant to stay near this person anymore.


    He was a person who never took any risks, always wanting to y it safe. Since Tyler was acting a viin, it wouldn''t matter if he stayed here or not. The male and the female leads would get together anyway. Who would dare to kidnap the female lead if the viin wasn''t in the story anymore?


    He thought for a moment before making a decision. He would just pack his bags and leave the country!


    "Are you sure, boss?" The assistant looked at Tyler in confusion. He didn''t know what happened to his boss. Why did he suddenly end up deciding to go to a secluded ind? This man even wanted to hand over hispany to his cheap biological father, Alex Miller!


    Tyler signed a paper and handed it to the assistant. "Send this to Alex, and tell him I don''t want any money."


    These words shocked the assistant. How could he do such a thing? Did his boss have a bag filled with gold or something? But on second thoughts, since the man was rich, he might have possessed enough fortune to live his life. Thinking like, the assistant reluctantly nodded and gripped the paper tightly.


    Tyler, on the other hand, didn''t give a second nce at the assistant''s expression. He knew his actions were shocking, but he wanted to get away from here as fast as possible. That was why he booked a ne urgently.


    It had been two days since he had received David''s call, and since then, he had fired the female lead and prepared the papers to sell off hispany. Along with that, he created many obstacles for Alex. If thetter were to be a CEO, he would face serious consequences! Since this biological father had done such a thing to the viin, it was Tyler''s duty to get revenge for the poor soul.


    After that, he bought an ind using the system''s money he had gained after transmigrating all these years and nned to spend the rest of his life there.


    Just as he was about to send the assistant, his cellphone rang.


    It was David again! Why was this person still after him? He decisively hung up the call. Just as he was about to leave his office, a husky sound rang in his ears.


    "Can''t you even pick up my call?"


    Tyler stiffened and turned back to see someone standing at the door.


    This man had a yful expression on his face as he leaned on the doorframe. His eyebrows were raised, and his lips curved up to form a satisfying arc. He was taller than Tyler. But that wasn''t why he froze. This person was actually David himself!


    Why the hell did this mane here?

 Chapter 3: The Male Lead Is Acting Weird

    Chapter 3: The Male Lead Is Acting Weird


    Before Tyler could open his mouth, another existence appeared that he had never expected to see in this lifetime: Elsa. His nce darted toward the man leaning on the doorframe and toward this woman behind him, who was craning her neck to smile at Tyler. Thetter pursed his lips and averted his eyes, rubbing his forehead.


    The current situation gave him a headache. How could this happen? He was just on his way to leave the country. Why would they appear now!? This wasn''t in the plot!


    Taking a deep breath, he thought for a moment. Even if the two people he wanted to avoid came before his eyes, it didn''t matter. He could still win the situation since he didn''t have character restrictions anymore. The viin had mental issues due to which he needed the female lead. So he had to kidnap her anyway. But Tyler was different. He wasn''t involved in such a mental condition where he would die without the female lead. So even if these people refused to follow the original storyline, Tyler didn''t have to fear anything.


    Thinking that everything was still under his control, he felt a bit of relief. His guarding stance changed to a weing gesture as he stretched his lips to form a forced smile. ording to his character setting, this viin didn''t like to talk to others. So it would be strange if the viin would act pleasantly at the appearance of someone who had snatched away his ''lover.''


    Even though Tyler didn''t have to act ording to the character, he still preferred to do so in front of the main characters to avoid any strange suspicions darting toward him.


    "I was busy." Then he coldly nced at David and turned back to face his assistant, waving his hand at him.


    The assistant nodded, knowing what he had to do. He clutched the paper tightly and started going toward the door. Just as he was about to pass the male lead, thetter stretched his leg to create an obstruction.


    Seeing that, the assistant tilted his head. Why was this person stopping him?


    "I came here to take this paper." David''s smile reached his eyes as his gaze went at the paper in the assistant''s hands. Taking away the paper, he flipped it open. "Let''s talk business, shall we?"


    Tyler frowned at this and snatched the paper away. "Why should I talk about business with you out of all people?" As far as he could remember, he was never involved with David''spany concerning the business. The viin owned a software firm, Techno World, while David was the CEO of a gaming corporation, Softech Gaming. The two of thesepanies stayed far away from each other until the end of the storyline.


    "You probably don''t know." David coolly put his hands in his pockets and cocked his head. "I bought the Bookends Corporation."


    Tyler''s eyes widened at that, and the paper on his hands nearly fell on the ground in shock. This firm belonged to Alex Miller! This small business used to provide content facilities to bigpanies like Techno World. The viin''s father had worked with Alex without knowing anything about thetter''s greed. But what was even more shocking was that the male lead had never bought this firm, even though Alex was his best friend. What was the use of purchasing such a smallpany that didn''t have any guarantee of earning?


    He stared at David for a whole minute with an open mouth. Why did the male lead OOCed, again? Tyler wouldn''t have focused on this aspect if this hadn''t happened twice in a day! This had never happened before! Was something wrong with his system?


    Tyler felt his breathing getting faster due to anxiety, but his face was still calm. If you could look at his face clearly, you would see signs of anxiety: sweat drops dropping from the temples while he would bite his lower lips continuously, staring at a ce fixedly in a daze.


    David noticed this little reaction, and his lips curved up. "You have just sold yourpany to the owner of Bookends Corporation, who is, unfortunately, me, so I''d urge you to please co-operate until we decide to handle thepany matters as you can see, I can''t make a clone of myself."


    But Tyler wasn''t listening to this guy anymore. His eyes stared at the system box unblinkingly for a long time as he tried to find a reason for this sudden change in the male lead.


    He first opened the character description of the male lead


    ''David is a definition of tall, dark, and handsome. He is smart and the most unpredictable guy you ever meet. The best thing about him is that once he loves someone, he dots on them wholeheartedly.''


    But the shameless system didn''t stop there. It showed a pic of this guy without a shirt. Tyler could see the details of the abdominal muscles of David. Seeing that, he couldn''t help but be flushed.


    Tyler wasn''t straight, and this was something he knew from the depth of his heart. How could he handle such a scene in front of his eyes? He quickly averted his eyesight and didn''t dare to touch the character description tab anymore.


    Coughing awkwardly, he tore the paper into pieces. Then he coldly nced at the man standing before him. "The owner of Bookends Corporation hadn''t signed yet, so thispany isn''t officially yours."


    "That''s too bad. I was actually interested in hiring you as a manager." David waved his hand and turned back. Just as he was about to step out of the room, he darted his head back, shing a broad smile at Tyler. "If you''re interested in doing business, you know where to find me."


    Tyler watched the male lead going out with cold eyes. Elsa, who had been sticking to the male lead like glue, red at Tyler. "You, stay away from him. Get it?" She said in a warning tone and rushed after the male lead.


    Why did Elsa have to warn him before going? Did she know about the viin''s feelings? In the original story, he didn''t think Elsa had focused on anyone, not even the viin, while pursuing David. Tyler raised his brows when he thought of that. If she really knew about the viin''s feelings, it would make things even more interesting.

 Chapter 4: Doing Something Different!

    Chapter 4: Doing Something Different!


    Tyler couldn''t sit still after meeting the main characters. He waved at his assistant, gesturing to him to leave him alone, and opened his system interface. A transparent box opened before him, showing multiple sections such as home page, about the world, character description, shopping, and notification. He clicked on the shopping section and purchased a hidden camera. This was the ce he had used to buy that ind. Thinking of the coins he wasted to purchase something like that, Tyler felt somewhat bitter. He had purchased something with his personal money, and it was still a waste!


    He sighed and clicked open the camera. Putting the name of the male lead, he sat back on his seat and watched the main characters stepping out of the elevator with squinted eyes.


    He didn''t want to use a private camera since he didn''t even want to indulge in the plotline anymore, but David''s behavior made him feel suspicious. He had an intuition in the pit of his stomach that something had happened, and his life would certainly change after this, just like how the restrictions had suddenly disappeared one day.


    He tapped his finger on his thighs, but the two characters just walked and entered the car. Tyler hesitated before deciding to keep the camera outside the car. The people inside should have some privacy. After all, he didn''t want to see the couple kissing inside the car.


    Just as he was watching this scene, the assistant knocked on the door. "Sir, the investors are here."


    Tyler nodded and sat back before closing the system window. He still didn''t know whether he should follow the plot or not. This type of male lead made him feel like thetter was nothing but trouble. He didn''t want someone to suddenly stab him on his back just because he didn''t pay attention to the male lead. So it was better just to follow the plot and wait.


    Thinking of this, his body rxed as he opened the world outline again.


    ording to it, the female lead was going to attend a gaming contest to represent David''spany. Manypanies would create multiyer online games, and the best one would be sold to millions of people on the spot.


    The viin was also a participant. He didn''t get involved. After all, he wanted to attract the attention of the female lead. He had thought previously that the female lead had approached David because of his skills in creating games. So the viin wanted to show off by winning this contest. Unfortunately, he couldn''t make the game on time and lost terribly. Even the female lead had given him the cold shoulder at that time.


    Tyler tilted his head for a moment and thought. Creating such a game was a piece of cake for him.


    After experiencing so many worlds, Tyler had gotten an unlimited amount of skills. In one of the world''s, he had been a hacker who was supposed to destroy apany. The male lead was also the CEO, who was utterly defeated by Tyler. Butter, the main characters stood up on their feet again and killed Tyler. That was the time when Tyler had faced a tragic death due to the system restrictions. He couldn''t OOC because of it and was forced to follow all sorts of roles.


    This made him irritable and ruthless while ying his roles. Fortunately, it all stopped, and thest few hundred worlds had been nothing but a vacation for him. But he felt exhausted because of this endless vacation. It was good to have a rest, but without any goal in life, he felt that he was almost useless. He didn''t want such a life anymore.


    But these were the worries he couldn''t share with anyone. Even though he was tired, he would still choose a peaceful life over tragic deaths in countless worlds without having control over his life.


    But now, when suddenly the male lead had started to show traces of OOCing, Tyler couldn''t help but feel slightly anxious. He didn''t know what kind of results this change would bring.


    Tyler opened the camera interface in the system and watched the male lead dropping off Elsa before driving in another direction.


    Since the male lead wasn''t willing to follow the storyline, Tyler would also do something different. He cracked his knuckles and turned toward hisputer, typing on the keyboard. He would create a game that would make the entire world kneel before him!


    The assistant knocked again. "Sir, the meeting?"


    "Cancel it," Tyler said coldly without taking his eyes off of theputer. "I''m doing something."


    "But sir," the assistant said awkwardly. "Those are the investors. How can you say no to them?"


    The man stopped typing and nced sharply at the person standing at the door. Seeing that stare, the assistant couldn''t help but feel cold sweat forming on his forehead. Just when he thought his boss would fire him for disturbing him like this, Tyler parted his lips and said, "Tell the investors that I''m going to bring them a fortune soon. They just have to wait for the news."


    Hearing this, Tyler got busy with hisputer, leaving his assistant confused. Thetter tilted his head. He couldn''t understand why his boss would say something like this again, but he didn''t dare to say anything to his boss. He feared that if he were to anger Tyler like this, he would soon lose his job. Taking a deep breath, he went to send this message to the investors.


    ***


    After dropping off Elsa, David reached his vi and parked his car. He got out of the car and locked the door before suddenly darted his eyes toward the sky. It had been a while ever since he felt as if someone was peeping on him.


    If the invisible camera were a person, it would have been frightened to death by that intense stare of the male lead. It was because David was staring precisely at the ce where the camera was hovering in the sky. Unfortunately, Tyler was busy creating his game and didn''t see this little activity.

 Chapter 5: The Male Lead Is Stripping!

    Chapter 5: The Male Lead Is Stripping!


    Tyler stretched his legs after a few hours of work and got up to pick up his phone. His phone continued to ring asionally during his work, but he ignored it. Now that he was free, he would take a look at the notification screen. Just as he unlocked his phone, most of the notification was filled with the messages of the male lead. Many texts expressed his remorse toward the broken business deal, and David also randomly kept sending selfies.


    With a dark expression on his face, Tyler deleted all the messages without even looking. He didn''t know what this male lead was thinking! Why would he go against his character settings all of a sudden? A vague thought shed through his mind. It couldn''t be that the male lead was possessed, right? Then Tyler shook his head at that. The probability of that happening was negative. It wasn''t like he didn''t want to consider this possibility, but because he had been transmigrating from one world to another for hundreds of years. Nothing like that had ever happened yet. Why would a ghost possess the male lead in this kind of romantic world setting?


    Pursuing his lips, he got back to work and only stopped when he had created a basic outline of the game he would develop. It was alreadyte night, and he ordered pizza for dinner.


    ''I haven''t seen what the male lead was doing at this time, have I?'' Thinking of this, Tyler pressed the camera interface in his system.


    Just as the window appeared, it showed an image of someone just opening the door and walking out of the bathroom with only a towel around his waist. David''s whole body was covered with droplets of water as he continuously wiped his hair with another towel.


    Seeing this scene, Tyler was stunned. His throat went dry as he swallowed a lump of saliva. Just why did he have to open the interface exactly when the male lead had just taken his bath? Even the heart inside Tyler''s chest had started to thump louder. His ears were red when he found himself turning the interface off.


    After that, Tyler rubbed his temples, massaging his forehead a little. That''s why he had always tried to keep a safe distance from the male leads in the past worlds! But now, he couldn''t just let the male lead roam around and do anything thetter wished to either. He wouldn''t be able to feel at ease.


    He waited five more minutes before pressing the interface again. This time, David was sitting before hisptop on the bed with a towel around his neck as wet hair stuck to his forehead. The man had already dressed up as he continued to type something on theptop. But he suddenly stopped and looked in the direction of the camera.


    Tyler''s heart skipped a beat. David''s gaze seemed intense for a few seconds before he walked over to the table and picked up his phone, which was also kept in the same ce as the camera.


    Seeing that the male lead wasn''t really looking at the camera, Tyler''s shoulders rxed. The small item was invisible, so it wouldn''t make sense for this character from the book to find out the camera from the naked eyes.


    Right then, David raised his phone, snapped a selfie, and tapped a few words on his phone.


    Ring


    Tyler''s phone rang, but he didn''t have to unlock his phone to see who it was. He looked at the man, who was standing with a big smile on his lips. Tyler''s face turned darker. This was merely useless! The male lead seemed to have nothing to do except for troubling him like this. But he stubbornly watched the camera feeds. Tyler couldn''t pause it just because the male lead was doing some stupid stuff.


    But before he could do anything else, David threw his phone, put away hisptop, and started stripping. Seeing a person only in his boxers, Tyler''s eyes widened, and he quickly turned the camera off.


    Damn that male lead. Why did he like being naked all the time?!


    He should just do his work and forget about the male lead for the time being. The current goal was to win the gamepetition. Thinking of that, he got up and went to the bathroom and prepared to sleep.


    ***


    A monthter


    Sun rose high in the sky as birds chirped on several branches. This was the time when Tyler would usually wake and look outside the window before heading off to the bathroom. His house was on the third floor of the apartment, and a giant tree could be seen in the courtyard. Several big branches hung from the trunk. One of them was even stered with Tyler''s bedroom window, making it difficult to open it. So Tyler had just ignored it.


    But today was different. There was only an hour left before the final submission of the game, and Tyler had single-handedly created a game that had the capability of winning millions of hearts!


    To finish his project, he had spent an entire night typing on hisputer.


    After finishing everything, he stretched his hands and got up to freshen up. Finally! After so long, he could finish this game. Let''s see who could criticize this piece of work!


    Out of habit, he opened the camera interface in his system to take a look at the camera. The other person was typing on theputer screen as well in his office. He had suited up as a jacket hung on his chair. His furrowed brows lookedpletely different from his yful personality. This scene was constant even after Tyler was down with his daily morning schedule. He simply turned off the camera and took the keys, walking toward his car. He ignited the car engine and drove to his office.


    It had been a month, and Tyler had already jotted down the details of when David would like to strip off his clothes. He wouldn''t even think of turning off the camera at that time! After confirming the schedule, Tyler could tell that David had the habit of sleeping without clothes, so he would never turn on the camera after ten at night.


    Although Tyler wanted to know why this male lead behaved like this, his guard gradually lowered little by little. The other person hadn''t done anything other than sending constant selfies, which Tyler would end up deleting.


    Since the other person didn''t want to make Tyler''s life difficult, he would also not care whether David was following the plot or not. He was fine with anything as long as he could get his peaceful life.


    But Tyler was careful not to miss out on a single detail of the male lead''s life since the other person was so unpredictable. He even had a hunch that David would suddenly appear at the venue!


    After arriving at the venue, he texted his assistant to be present as well. This was an important day, and many majorpanies woulde. But Tyler didn''t care about it. He didn''t even belong to this world in the first ce!


    Tyler got out of the car with hisptop bag and a pen drive on the other hand. Just as he reached the door and entered the exhibition hall, his steps paused upon seeing a familiar face standing beside the female lead. It was David! He massaged his forehead that was aching due to this unpredictable person.


    In the original novel, the male lead couldn''t attend the exhibition and sent the female lead as a representative. But the reality was different as Tyler could see David standing before his eyes.


    He was right. The male lead had ignored the plotline again!

 Chapter 6: A false Rumor

    Chapter 6: A false Rumor


    "Boss, why''re you standing here?" The assistant had just arrived at the venue only to see his boss standing at the front door without moving. He seemed to be staring at something, but the assistant couldn''t tell from the back. At first, he didn''t want to interrupt his boss, thinking thetter would get angry and just fire him. When he remembered how Elsa was fired recently when the boss didn''t even exin his reasoning, cold sweat formed on his forehead. But his boss didn''t even seem like he was hearing him. Just as the assistant was about to say something, some people behind him made a sound of impatience. He turned around only to find a few people waiting to enter the venue. After ten minutes, there was a big line of angry people already standing behind the assistant, ring at his back. Finally, after contemting for a while, the assistant voiced out his thoughts.


    Tyler snapped back to his senses and turned around to see a line of people already boring a hole on his back with their sharp and angry gaze. He pursed his lips and hurried away, still eying the male lead from the corner of his eyes.


    He wouldn''t have stared at the male lead in a daze if thetter''s actions weren''t so excessive. David had changed so much that he didn''t even refrain from giving the cold shoulder to the female lead. Tyler got confused because of this since the male lead should be head over heels for Elsa in this period.


    Tyler just stood there and watched the male lead actively ignoring the presence of Elsa. Thetter acted rtively ignorant of the matter and continued to stick to the other person shamelessly. Tyler frowned at that. There was a limit to OOCing, even for a character. And David seemed to be transformed into apletely different person.


    But he hadn''t realized that his action of standing in the middle of the door would anger so many people. Tyler just sneaked an apologetic nce at the people behind him and walked toward his stall. This venue was like a big hall filled with multiple boxes like a telephone booth attached to each other with an opened door. The only difference was that these boxes were bigger than the normal.


    He expressionlessly walked over to the stall and silently turned on hisputer.


    The assistant was watching the actions of his boss and stayed silent. He was actually curious about why his boss was staring at Mr. Wilson, who was not far away from them. At first, he hadn''t realized that his boss was eying that big shot who wanted to buy theirpany. But he saw his boss continuously sneaking a nce at Mr. Wilson. After this, the assistant understood that his boss was standing in the middle of the door only to stare at this person. But why?


    He tilted his head, and his nce darted toward a familiar female colleague. He knew she had joined hands with the big shot after his boss had fired her. But his boss clearly refused to tell him the reason behind it. The assistant''s eyes narrowed as a spark of gossip ignited in his heart. Did his boss have a crush on the female lead, and he only realized after she was gone? If yes, then that reaction of his boss at the main door was reasonable.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt like he was a genius to be able to realize such a big secret. He couldn''t wait to help his boss so that he would get a promotion! He carefully nced at his boss, who was busy putting up the game, and sneaked over to the side of Softech Gaming''s stall.


    Along the way, he had already formted a n in his head to help his boss. He would tell the girl about his boss''s feelings! Then, he would urge her to meet his boss and n a date. If this n would be sessful, no one could stop him from getting a promotion!


    With a wide grin on his face, he approached the stall only to see that there was no sign of Elsa at all! He frowned at that. She was present here just a while ago! How could she disappear so fast?


    Just then, a cold voice entered his ears. "Are you here to find miss Elsa?" David typed something on hisputer and raised his eyebrows after seeing this person. Wasn''t he Tyler''s assistant?


    Seeing the cold gaze that was icier than his boss''s, the assistant wiped the drops of sweat from his forehead and licked his lips. "Yes, I wanted to give her a message from my boss." And get them together already so that he could get a promotion!


    "Oh?" The actions of the man suddenly stopped, and he stood up, cocking his head. "Mind tell me about it? I''ll forward it to the miss. She''s my assistant, after all."


    "This" Could he trust this person? But when he thought about his possible promotion, he felt that there were certain risks he should take for bing a sessful person! He thought and steeled his heart. "Boss wants to date Elsa officially."


    One second passed in silence, and the clock kept ticking, but there was a pin drop silence in the stall. David stared at the assistant for a long time before parting his lips. "Just this?"


    "Yes." Why did he feel like Mr. Wilson''s expressions became suddenly strange, as if the other person was trying his best to hold hisughter? The assistant tilted his head for a while, but he ignored such a thought. Why would this personugh at such a statement? He was clearly doing a good deed!


    "Okay." David coughed to hide his expression and waved at the assistant. "You can go."


    The assistant nodded and turned back. Just as he was about to walk away, the same cold voice sounded again.


    "And don''t run off with your overly imaginative mind. Someday, your cold boss might fire you out of anger." His voice was full of amusement.


    The poor assistant didn''t know why David was acting this way, but he ignored it. Big shots of the modern world were always unpredictable. Just look at his boss! He first had decided to sell off hispany but suddenly decided against it when Mr. Wilson wanted to purchase it. Wasn''t David a better option than Alex? Sometimes he couldn''t understand what was going on in his boss''s mind. Shaking his head, he walked over to the stall and got busy with his work.


    Time passed, and the break was announced. All thepany owners or individual participants stretched their legs and got up, leaving their assistants standing back at the stall. This was the lunch break. The bosses would be eating while the assistants had to look after the project.


    But just as Tyler was about to take another step toward the cafeteria, someone stopped him. He wasn''t even surprised anymore. "What are you doing here, Mr. Wilson?"


    The other man smiled like a fox and tilted his head. "I heard a rumor and wanted to rify my confusion."


    "Speak," Tyler said impatiently. He hadn''t eaten this morning, and his stomach growled due to hunger. But the person before him was still stubbornly stopping him!


    David passed him a can of apple juice. "We can talk while drinking. I wouldn''t want your stomach to disturb us like this."


    Tyler''s hands that were about to take the can paused after hearing that blunt statement about his hunger before he hurriedly snatched it. After drinking half the can, he wiped his lips and gestured to David to continue.


    The male lead''s eyes were filled with amusement seeing Tyler''s embarrassing expression. He simply parted his lips and said, "I heard you wanted to date a certain rabbit in mypany."


    Tyler didn''t know what this person was saying. He narrowed his eyes. "What''re you talking about?"


    "Oh? You don''t have a crush on Elsa?"


    Tyler''s eyes widened when he heard this. So this was the rumor this person was talking about? He clearly didn''t have a crush on that girl and even made it clear with his actions by firing her that day. Then why was such a rumor spreading around freely like this? He frowned and asked, "Where did you hear this?"


    "A certain fly from yourpany walked over to me and happily shared this rumor." The man nced at Tyler''s stall briefly before he said, "Say, Mr. Smith, do you want to go on a date with her?"


    Tyler looked at this male lead with aplicated expression. If the male lead was normal, he would have been jealous and acted coldly toward the viin after knowing about such a rumor. But David wasn''t normal anymore. He even came to Tyler to tease him about it!

 Chapter 7: Hes Asking For Dating Tips!

    Chapter 7: He''s Asking For Dating Tips!


    Tyler red at David. "It''s a false rumor."


    The other person''s face was filled with disappointment, and he sighed. "And here I thought I''d do a good deed by getting two lovers together."


    Tyler simply pursed his lips and ignored the male lead. He would deal with his assistant after going back to thepany. First, he had to fill his stomach.


    He took a te filled with some dishes and another can of juice before heading over to an empty seat. Just as he was about to take a seat, another person joined and sat before him.


    Who could it be other than David? Tyler had an urge to kill this person. "What are you doing here?"


    The man''s actions paused, and he innocently looked at Tyler. "Eating." He suddenly smirked. "Do you want to be with a certain someone? Perhaps a girl working in mypany?"


    Tyler was going mad in anger, but his face remained expressionless. If he continued to stay with this person, he would end up suffering from a migraine. He simply took his food and found another seat.


    But the man still followed him and sat on the opposite seat.


    Finally, Tyler couldn''t stop himself from blurting out. "Why are you so free to talk about such kinds of rumors now and then?"


    "Otherwise?" The man chewed his burger and said, "Elsa is a natural beauty. Any man can fall for her."


    Tyler pursed his lips and ignored him.


    David, on the other hand, was enjoying this. He had never thought teasing Tyler would bring so much happiness to his heart. So he simply took another bite of his burger and continued. "Say, Tyler, if you''re really not having a secret crush on her, then are you gay?"


    Tyler stiffened. How could he say it just like that?! This was a secret that he never wanted anyone to know, not at least in this world! This was his personal matter, and he was going to leave after finishing the story timeline! Yes, this was what usually happened. Every world he woulde would have a fixed timeline until a story ends. But this rule had only troubled him even when there were no restrictions. It was because he had been to a cultivation world before, where the timeline was supposed to be a thousand years longer. But sadly, Tyler no longer remembered how he had dealt with such a prolonged torture. Back then, he had to follow the character settings, and unfortunately, the viin he was ying had been a flirt. For a cold guy to continually think of flirty words was an arduous task. It was as if Tyler had suddenly been asked to give a poetry exam, which was a sore point even for him. Fortunately, he no longer remembered traveling to such a world.


    In the current world, only two more years was remaining, and he wanted to live peacefully. So what was the point of sharing such an intimate secret with unknown characters?! Tyler red at David but didn''t answer. He instead asked a question. "What about you? Why aren''t you attracted to her? If she''s so attractive, she should have won your heart already. But from what I see, you don''t seem to like her at all."


    This time, it was David''s turn to freeze at this statement. Then he frowned as if he was contemting the words before he finally took a deep breath and smiled. "So what if I''m not? What are you going to do about it?"


    Tyler ignored this person and got up, throwing his stic white-colored te in the dustbin.


    Just as he was about to go away, someone grabbed his arms all of a sudden. Tyler was caught off guard, and he was about to fall when his hands gripped the table. His heartbeat elerated by this time, and when he calmed down, he red at the person. "What''s the matter with you?"


    David rubbed his nose in embarrassment, and he quickly released Tyler''s hands. Then he scratched his head, trying toe up with some words. "How about you give me some tips about how to fall in love? I mean, you surely have experience with it by" He suddenly paused as if he was just about to blurt out something but stopped himself at thest minute. "Just a few tips. That''s all I need."


    Tyler dangerously narrowed his eyes at that. This behavior of the male lead seemed to give him a headache.


    Is there a story where the main character roams around the viin only to ask him dating tips?!


    Just what was this male lead thinking all day long? Tyler couldn''t help but curse this person in his heart and walked with giant strides toward his stall. This time, David didn''t follow.


    After ten minutes, everyone assembled in the hall, sitting in front of theirptops. They quickly turned on their gaming interfaces as the judges made their way toward the stage. The host soon came forward and greeted with a broad smile on his lips.


    "Let''s wee our judges! Since we have already introduced them this morning, I won''t waste time with it. They will check your games directly!"


    The judges team consisted of three people: one woman and two men. One of them had a bald head, and he looked too arrogant, while the other just pushed up his gold-rimmed sses and walked without ncing at anyone. The three of them stopped before the first stall and gestured to the participant to y the game.


    Everyptop was connected to a projector. So if someone were ying the game, others in the hall would be able to notice everything.


    They stopped only for five minutes before heading over to the next stall.


    Three hours passed like that, and the judges checked all the stalls in the hall before they whispered the decision to the host.


    Tyler watched the scene with a bored expression on his face because he knew his game was unique. It wasn''t that he was arrogant and proud, but instead, he could see the surprise in the judges'' faces. Even the gold-rimmed sses guy raised his head and stopped for more than five minutes before his stall. He had also earned gasps and ps from other participants seeing the projector.


    But what surprised him even more was that David''s game was as good as his. Everything, including graphics and innovation, was above the level of everyone. Tyler frowned for a while at that. He remembered reading in the system about the game David''spany had created. Although his game in the story wasn''t that great, it attracted the judges'' attention. He clearly remembered the game description well, but why this project created by David seemed to be a better version of that?


    But when he thought of the unpredictability of this kind of male lead, Tyler couldn''t help but feel helpless. He shouldn''t be surprised anymore by such behavior. So he simply chose to ignore the male lead''s actions and watch the show. He crossed his arms around his chest and looked at the judges.


    "There''s a pleasant surprise for you guys!" The host suddenly became excited after hearing the result given by the judges. "There''s a tie between two people this year! Can you guess who these people are?''


    Tyler raised his brows at that. He had a faint hunch in his heart that he didn''t want to admit.


    But he remained silent. Everyone was as silent and surprised as Tyler at this time.


    "It''s Tyler Smith and David Wilson!"

 Chapter 8: Investigating Someone

    Chapter 8: Investigating Someone


    Tyler was stunned for a moment and darted his ring gaze toward the male lead''s stall. David did this on purpose, didn''t he? He had a hunch that this person wasn''t as simple as just another male lead doing OOC. It was a rule that the leads are supposed to follow the world rules. But the fact that David suddenly changed was very strange.


    At this, Tyler couldn''t help but purse his lips. He wanted to stay away from his person to secretly keep an eye on him if the male lead shows other changes. He had to find the mystery behind sudden change! But this person wasn''t giving him a chance to investigate!


    Tyler rubbed his forehead that was throbbing. Just as he was thinking about dealing with the situation, the host dropped another bomb on him.


    "Our winner would have gotten a chance to get two precious gifts! One was marketing the game they created for thepetition internationally, and second was to give a chance to coborate with the topmost gaming firmFlybird Corporation!" Then he licked his lips and said, "Since it''s a tie, Softech Gaming and Techno World can coborate with the world-sspany! Isn''t it exciting?"


    Everyone pped and cheered at this.


    Tyler froze. Coboration? He remembered that in the novel, Flybird was a worldwide famous gamingpany that had initiated such apetition in this country.


    If Softech Gaming was the most powerful firm in the country, Flybird was well-known throughout the world. Unfortunately, the viin lost his chance to get the attention of such a sessfulpany, and the male lead had snatched this opportunity.


    Who knew things would turn out this way after Tyler had decided to change his character settings? He didn''t want to coborate with David!


    At this moment, Tyler felt like his entire world had crumbled. No! He had to find a way to get out of such a situation! In the novel, the male and female leads had traveled to the main office of Flybird and lived under the same roof. Their budding romance had been sessful at that time. But why did Tyler suddenly feel like he was slowly taking the position of the female lead?


    What kind of coincidence is that?


    Before he could do anything, he felt someone''s gaze boring on his back. He flinched and looked toward the male lead''s stall. David was ncing at him at this moment with a smirk on his face.


    Seeing such an expression, Tyler''s anger rose to another level. He packed hisptop and whispered to his assistant. "Tell the host that I''m not coborating."


    "Where are you going, boss?" The assistant blurted.


    Tyler paused and thought for a while. "Home." He wanted to investigate the male lead properly this time. He had first thought that this was a glitch in the system, but seeing how the storyline was still going on properly except for this male lead, he was curious about it. For this, he needed a few days alone to go through his system and buy a few things to investigate the male lead.


    Three reasons were possible for the male lead to act this way: first was that the male lead was a person like Tyler who had been transmigrating from one world to another without a pause, and suddenly the restrictions of character settings were lifted. The second was a ghost possession because of the glitch in the system. And third was perhaps an unknown reason because of Tyler''s missing memories.


    He was more inclined toward thest reason because this kind of amnesia had been a sore spot for him. He had been troubled by this memory loss for decades, and now that the male lead was acting differently, Tyler felt like it might be rted to his memory loss.


    If he failed to investigate this issue properly, he wouldn''t be able to live peacefully anymore.


    Thinking like that, Tyler pressed his lips in a thin line and walked out, ignoring the curious gaze of David that still seemed to follow him until he disappeared.


    When he came back home, it was alreadyte evening. He made himself dinner, noodles and milk, before opening the system interface again. This kind of system had always remained silent. Other than error warning while OOCing, he hadn''t received any other troublesome notifications yet. But he felt like there should be a warning or something simr to that.


    But as soon as he pressed the notification tab, he only saw a string of error warnings that seemed to have urred recently. His eyebrow crease went deeper after seeing that. He knew what an error warning meant. Whenever such a warning woulde, a beep sound would frequently ur until he clicked the notification.


    This had always given him a headache back when he still used to follow the character settings. But this time, not only the error warning didn''t create such a disturbance, Tyler couldn''t even see the details of the warning. Just as he opened the first warning tab, only one sentence appeared at the top:


    ''Errorclick the icon below to get more information''


    Tyler moved his eyes below this sentence only to find everything else was blurred as if someone had erased it.


    He narrowed his eyes at that. What kind of situation was this? There was definitely something wrong with the system. Otherwise, why would this male lead act like this all of a sudden?


    Then he clicked open the help option in the footer section of the interface. This option would work only five times in a world. In a desperate situation, he would ask a few queries to the system to get an appropriate answer.


    Thinking like that, he wrote down a question


    ''Is there something wrong with the male lead?''


    Tyler pressed enter. He joined his hands and supported his chin, squinting his eyes at the floating window of the system.


    One minute passed, it changed to two, three, and half an hour, but the system remained silent. Tyler gnashed his teeth and closed the window in anger. This kind of system often irritated him the most!


    Back when he would use this helpline once or twice in a world, he would get an automatic reply that the system was finding a proper solution. And even if the system couldn''t find an answer, it would copy and paste one line:


    ''We can''t answer this question, and we humbly apologize for this.''


    But this time, when Tyler asked about the male lead, not only the system didn''t answer. It also remained silent for as long as half an hour! This had never happened before! He would always have to wait five minutes at most to get an answer.


    He took a few deep breaths to calm himself before opening the system again. He went at the shopping menu only to find a sentence in the top of the page:


    ''This page is under maintenance. Pleasee backter.''


    Andter, the rest of the page remained blurred.


    Veins popped on his forehead. This stupid system! Fine, if the system weren''t helping him, he would just keep the camera on and use technology to find the truth.


    Just as he opened the camera, the male lead appeared before his eyes inside a car. But this person was going somewhere. Tyler squinted his eyes and continued to look at this guy guiding the steering wheel on the road.


    After ten minutes of staring, he suddenly realized that David''s car was around a familiar ce. He narrowed his eyes and continued to look until his doubt began to deepen even more.


    After that, David stopped and opened the car. With a sh, the camera reached above and hovered over his head. There were a series of double-story buildings on both sides of the road. Each house had a Christmas tree in the front yard with a well-maintained garage.


    It looked like a wealthy neighborhood. But Tyler wasn''t in a mood to appreciate it because this was where he was living! Within a second, David''s gaze darted toward Tyler''s ce, and a smile formed on his face.


    Seeing that smile, a chill was sent down on Tyler''s spine. What was David doing here?!

 Chapter 9: Were Going To London together?!

    Chapter 9: We''re Going To London together?!


    Tyler gnashed his teeth in anger, seeing David standing on his doorsteps with his hands in his pockets, staring at the closed door with a smile on his face.


    This male lead! Why was this person always giving him a headache? Tyler rubbed his forehead and exhaled before closing his system interface. He calmly stood up from his chair and unlocked the door, only opening it by two inches.


    When David saw a certain someone''s eyes squinting at him, his smile widened even more. He rubbed his palms together and said, "Aren''t you going to invite me inside?"


    "No," Tyler replied coldly. His eyes sharpened even more.


    But this person outside the house had shamelessness written inside his bones. He wouldn''t give up! He shook his head and shrugged. "I just wanted to give you the prize you deserve. Who would''ve thought that you would treat your guests like this? It can''t be helped. I have to teach you some manners." As soon as he said this, he pushed the door roughly.


    "Hey-" Tyler had just opened his mouth when he felt someone''s force against the door, making him stumble back and fall on the floor.


    Just when David walked inside, his smile widened. "That wasn''t hard, was it? You just had to invite me in." Then a frown crossed his forehead. "By the way, why are you lying on the ground?"


    Wasn''t this because of him?! Tyler wanted to say something but choked on his words and could only turn his face to the side, ignoring a specific arrogant person in his living room. He got up and prepared to sleep, ignoring the existence of the male lead.


    Who would have thought that David woulde marching behind him in his bedroom? Just then, Tyler pushed the male lead outside. To his surprise, this person even stumbled back and gripped the door frame as if caught off guard. Then he made an expression as if he was about to me Tyler for something. "You should walk carefully; otherwise, you would really end up injuring someone!"


    "Get out of my house!" Tyler didn''t think he had said enough, so he opened his mouth to warn David again. "Right now!"


    "Okay, chill." When the male lead saw Tyler so angry that he looked like a cat whose fur was erect, he took a step back instinctively and gave an awkward smile. He never thought that Tyler could look so scary in anger. He licked his lips and said, "I just-" he didn''t know how to exin, so he scratched his head, "-Our flight is in an hour."


    "What flight?" This time, Tyler''s expressions suddenly changed from furious to confusion. He even tilted his head to gaze at David with narrowed eyes.


    "We just won thepetition, and we have to leave for London tonight."


    Tyler stared at David as if the other person had suddenly be crazy. Hadn''t he told his assistant already that he wasn''t attending? Then why was David still troubling him? He turned back toward his clothes cab and shuffled out his dark blue nighty. "You can go alone. Why did youe to my ce just to tell me this? The door is to your right. Please, get out." His actions clearly screamed, ''I''m not going to see you out, just find your way out and shut the door on your own'' kind of feeling.


    David pursed his lips and stood there like a statue for an entire minute before an idea shed in his head. He smirked and said, "Say, Tyler, your actions make me feel suspicious of you. This should be a pleasant opportunity for your business, and yet, you''re rejecting it. Why? Are you nning something else, or is it because of me you''re rejecting it?" Then heughed suddenly. "It looks like our Mr. CEO is really sticky. Otherwise, why would you reject such an offer just because of me?"


    Tyler stiffened at that. Recently he had been so focused on David that he almost forgot about the world setting! He had already decided to follow the plot, even though it had started to go astray for some reason. His primary goal was to find out the reason behind such a disturbance! Why was he then so focused on the male lead alone? Last time, ording to the plot, David and Else should be going to London for the coboration thing, but that part changed when David and Tyler were going together. Since the plot itself was starting to OOC, he had to doubt every character involved!


    After frowning for a while, Tyler rxed his shoulders and hesitated before saying, "I''ll pack the bags. Wait outside."


    Just as the male lead heard this, a big smile shed on his lips. He was even pleased with Tyler''s reaction. To him, it looked like he knew exactly which button of Tyler''s he should press to get an amusing reaction out of him.


    After closing the door, Tyler leaned back on the door while rubbing his forehead in irritation. How could he be so careless? He shouldn''t be so immersed with only one person and judge him without any evidence. He had always had a habit of reacting without thinking whenever something risky happened. And in this case, he had developed a subconscious reaction against the male lead. Whenever David would approach him against his character settings, he would automatically react negatively. Now when he seriously thought about it, it would rather be better if he would go with David.


    In this way, he could figure out what was wrong with the male lead! He would try and use many schemes secretly to test David''s personality. He had read the storyline and already knew how the male lead of this world should react to everything. Even if David wasn''t really the male lead but someone else like Tyler, it wouldn''t matter. He could figure out the reality anyway with his keen eyes! He knew even a professional actor wouldn''t be able to act like someone else for days continuously!


    In his heart, he felt like his idea was very good, but he didn''t realize that David was currently staring at Tyler''s door with an indescribable expression on his face. The corners of his lips raised and went wider when he thought of something and leaned back on the couch, crossing his arms against his chest. He said to himself, "Looks like this cold person is still the same. It''s very easy to make him agree to whatever I say."

 Chapter 10: I Shouldnt Have Traveled With Him!

    Chapter 10: I Shouldn''t Have Traveled With Him!


    Tyler marched behind David with a nk expression on his face. He just knew he shouldn''t have believed this vile person so easily! When he remembered how he had to feel embarrassed in front of so many people like that, a trace of blush crept upon his cheeks, and he red at David''s back.


    But the other person acted like nothing happened. He just whistled and dragged his luggage behind him, casually ncing at Tyler. "What are you standing there for? We''re gettingte. We only have five hours before our meeting."


    Tyler threw another re at David and walked past him. He didn''t want to talk to this guy at all!


    Everything started about six hours earlier. At that time, he had already boarded the ne and was heading over to his seat when David caught his hand and said in an unhurried voice, "Sit with me?"


    Tyler had question marks over his head hearing that. They were already going to see each other''s faces for many days already. He, at least, needed peace of mind by going to his own seat.


    But before Tyler could ignore David reasonably said, "Look, there''s a couple who wants to sit together, and one partner is beside me while another is beside you. Don''t you think you shouldn''t separate them?"


    His voice wasn''t low. Everyone heard it, and they directed their gazes at Tyler. He could feel some people scoffing at him for separating the lovers. Tyler gritted his teeth and forcefully nodded. What choice did he have other than agreeing?


    But before he could even step toward David''s seat, some people came rushing toward him from behind and pushed him with so much force that he fell. And he wasn''t the only one who was impacted by this. Since Tyler was standing right before David, thetter also fell with him.


    After a few seconds, the person who hit them had an apologetic face, but Tyler wasn''t focused on that. What was buzzing in his mind was only a single line, ''I''m on the top of David!''


    When he remembered the Greek God-like body of this male lead, he blushed even more. He really didn''t want to have such thoughts, but he couldn''t help it! It had been a hundred years since hest gotid in one of the worlds!


    But what was even more embarrassing was that Tyler even got a reaction down there, and he even knew David could also feel it because thetter''s body suddenly froze! How embarrassing!


    When Tyler was busy in his mind, he heard someone clearing his throat. "Mind getting up? Please?"


    That was the moment Tyler woke up from his daze and hurriedly got up, escaping to his own seat. He didn''t care about people''s gazes anymore. He just wanted to hide his face for six hours!


    At that time, he hadn''t noticed aplicated expression on David''s face that was directed at himself. The male lead simply got up, lowered his head, and walked toward his seat while thinking about something.


    He had a frown on his forehead, but this kind of expression couldn''t hide the blush on his cheeks. He patted his cheeks and took a deep breath as if he had just taken a decision. He simply nced one more time at Tyler and closed his eyes to fall asleep. No one knew what he was thinking about.


    But Tyler hadn''t noticed any of these reactions of David. He was busy hiding his face under his chest, cursing David unlimitedly. This person acted more like a viin than the male lead!


    Back to the present, Tyler was still not over that incident, but it seemed that David had already forgotten it. For some reason, he felt irritated after seeing this.


    But his cold expression hid everything. Others couldn''t figure out what he was thinking just by seeing his face.


    By the time they reached the hotel, it was already 5 am, and both of them were dead tired. But there was another trouble waiting for them as soon as they reached.


    "What do you mean you don''t have two rooms?" Tyler wasn''t a talkative person to start with. The fact that he had such a big reaction meant that this matter had made him feel even more irritated, so much so that he couldn''t help it but speak out this long sentence. The manager of the hotel felt awkward at this.


    David, who stood behind him, couldn''t help but let out a chuckle.


    Tyler turned back and red at him sharply, making the male lead cough to hide hisughter. Then the former faced the manager again and tapped the table with his finger. "What kind of hotel is this? Check again!" He couldn''t believe this! Coming to London with David was really a bad idea!


    This person had the nerve to drag him to the ne only to make an apologetic face to say that thepany Flybird had actually not prepared another room for them! And the reason was, Tyler''s assistant actually managed to tell the judges that his boss won''t being behind David''s back. So they just canceled the room for Tyler without even telling either him or David!


    But he couldn''t help but me the male lead for this. If this person were just following the character setting, none of these things would have happened!


    The manager was terrified under Tyler''s intense gaze as he averted his eyes, not wanting to deal with this person anymore. Why were guests so domineering these days?


    He wiped the cold sweat off of his forehead and tapped a few words on hisputer, but the result was the same. All the rooms were booked. His hands shook slightly as he raised his head hesitatingly. "There really aren''t any rooms avable," he said in a small voice.


    When Tyler was about to explode in anger, David grabbed the man''s wrist and apologized to the manager. "You''re scaring the poor guy."


    ''And who''s fault was that?'' He wanted to retort but swallowed back his words after seeing the pale face of the manager.


    He sighed and nodded his head. "Fine. Take us to our room."


    For some reason, David couldn''t help but feel pleased at this sentence. He even hummed a song behind Tyler and entered the elevator. This trip really wouldn''t be in vain. He was sure of it!


    But the cold guy beside him was unaware of the male lead''s thoughts. He only stared at the elevator door closing before shutting his eyes. He crossed his arms against his chest and waited.


    When they reached the room, the manager''s face regained some color seeing the domineering person following him silently without making a sound.


    For some reason, he felt like the person behind the domineering one was more reliable since he could control such a cold person easily! The manager subconsciously moved closer to David and cleared his throat. "Please enter. And if you have any issues, don''t hesitate to contact the front desk!"

 Chapter 11: I Cant Sleep!

    Chapter 11: I Can''t Sleep!


    Tyler ignored the male lead behind him and basically treated him as an invisible person. For example, he took out his things and assembled hisptop, phone, and other personal belongings on the table, not giving any space to the male lead.


    This was his way of getting his revenge secretly against David for not booking two rooms before dragging him to London. After that, he didn''t even sneak a nce at the other person and went to sort out his clothes.


    Taking out a towel and nighty, he slipped inside the bathroom before the other person could enter. But who would have thought that just as he stripped off of his clothes, there would be a knock on the door?


    He stopped and nced coldly at the door before treating it as if nothing happened. He wouldn''t give this person a chance to enter this bathroom no matter what!


    "Tyler, I know you''re listening." The voice paused for a while and sounded again. But this time, his voice seemed as if he was controlling something. "If you don''t open up soon, I might end up spreading my juice right here in the bedroom."


    Tyler''s eyes widened at these shameless words. Couldn''t he say anything when Tyler wasn''t inside the bathroom? Why would he urge to open the door when he was bathing?!


    He nced at the toilet and went out of the shower, ring at the door. He silently unlocked it, rushed toward his shower, and covered himself with the curtains.


    After doing all of these things, he leaned against the wall and said, "I opened it. Get in." But he thought of something and couldn''t help but add. "If you do something funny, you''re not using this toilet anymore. I don''t care where you find a washroom to relieve yourself, just not here."


    At first, he had thought that the man outside would retort and make a joke or something, but who would''ve thought that David would pause unnaturally for more than a few minutes and say, "You know what? It''s not that urgent. You can take your bath."


    Tyler frowned and nced at the door, then shrugged. Whatever, it was the male lead who would be suffering, not him. Still, he quickly took his bath within five minutes before wearing the clothes he brought and opened the bathroom. Without even ncing at David, he went toward hisptop and turned it on.


    This time, under the pretext of working, Tyler turned on his system interface and nced at the character description, ignoring the naked picture of David.


    ''The male lead liked to eat pizza in the mornings, coffee during work, and is a person who loved to work out every day after waking up. He seems yful to the people he is with, but deep down, he would be aloof, and no one can tell what he''s thinking just by watching his expressions. He might even be nning something behind other''s back with a yful mask on his face. He''s maniptive the viins, but for his friends and lover, he is the person they could depend on.''


    Maniptiveyfuldoesn''t it seem to be the description of how David is?


    Tyler frowned and thought carefully. Even though the male lead was always OOCing, his personality didn''t change. It could be that this person was acting like that so that Tyler couldn''t doubt his identity. Then this was an excellent chance to judge him.


    After that, he closed the system interface and started doing the regr CEO work of hispany before shutting off theptop.


    Just as he hadid on his side of the bed and covered himself with the quilt, the bathroom door opened, and a shirtless David entered his eyesight, wiping his hair with a small towel.


    Even though his lower region was covered with another big towel wrapped around his torso, Tyler couldn''t help stare at this man unblinkingly for a minute before he regained hisposure.


    He hid his face inside the nket, curbing his urge to scream under the covers. How embarrassing! His cheeks still had a pinkish glow, and he was sure that the guy had seen him gawking at his face. And now he assumed that David would just end up flirting with him to make matters worse!


    But who would have thought that this person would suddenly be a gentleman? David cleared his throat after getting dressed and said, "I''ll head downstairs with myptop. I have some work." And he quickly left Tyler alone with his thoughts.


    Tyler''s frown deepened as he stared at the empty bedroom for a long time before closing his eyes and falling asleep.


    Outside, David was also frowning for some reason as if he didn''t know what to do. A trace of helplessness had appeared on his face but quickly disappeared after he reached the dining room. He should just work and leave Tyler alone for the time being. That guy was embarrassed enough already.


    Five hourster, Tyler had just opened the door of his bedroom when a sweaty male lead entered the bedroom with a tracksuit and towel around his shoulders. He suddenly remembered the character description.


    Doubt began to enter Tyler''s mind. Was David just acting? Or was this his real personality? He simply couldn''t tell. So he thought he would just wait and see what happens.


    ***


    Five dayster


    An exhausted Tyler walked out of the hotel dragging his suitcase behind him. He didn''t want to think about David anymore. That sly fox!


    He was just as maniptive and flirty as the character setting had mentioned! It was just that the person who was supposed to receive this treatment suddenly changed. In the storyline, the female.lead was supposed to be on the other side while the male.lead was flirting!


    When he thought of all the nights he spent with that person with a wolf-like personality, his entire face flushed in embarrassment.


    The first night, when Tyler had finally slept on his bed, he heard a shuffling sound beside him, and soon, someoneid down right next to him! Who could it be other than David?!


    But Tyler had ignored him as David''s words that he had said before he agreed to go to Ennd were ringing in his mind. That he shouldn''t be so focused on this person too much.


    Tyler thought he would just curl up at the corner of the bed and treat the male lead like a ghost. But who would have thought that the next morning, he would find himself in the other person''s embrace?!


    David had securely wrapped Tyler in his arms so tightly that thetter couldn''t even move. His chest felt like it was about to suffocate.


    What the hell was this situation?! He used all of his force to separate the male lead''s hands and rushed toward the bathroom. After closing the door, he could breathe normally, and veins popped up on his forehead.


    Even though he knew David must have done this in his sleep out of instinct, he was still angry! At this moment, a thought suddenly shed in his mind.


    Didn''t something like this happen with the male lead and Elsa too in the story? The series of events were the same, but the female lead changed to the person who was supposed to be the viin.


    How can this storyline be so messy?!


    And was David doing OOC or not? He was baffled. It seemed at first that the male lead was doing OOC, but now, the results of David''s actions brought about such a significant change that Tyler couldn''t help but suspect the system itself!


    He didn''t have any memory for a hundred years. So he couldn''t tell what this system was!


    He was still confused, but he endured it to find out more about the storyline. It was clear for now that everything started from the moment David began to OOCing.


    But that was just one night. Tyler had to endure the suffering of being in someone''s warm embrace the entire night, and he couldn''t sleep a wink! How could he sleep when someone with that kind of body would wrap his arms around him?


    And most importantly, there wasn''t even a couch in this hotel room! He couldn''t even get another ce to sleep at night, so he just endured.


    He could have just hacked into the hotel''s server and booked himself a room, but he didn''t want to leave his trail behind. He had done something like this in a world and suffered consequences.


    Tyler didn''t want to deal with unnecessary headaches other than what was already forced upon him in the form of an OOCing male lead and a destroyed plot.


    By the time they had to get back to America for the conference, there were already dark circles under Tyler''s eyes. He looked dead tired and didn''t want to think about anything anymore.


    Even though he was smart and had an excellent brain, he still needed sleep to work! And without proper sleep, he couldn''t focus on keeping an eye on David at all! This was a terrible idea! He shouldn''t havee with this person!

 Chapter 12: Kissing The Male Lead?!

    Chapter 12: Kissing The Male Lead?!


    The office door was closed, and standing before it was a blonde-haired girl, looking extremely pitiful. Her longing eyes couldn''t focus on anything other than the door in front of her. This girl was Elsa.


    She suddenly clutched the files in her arms tightly as a dark emotion shed in her eyes. But everyone else wouldn''t notice this. They just saw the stains of tears on her cheeks.


    Her red suit that ended before her knees seemed to have its worth. After all, the person she wanted to show off to wasn''t present here. What was the point of wearing this kind of dress today? A bitter smile formed on her lips.


    Where the hell did he go? Thest time she saw this person was at thepetition, and after that, he suddenly disappeared.


    All she heard was the news that herpany won thepetition. She wanted to invite the CEO for dinner to congratte him and gradually make her move! He would have indeed fallen in love with her!


    But who would''ve thought that he would be harder and harder to see?


    She perfectly knew well about thepetition and the prize every winner gets. But what this girl was surprised about was that her CEO had decided to go with that extremely vile person named Tyler and spend a week with him! Couldn''t he have taken her along to London? She would''ve helped him a lot! She was his personal assistant!


    She couldn''t help but remember how Tyler had stared at her CEO unblinkingly at the entrance. She couldn''t help but squint her eyes at that. It was said that a woman''s Intuition was always strong. And this time, her intuition told that there was something wrong with Tyler. He seemed to have been infatuated with her CEO!


    She couldn''t help but feel a sense of crisis dwelling deep in her heart. She couldn''t let this happen and had to find a solution for this!


    Just as she was engrossed in her thoughts, someone tapped her shoulders. It was her closest friend. "Elsa, why''re you in front of Mr. Wilson''s office?"


    Elsa recovered her emotions as she smiled at her friend. "I kind of miss him."


    Her friend knew everything about Elsa''s crush on the CEO and smirked, thinking of that. "Oh? Why don''t you just confess?"


    She wanted to! At first, she had felt that David was also interested in her. But recently, his eyes only seemed to follow Tyler and no one else. This action of her CEO made her feel even more irritated! She couldn''t help but grind her teeth in anger.


    After taking a deep breath to calm herself, she forced a smile and said, "I don''t think he likes me."


    "How will you know if you don''t confess?"


    Elsa thought for a while and concluded that this seemed to be a logical exnation. She instantly nodded and nned to confess to David.


    After that, she walked over to her cab and had just turned on herputer when she received an email notification. A frown crossed her forehead as she clicked it open. Seeing the content of the email, her brows furrowed even deeper.


    [Respected Ma''am,


    How''re you doing? I''m sure you''re not fine. Your dear David has been ignoring you recently, hasn''t he?]


    Elsa gasped after reading this. Her eyes went wide in surprise. How did this person know that she wasn''t happy after seeing David''s indifference?!


    Just who was this person? She clicked open the user only to see a fake email and pursed her lips. Maybe she should read the entire email again to figure out everything.


    [I know why this is happening. It''s all because of that v man Tyler! He snatched your CEO and has even been seducing him behind your back! If you don''t believe me, just look at the attached pictures! And if you want to do anything about it, just hit the reply button.]


    There was no ''Regards'' section below, and the email ended. But Elsa didn''t think much of it and quickly clicked the image added beneath the text.


    The image contained two people who fell inside the airne. David was on the ground, and Tyler stared at the guy unblinkingly with a trace of blush on his cheeks. Even his ears turned so red that it could drip blood. David had his arms around Tyler, and he was also stunned.


    Seeing that picture, Elsa felt like the ground beneath her feet had disappeared suddenly, making her sink deeper and deeper in her dark emotions. Tears welled up in her eyes at this. She felt an arrow piercing her heart.


    It wasn''t like she was in love with David, but this was a rich person! She had explicitly left Tyler''spany so that she could make David fall for her! But what did thetter do? He attracted her CEO, making her ns fail! She wouldn''t let this happen anymore!


    But before anything else, Elsa wanted to confirm whether David was himself attracted toward Tyler or not. If no, then there was nothing who could stop her from snatching this person away!


    After all, she was a girl. How could a straight guy be sane enough after seeing a girl approaching him wildly?! She had to confess to him and kiss him right before Tyler and prove that the CEO belonged to her and her alone!


    If David responded, thetter wouldn''t be able to do anything about it and would even be more embarrassed!


    It was a perfect n!


    Thinking like that, Elsa clicked open David''s schedule. His ne should''ve arrived. After seeing this, she turned off herputer and rushed toward the elevator. She would kiss him in the airport and see what Tyler could do!


    ***


    Tyler had been ignoring David''s presence and walked straight past him toward the exit of the airport. After seeing a familiar city, he sighed in relief, thinking he wouldn''t have to stay with this person anymore!


    He really wanted to sleep! And with David pressing him on bed with his heavy arms, he couldn''t fall asleep for days!


    He rubbed his eyes in exhaustion and yawned while covering his mouth. Sleepiness was obvious in his eyes.


    "You didn''t sleepst night?" David finally noticed Tyler''s expressions as he walked beside him, dragging his luggage.


    At this, the other person couldn''t help but re at him. This was all this male lead''s fault!


    "Why''re you looking at me like that?" David paused and smirked. "Don''t tell me you didn''t sleep because of me."


    But the other person walked faster and reached the front area of the airport. There were many people around them, and a few of them even recognized them. They snapped pics excitedly and gossiped.


    Tyler knew perfectly well what they gossiped about. It was obviously something about the budding romance of Tyler and David! The same thing had also happened in the story he read, but the person was Elsa, not him.


    How could this happen to him? Was the story still considered to be the same or different now that the entire genre was slowly changing into Yaoi?!


    He rubbed his forehead, feeling tired. Maybe his decision to run away was better than staying to see how the storyline grew after the male lead OOCed. But who knew this was one of the worst decisions he ever took in his life!


    Just as he was grumbling about the male lead and the story under his breath, he heard a soft voice of a girl, snapping his attention back to the present.


    "Mr. Wilson!" Elsa stepped out of the cab and paid money, walking toward David. Everyone surrounding the male lead and Tyler became excited. There were even a few reporters around them who pointed their cameras toward the newly arrived girl.


    They were just now shooting the grand entrance of Tyler and David and making up a plot of their romance for boosting the traffic! Who would''ve thought that God was merciful to them today? A new girl also arrived at the scene, creating another scene of ''love triangle.'' The cameramen were excited at this and continued to shoot.


    At this time, David tilted his head in confusion. What was this girl doing here? He could feel in the pit of his stomach that something terrible was about to happen, but he couldn''t tell what. He nced at Tyler''s indifferent face and pursed his lips. Maybe he was overthinking.


    Just as he was about to open his mouth to say something, Elsa rushed toward David and kissed on his lips, making everyone around them stunned.


    Tyler froze seeing that. His indifferent and cold face finally reacted. It seemed as if something horrible had happened in his life that made me so anxious that he couldn''t stand it!


    The cameramen became even more excited seeing this. They diverted their cameras from shooting the kissing scene toward Tyler''s expressions that seemed to crack every second. They even dared to zoom in on his face!


    But Tyler wasn''t sane enough to focus on those stupid cameramen. He was so shocked that he didn''t even care about his expression anymore. For an introverted person like him, hiding his emotions deep inside his heart was the first thing he would do. But at this time, his heart sank deeper in the pull of the sea, making him harder to breathe.


    What was happening? Why was he feeling as if David was none other than his lover, and he was cheating on him?! Why did he feel as if his heart was crushed ruthlessly by someone so much so that there was a lingering pain in his chest?


    He was so engrossed in his thoughts that he failed to see David''s expression turning darker and darker every second.


    At first, he was confused about what was happening. It wasn''t until someone kissed him that he woke up from his daze and realized that he hadn''t reacted for ten seconds!


    Realizing this, he instantly pushed the girl back. But before he could say something, he heard a noise as if something had fallen on the ground.


    Stunned, he turned back to see Tyler''s shocked expression as thetter lowered his head and picked up his luggage that had fallen, perhaps due to excessive shock, walking away as if nothing happened.


    When David saw this, he couldn''t help but feel his heart was stabbed with a knife. He even felt anxious.


    He didn''t focus on why he felt anxious, but he didn''t want Tyler to misunderstand! He didn''t want Tyler to think that David had a thing for the female lead!


    After throwing a vicious re at Elsa, he practically ran in the direction where Tyler went. It was the parking lot filled with either personal vehicles of the public or cabs. But when David reached the ce, Tyler was nowhere to be found.


    "He left," David whispered to himself and took a few deep breaths to calm himself.

 Chapter 13: I Need Your Help

    Chapter 13: I Need Your Help


    Tyler opened his eyes for the fifth time and sighed in defeat. He lost. His mind kept repeating the image he saw earlier of David and Elsa kissing. Would the story finally go on the right track? Would the two leads be a couple again despite the male lead OOCing quite often?


    If the answer was yes, Tyler should''ve felt rxed and even relieved. But what he was actually feeling was a sense of loss, and he didn''t want to dwell deeper in this feeling.


    And now the situation had turned so much worse that every time he closed his eyes for sleeping, that image would end up sticking in his head as though someone had programmed it inside.


    He rubbed his eyes, feeling tired. What should he do? He knew for the fact that he had an unnatural attraction toward this particr male lead. He couldn''t ept this!


    In the worlds before, he was attracted to the same gender, but he never had a sense of loss when the other person ignored him. This was the first time in many, many years he felt like this.


    He couldn''t help but ponder: was this also rted to the past he had forgotten?


    But he got no answer to this question. There was no one he could ask about this. A trace of emptiness spread in his heart, making him feel hollow inside. He wanted this feeling to go away.


    Suddenly, he remembered he had installed a hidden camera on David. Without even thinking twice about the weirdness of his actions, he swiftly opened the system interface and stared at the camera scene before his eyes.


    The male lead, who should be sleeping at this time, was busy typing furiously on his officeputer. His brows furrowed as if he was in some deep trouble.


    Upon staring at David behaving like this, Tyler frowned. Then he observed a slight change of scene.


    The male lead, who was so tensed that his shoulders were stiff, suddenly rxed. His hands paused while typing for a while, and his head darted toward the direction of the camera. His eyes were so intense that they could even melt ice.


    Seeing that gaze, Tyler''s heartbeat sped up quickly, and he turned the camera off. That was when he realized how stupid his actions were!


    David couldn''t even see the camera! What was the point of turning it off?


    He face-palmed himself and clicked the on button again.


    The face of David appeared on the screen, but he had resumed the previous actions. It didn''t even feel like he had intensely nced toward the camera''s direction.


    Tylerid back on the bed and continued to watch the male lead working, but there was no sign of Elsa. Where was the female lead?


    He remembered this point in the storyline. The viin had used some methods to make David so busy that he wouldn''t even have time to call his personal assistant. So the viin approached Elsa behind his back and went to her house to appease her intoing back to him.


    But the two only argued for a long time, and the female lead ended up realizing that the viin had deliberately created the obstacles so that he could get an opportunity to contact Elsa when she was alone.


    He remembered that at this time, aftering back from the London tour, David would be too busy to sleep at night. And after getting rid of the viin, Elsa woulde rushing at David, trying to make him feel at ease. The rtionship between the two of them would grow even more, and she started living with the male lead after that.


    But Tyler could see none of these things happening at this time. David was alone, struggling with his business.


    Wait, he was ying the viin, and he didn''t even do anything to make David busy! Who had acted like this and taken up the role of viin instead of him?!


    The storyline had be so messy that Tyler was getting a headache.


    "Maybe I should just ignore these people and keep an eye on them from a distance."


    Just when he was about to turn off the camera, he saw David stretching his hands and approaching his phone to make a call. Suddenly, a loud ringing noise broke the silence of Tyler''s dark room, causing him to jolt.


    He could tell it was David. Who else would dare to call him in the middle of the night?!


    But Tyler still dragged his feet toward the phone and picked it up. Before he could even say something, the other person cut him off. "Let''s cut to the chase. I need your help."


    Tyler raised his eyebrows and turned back toward the camera. David''s expressions were crystal clear. He seemed focused as he intently stared at theputer screen. There was also a touch of exhaustion in his eyes.


    Seeing that form of the male lead who had always been bugging him, Tyler felt a hint of sympathy in his heart. Even though this person had been OOCing, he never created trouble for Tyler.


    The arcs were still intact, but the female lead was missing. It seemed as if Tyler had identally taken up the role of the female lead instead.


    Should he help the male lead? If he continued to help him, he would really be the other lead! He really didn''t want this! He was already attracted to this person. If he were to spend more time with him, he would end up falling for him!


    Just as he thought of saying no, a sh of David and Elsa kissing in the airport appeared in his mind, and his eyes darkened.


    His lips parted, and he automatically blurted out. "Okay."


    Even though this was risky, he couldn''t bear the thought of the two of them together.


    He sighed in defeat. This time, it seemed that his heart won the struggle.


    There was a hint of surprise on David''s face, but his expression recovered soon to coldness. "Alright. Meet me at my office first thing in the morning."


    This time it was Tyler''s turn to be surprised. He had thought that this person was already shameless, so he would perhaps urge to see him at midnight! But who would''ve thought the meeting time would be in the morning?


    When Tyler recovered, David had hung up the phone and resumed his work.


    ***


    A smile formed on David''s lips as he nced at the camera that suddenly went offline for the second time today and leaned back on his seat. Despite being so tired, he was still happy.


    The problem that had suddenly urred in thepany was just a small issue, and he could''ve used other means to solve it quickly and effectively. But he instead ended up choosing the long route, attracting Tyler''s attention.


    This was David''s primary goal, to begin with!


    The more Tyler was attentive to David, the better it was to fulfill his aim ofing into this world!


    Just then, there was a knocking sound on the door, and David recovered his former serious expression, continuing to type. "Yes?"


    "Boss?" A person with silver-rimmed sses spoke, hesitating before entering the room. "She''s still outside."


    David''s eyes darkened in an instant. Why wouldn''t this girl leave him alone?! He rubbed the bridge of his nose in irritation and barked an order. "Call the security."


    "But sir, if you don''t mind, can I ask you something?''


    "Shoot." He resumed typing on theputer at lightning speed.


    "Sir, we have faced a problem. Our investors want us to release the game before the deadline. And if you kick miss Elsa out"


    "Do as I say, or you''ll be the next." He didn''t even lift his head to say this.


    When the silver-rimmed sses man heard this, he subconsciously shivered. He remembered how thatdy was kicked out brutally from thepany, and she still stubbornly said that she wanted to talk to his boss. Did she have a death wish or something?


    "But boss, we need more help at this time to capture the person behind this."


    "I already know who it is!" David sneered in his heart. Of course, he knew this. How could he not when the fact was rted to Tyler?


    "You do?!" The man was so surprised that he practically squealed. "Then why aren''t we doing something about it?"


    "It''s none of your business." Basically, David was too busy getting Tyler''s attention to deal with worthless cannon folder viins.


    When the person heard this, he trembled again in fear and instantly closed the door. His boss would usually be yful, but when he was serious, he would be even more domineering than hundreds of Mr. Smitbined! Yes, he had seen Tyler Smith before, but his boss David was even more fearful when he was serious!


    And miss Elsa seemed to have offended both of these people. He suddenly felt a trace of sympathy in his heart for the girl and walked away toward his own booth. He would advise everyone to stay away from that girl in the future!

 Chapter 14: Give Him Back!

    Chapter 14: Give Him Back!


    It was early morning when the sun had risen just a few hours ago. Shadows of everyone seemed to be nted as people continued to jog across the street. But at this time, there was a certain girl who kept staring at the big building before her eyes without blinking.


    The corner of her eyes had turned red, and there were dark circles around both her eyes. But she continued to stand there as if nothing else mattered to her.


    She was none other than Elsa. This girl was obsessed with a certain male lead and wanted him all for herself. She wanted his Greek God-like body and his money as well.


    But who would''ve thought that this vile person, Tyler, would enter her life once again?! He not only drifted her David away from her but also turned him gay!


    Even thinking of this made her blood boil. She stood up right here all night after the boss kicked her out. But no one dared to talk to her. The people who she thought were good friends ignored her presence.


    It was a good thing that the person who had emailed her that day replied fast and even took appropriate actions! Now the boss of Softech Gaming was so busy that he couldn''t even sleep at night!


    She felt terrible for doing this to David, but when she thought of how she would get him back after dealing with that vile person, her eyes darkened.


    Elsa knew that if David weren''t busy, he would surely make matters worse, and her aim at getting revenge against that vile person wouldn''t be fulfilled. So this was her only chance to deal with Tyler once and for all!


    When she thought of this, her heart calmed down, and she retracted her gaze. After taking a taxi, she uttered a familiar address and leaned back on her seat.


    She had gone to Tyler''s ce before, but this time, she was going for a reason. This was to warn him and give David back to her!


    If he still didn''t listen, she would send him to prison under a fake **** FIR! Let''s see who David would choose: the person who raped his former assistant, or the assistant who was wholeheartedly in love with him!


    ***


    At this time, Tyler had a verbal argument with David on the phone.


    "I don''t care. You''re noting, and that''s it." Tyler said once again after tying up his tie as he put on his bluetooth speaker in his ears.


    "Why? Are you afraid I''d do something?" David teased as hebed his hair and picked up his bag.


    The other person''s eyes became red in anger. Veins popped on his forehead as he gripped the phone tighter. "Why do you want toe to my ce instead of the office?"


    David pursed his lips. He had a premonition that something bad would happen if he failed to see Tyler today. And his intuition had never been wrong!


    But this wasn''t something he wanted the other person to know. "Of course, it''s to rx while working. Weren''t you exhausted when we were boarding the ne? It seemed to haven''t slept in days!"


    This guy still dared to speak about it! Tyler''s eyes became icier at this. Wasn''t he tired because of David?


    But just as he wanted to say something, someone knocked on the door. Hearing that, he was about to turn the phone off when David suddenly spoke in a rare serious voice. "Don''t hang up."


    "Why?" Tyler was confused for a moment, but something suddenly urred to him. The male lead was busier the day before, and now someone suddenly knocked on his door. Was it the person who took the viin''s role when Tyler got busy focusing on the male lead?


    "Just trust me. Keep it on."


    Tyler didn''t say anything but turned on the recording function and went to open the door.


    At this time, the viin should be approaching the female lead and warn him. But it seemed someone had approached him instead. Would this person be considered as the temporary viin?


    If yes, then he might end up saying something unusual to create trouble. So it was better to take precautions and record everything.


    Just as he opened the door, a sharp female voice said in anger, "How dare you? You demon!"


    "Elsa?" A trace of confusion appeared in Tyler''s eyes. She was supposed to be the female lead of the story. And she had also kissed David at the airport earlier. Even though that scene had imprinted itself in his mind somehow and didn''t flush out no matter what he did, he still believed that the storyline should be going ording to the plot this time.


    He still had doubts fromst night when he couldn''t see Elsa''s face, and instead, David called him, asking for help.


    But the storyline shouldn''t change that much to turn Elsa, who was the original female lead, into a viin.


    When Tyler thought of how David had continued to OOC and still hasn''t backed out yet, he sighed. If there were such a male lead present in this world, anything was possible.


    Tyler was calm after thinking of everything, but Elsa was just as angry. Upon seeing his cold and expressionless face, Elsa got so mad that she could vomit blood.


    How can a person be so calm even after causing such havoc in her life?! She even lost her job because of him!


    She instantly grabbed his cor and red at him. Today, she wouldn''t let him get away no matter what!


    Tyler was stunned seeing her actions. "You"


    "Shut up!" Her lower lips quivered because of her anger. "Give him back!"


    "Who?" What was she talking about? Tyler frowned and suddenly had a vague idea. She wasn''t talking about David, was she?


    "Don''t y jokes on me, Tyler. I know you very well! You''re a beast in human skin! You knew I wouldn''te back to you, so you thought of doing a heinous crime! Why did you do this? Huh?"


    "What did I do?"


    "What did you do?" David and Tyler spoke at the same time. His voice sounded in his ears, making him realize that a third person listened to this nonsense.


    When Tyler thought of this, his face couldn''t help contort a little before gaining back his cold and icy appearance. That guy on the other side of the phone had perhaps deliberately asked that question. He knew perfectly well what Elsa was talking about.


    Even a dumb person could tell what had urred in the female lead''s mind! Still, he wanted to confirm before his hunch before he could do anything.


    "You don''t think David''s bent, do you?" Tyler suddenly heard something falling on the other side of the phone as if even David had be so surprised by this question that the thing in his hand fell on the ground in shock.


    He ignored the male lead and stared at Elsa, who grew furious. She swore that if she was as strong as Tyler, she could''ve killed him on the spot!


    "Hah, look at this man. Why are you trying to be naive after ying your part?!" She took out a piece of paper having a color print of something and threw it at Tyler''s face. "Don''t tell me this isn''t you."


    This pic was of the day when Tyler had fallen on David. Back then, the former was even thinking that the other person was attractive as hell. Tyler was stunned when he looked at his own blushing face that gazed at David, and the male lead, whose ears had turned red.


    Anyone who would see this particr image would think that the two people in the pic had just started their romance!


    No wonder Elsa thought Tyler had stolen David from her. But how did she get this pic?


    "Where did you get this?" His brows furrowed as he nced at Elsa.


    "You don''t have to think about this!" She spat and red at Tyler. "You better get away from him, or else, consequences would be worse."


    "Tyler, listen to me." David''s voice suddenly sounded from the other side, quickening Tyler''s heartbeat. Thetter had never heard his voice ringing so intense in his ears. It almost made him blush, but he controlled his emotions. "Keep her busy until Ie."


    He couldn''t ask why. He didn''t even know what David was going to do because he couldn''t ask him! For the first time in his life, Tyler wanted to say something but couldn''t!


    And why would he need a male lead''s help? He waspletely capable of solving the issue on his own! He was even recording the call so that he could have evidence if Elsa did something!


    "What if I say no?" Tyler said to provoke thedy and see what she would do. Normally, he wasn''t the person to take risks, but this time, he was prepared if something would go wrong. He could even deduce and imagine in his mind the things this female lead could do to achieve sess today.


    And she really started doing "something" right there.


    She smeared her lipstick and tore her sleeves, smirking evilly. "Then I''ll send you to prison."

 Chapter 15: The New Game

    Chapter 15: The New Game


    Tyler didn''t stop the girl. Instead, he crossed his arms around his chest and narrowed his eyes at her. He had already prepared himself at this time with full proof evidence. So he didn''t need to be afraid of this girl.


    Elsa continued to mess up with her appearance and red at Tyler before picking up her phone. "Hello, police?"


    Before she could say anything, Tyler snatched the phone and said, "I want to file aint against a girl." He paused dramatically and nced at her. "Well, she is trying to use fake evidence to turn me in for ''raping'' her." He stopped to listen to the other person and said, "Elsa Brown...Alright, I''ll listen to you."


    He cut off the phone and squinted his eyes at the girl. "Now, your n should''ve failed. What will you do?"


    Elsa was stunned. Her n did fail after this. She wanted to tell the police that Tyler had raped her.


    But now that the police had already heard how she was just going to lie, how could they trust her again? At this thought, she couldn''t help but be angry.


    She felt so shameful at this moment that she wanted to dig a hole in the ground and hide there forever. Not only she failed to warn this man for going to David, but she also was unable to throw this person in jail!


    Just then, a thought shed through her eyes. Yes! She still had that person sending her that email! She could contact that person again and ask him how to handle this situation!


    Thinking of this, she calmed down and quickly snatched her phone back. "Do whatever you want, Mr. Smith, but remember, I''d seek revenge."


    But Tyler simply waved his hands, indicating her to go away.


    ***


    A month passed just like that. David and Tyler cooperated not only for solving the technical problems of Softech Gaming but also created a game with Flybird in London.


    Their cooperation in London was fruitful, although they had to take several trips to that ce again. But Tyler didn''t want to repeat the same mistake, so he took charge of booking hotel rooms every time they would go to London.


    Today, on a bright sunny day, there was going to be a conference to spread the word about the game that they created with Flybird. Since three bigpanies were involved, the media was excited.


    Even a beginner in the gaming field knew about this, and they anticipated the day of the conference to hear more about the game.


    Finally, this day was here!


    One of the avid gamers was among the anchors who would be taking questions during the press conference. He pushed back his specs and rubbed his palms excitedly.


    Today, he would finally see the two male Gods who were creating havoc in the gaming world!


    Just then, the crowd silenced, and the sound of footsteps echoed in the room. Two familiar people entered the stage and stood at the center, gazing at the media with narrowed eyes. One of them smiled and walked a few steps ahead.


    "I''m David Wilson, and we are here to announce the trailer of our game that might change the entire future of the modern gaming field!" The crowd of people gathered to take questions cheered. And the anchor who specifically came to observe these two people couldn''t help but stare at them with glistening eyes.


    They will finally show the trailer! He still couldn''t believe this!


    On the stage, Tyler pressed his lips in a thin line and continued to watch the crowd coldly. He had no intention to speak today. Since David liked talking so much, it was better to let him handle the process.


    After a brief introduction, two attendants came forward with a VR at hand. David wore it and took the remote control in his hand. "Start the game."


    Everyone was excited. The crowd silenced and focused on the big screen behind the stage. Suddenly, the screen shed, and a name appeared in the middle: An ancient warrior.


    After pressing the start button, a figure appeared on the screen with an ancient warrior dress-up covered with metal tes for protection, a bow and arrow hanging on his back, and a sword on his hand. The figure looked so real that it almost felt like a real person, not something created by David and Tyler.


    This character was standing in the middle of the forest, and a "start" button hovered in the middle. David quickly pressed the button, and the scene changed.


    The warrior on the screen jumped andnded on a tform by twelve enemies. On the top, the anchors beneath the stage could see HP, weapon, and life signs of the character, while on the other hand, there was a menu section on the bottom. You could also enter the inventory to select or purchase weapons.


    David controlled the character on the screen and made him walk toward the first enemy. This was a bulky man standing at the leftmost side of the screen. Then, the dialogue appeared:


    "Are you ready for a PK?"


    He clicked yes, and the scene changed again. This time, two characters were standing face-to-face. But before David could start ying, Tyler suddenly voiced out his thoughts. "I want to fight you."


    David''s eyebrows shot up at this, and he swiftly turned toward the other person. These days, the two of them became good friends and would often engage in multiyer games at home while working.


    But the game they created was unique with VR effects. That meant they could see everything on the screen from the character''s perspective if you have a VR machine. But he didn''t expect that even Tyler would be interested in ying such a game.


    But he couldn''t be more delighted hearing this. He nodded, and one assistant came with another VR machine. Tyler wore it and took the controller at hand.


    Thetter didn''t know why he was sopelled to y this game. Perhaps it was because this game had a touch of futuristic design that felt a little familiar for some reason.


    To be honest, he had stopped suspecting David''s identity. Even if thetter wasn''t really the male lead, but someone else like him, he still hasn''t done anything to mess with Tyler. Instead, all the male lead wanted was to spend more time with him.


    Thest time when big changes had urred in the system, Tyler had suddenly started to feel as if he had lost a lot of power. He initially feared that if David would continue to OOC in front of him, he might even die of exhaustion. But nothing like this happened.


    Instead, Tyler was still continuing his peaceful lifestyle. So he simply lowered his guard around David. And he was finally able to enjoy his life after spending so many decades alone. He was pleased to find someone who was simrly as smart as him.


    After selecting the multiyer mode, Tyler was the one who controlled the bulky character, while David had chosen a warrior.


    "Let''s see who wins," David whispered without ncing at Tyler.


    "You better watch your back," Tyler said, turning his face toward the screen. He couldn''t deny anymore that David''spany was giving him pleasure, at least while ying games.


    But he would also frequently sneak a nce or two at the male lead''s God-like body and blush while thinking of perverted thoughts.


    If it were a month before, he would''ve had trouble epting such a thing. But when he thought about the male lead''s personality, he realized that he was worrying about nothing.


    David was a straight person, sexually! So it doesn''t matter if Tyler had any feelings for this guy or not. The other person wasn''t likely to be attached to him anyway. This particr thought made him rx his guard around David so much so that the two of them became good friends by this time.


    He was even habitual of David''s OOC issue!


    The entire audience could see two yers on the screen fighting with each other. The warrior used two swords while the bulky man used his fist to fight.


    At first, the warrior swung the sword, but the bulky man dodged it and hit a punch toward the warrior. But thetter had faster feet. He quickly backed up a few steps and used a few sword moves.


    Tyler was stupefied seeing that, but he quickly recovered. Even though he had used futuristic technology in this gaming project, David''s ability to learn the newnguage and coding was faster than ever. Even within a month the two of them were able to develop a small trailer of this game.


    The characters continued to fight until Tyler won the game. He smiled and took off his VR machine. ncing at David, he said, "I won, again."


    David shook his head. "Why do I always lose to you?"


    "Maybe because you don''t practice."


    "Or maybe because I don''t have a habit of ying games all the time."


    "Then why do you own a gamingpany?" Tyler knew this person wasn''t likely to be the real male lead of this world, and it was perhaps the character settings that allowed David to own a gamingpany. So he was somewhat surprised to find out that the real person beneath this male lead''s garb didn''t like ying games.


    David smiled awkwardly and scratched his head. "Well, that''s because it''s beneficial."


    After finishing with the game, the two of them sat on a chair beneath the stage and allowed the press to question them.


    But the first question that someone asked was rather conspicuous


    "Did you two steal Mr. Miller''s project?"

 Chapter 16: Baseless Rumors

    Chapter 16: Baseless Rumors


    Tyler frowned at this. It took him a little while to remember who this Mr. Miller was!


    Wasn''t this the person who was supposed to be the biological father of the viin? Alex Miller?


    But before he could open his mouth, the male lead cut him off.


    "Really? And what''s Mr. Miller''s idea?" David smirked. "Mind telling us about it, please."


    The person who asked the question shut his mouth. But this kind of question had already made most of the anchors present at the scene curious as hell. So, someone else raised up his mic and asked, "Mr. Wilson, weren''t you acquainted with Mr. Miller?"


    "Yes, so what?"


    "I have heard that you backstabbed him and stole his project while grabbing hispany forcefully."


    David raised his brows. Where were these people hearing such kind of rumor? But he wasn''t disturbed. He had purchased thepany officially and even had documents about it. He was ready to show these documents right now, but he wouldn''t.


    At this moment, he had a hunch that the cannon fodder viin was perhaps about to make his first move. So he just wanted to observe what the other person aspired to do.


    But before he could do anything, Tyler spoke in a cold voice. "What evidence do you have that David snatched thepany from Mr. Miller?" He paused and squinted his eyes. Sweat beads formed on the anchor''s forehead hearing that. "He has official documents to prove every one of you wrong. If you people would continue to talk about such baseless rumors, it''s better to stop this conference!"


    David was surprised after seeing this person''s protective gesture. Suddenly, this scene ovepped with a scene from his memory that had urred years ago.


    At that time, Tyler had been simrly standing at the back of the stage, while a simr conference was going on to promote a new project worldwide. Back then, there were some baseless rumors about David, but the other person had simrly defended him, without holding back.


    Tyler''s expressions were also simr. His brows wrinkled as his cold eyes red at the anchor with extreme hatred. His knuckles were visible on the back of his hands.


    Seeing this, David leaned back on his seat and smiled. ''This person didn''t change even after forgetting about his entire life.''


    But David didn''t continue to dwell on his past even though it gave him a nostalgic feeling. If he didn''t finish his goal ofing into this world soon, something terrible might happen. Perhaps Tyler could even


    He sucked in a deep breath. No! He shouldn''t even think about negative things! Tyler was still alive, right beside him! After taking a few deep breaths, he calmed himself and looked coldly at the anchor.


    "How much money did the other side give you to ask this question?" David asked bluntly.


    "I-I" The anchor was stunned. He couldn''t say a single word!


    "Was it a million? Two million? Or perhaps ten million." David continued to ramble bluntly like this and even ignored the shocking expressions of other anchors around the conference hall.


    "I didn''t" The anchor weakly protested, but he couldn''t refute. He had actually taken money from someone through an email! But his only mistake was that he hadn''t verified the news before asking this question! He gritted his teeth. "Mr. Wilson, please don''t say things like this. We aren''t that unprofessional to me you for something you hadn''t done."


    "Oh really?" Davidughed dryly. "Mr. Whatever your name is anchor, I know how ''professional'' you guys are! So don''t even think about tricking me!"


    "Now you''re just insulting my profession!"


    "Yes, so what?!" David red at the person. "What will you do?"


    He couldn''t waste his time anymore! He had to make the plot pace faster than now! That means if the story was originally going to end within two years, now it should end within a year!


    He had done his research in this world anyway, and he couldn''t get more information about the situation unless and until this world ends. And the conservation that had happened just now with the anchor was his way to directly warn the viin and force the arc forward.


    Tyler was stunned when he heard that sentence. But he didn''t think much about it. It was David''s habit of going against the storyline, so he didn''t think about the plot anymore. He put his hand on David''s shoulders. "Calm down,rade. I''ll handle this."


    There was a smile on Tyler''s face that made the male lead feel nostalgic all over again. What was more surprising was that this person even used the same dialogue to pacify him as he had said back then!


    David stared at the other person for a long time. He didn''t know why he was thinking of the past so much these days. Perhaps he would have to finish this mission and go back soon.


    On the other side, Tyler had already turned toward the anchor and watched the other person with his cold eyes. So he failed to see the male lead''s expression.


    "So, Mr" He paused and squinted his eyes to see the namete of the anchor who had asked such a question. "Mr. Thomas, I would like to kindly ask you to walk away. We really don''t appreciate people who like to believe baseless rumors." He paused and looked at his wristwatch before continuing. "If you don''t leave this hall within five minutes, we will kick you out."


    After that, Tyler didn''t say a single word and gestured to the person beside him to continue. David shook his head at this dominating attitude and nced at the anchor, who was still trembling and stood in a daze at the conference hall.


    "Guards!" Seeing that the man still didn''t move, David called out to the security. "Take him out."


    The anchor finally woke up from his daze, and hisplexion paled. He quickly said, "Don''t! I''ll go!" And that person collected his things and hurried out without even ncing back.


    People standing across the hall started murmuring. They couldn''t believe Tyler would be so ruthless! But he did what was right. The anchor was too naive to think that those rumors were true. He should''ve done his homework!


    Thank God that the other anchors had prepared beforehand, and didn''t dare to ask about such fake rumors. They wiped the cold sweat off of their forehead.


    After that, they continued to ask questions rted to the game and when it will beunched officially.


    "Within six months." David suddenly answered.


    Tyler raised his brows at that. ording to the storyline, the timeline for finishing this game should''ve been one year. But then, at that time, the viin hadn''t coborated with David. So it shouldn''t be surprising to see that the game will be finished within six months.


    When he thought of this, his shoulders rxed, but he didn''t have any intention to answer queries of people surrounding them.


    Suddenly, one of the anchors raised his head and said harshly, "Mr. Smith, did you kill your parents?"

 Chapter 17: A Murderer?!

    Chapter 17: A Murderer?!


    David red at the anchor standing among the group of people. Why do these people keeping to point fingers at Tyler? But before he could call the guards, the anchor opened his mouth again for the second time.


    "I have evidence!" The anchor shuffled out some papers from his pockets and threw it arrogantly on the stage where Tyler and David were sitting. "These are the forensic reports that were never shown to the public."


    David narrowed his eyes at that. As far as he knew, the viin of this world had never killed his parents. Then where did this evidencee from?


    He slowly picked up the paper and read it carefully. At a single nce, he could tell that this was forged by someone. But before he could say anything, he heard a "ping" sound from his system in his mind.


    ''This was unexpected.'' David thought as he casually opened the system interface while pretending to go through the paper with a frown on his face.


    So it looked like David was reading the paper, but he was looking at his system in reality, which seemed to be simr to Tyler''s and invisible to everyone. Even Tyler couldn''t tell what thetter was looking at.


    Tylera just furrowed his brows and kept ncing at the paper. Even he could tell that the paper was forged. He thought that David would realize this and bring guards to throw the anchor out. After thinking like this, Tyler rxed his shoulders.


    What he didn''t know was David was having an inner conflict after he read the information from his system. Finally, after making a decision, he heavily put down the paper in his hands and closed his eyes.


    He couldn''t show his emotions to anyone, especially Tyler. What he was going to do was not something he wanted. Instead, he was forced to do this by this stupid system!


    Thinking of the information he just read, he gritted his teeth. It seemed he had no choice but to send Tyler to jail!


    When he opened his eyes, no one could see through his turbulent emotions. But Tyler could see that David swept his cold nce at the anchor and for a moment, he could feel a killing intent oozing out from him, but this person soon recovered his expressionless face and parted his lips.


    "Guards!" Soon, many people with rifles in their arms arrived before David. Thetter took a deep breath and stood up from his seat. Pursing his lips, he said, "Call the police."


    Tyler didn''t know what the other person was going to do, but he had a terrible premonition in his heart. This person couldn''t be thinking to act against him at this time, right? But when he thought of how good the friendship between them was, his shoulders rxed.


    These days, he had seen the male lead acting childishly with him. He would always try to use immature methods to gain Tyler''s attention. Thetter would always helplessly let the other person do anything he liked.


    So he was confident that David would never betray him. But Tyler was doomed to be disappointed this time because as soon as the police arrived at the venue, the next words from David shocked him to the core.


    "There''s a murderer among us." David threw the papers at the police as if it was something he didn''t want to touch anymore. "Take Tyler Smith away."


    There was amotion among the anchors. This exchange was recorded well by the reporters. The cameramen were watching everything unfolding with widened eyes.


    Did Tyler really kill his parents? Otherwise, why would this person take this step? It seemed like the owner of Techno World was really a bad person. This was very critical news! The reporters seemed to have hit a jackpot bying here for this interview!


    On the other side, Tyler kept staring at David with a trance-like expression on his face. He still couldn''t believe what was happening. Wasn''t their rtionship good? Then why did David act like this?


    He knew the male lead wasn''t really a character of this world, but a person like Tyler. He had deduced this after spending so much time with the male lead. Even though the male lead''s character and David seemed to be simr, the two people were still different.


    Since David had never gone against him, he had lowered his guard against this person. He had even actively protected David by throwing out that reporter who was speaking about some baseless rumors.


    But now when Tyler needed the other person''s attention, thetter just backstabbed him without thinking twice.


    This aspect seemed to send a wave of sharp pain in Tyler''s heart. He lowered his head to hide his expression. He felt like crying, and he didn''t even know why.


    It wasn''t like he was in a loving rtionship. The two people were just friends, and nothing else. Of course, he was just feeling one-sided attraction for David, but he knew the other person would never look at him that way.


    That''s why he had kept his feelings locked inside the deepest corner of his heart.


    But why did he feel like his heart was torn into millions of pieces at this moment after David chose to backstab him? This person was someone who should''ve supported him at all cost just like a lover. And such a person had betrayed him.


    Tyler couldn''t even breathe for a moment.


    This world was temporary. So it didn''t matter if he spent the rest of his days in jail or somewhere else. He had spent his days in the worst situations in the past while transmigrating. If this was what David wanted, he would fulfill thetter''s wishes.


    Tyler didn''t care anymore now. All the emotions of bliss that he had felt these days because of David after spending his time alone in so many worlds became painful memories.


    The action of David was so unexpected for Tyler that he didn''t know how to react. But it made him immensely depressed.


    So he simply stood up from his seat and walked toward the police expressionlessly without looking back at the male lead''s face. That''s why he failed to see a pained expression on the other man''s face.


    David didn''t want to do this, but this was the fastest way to save his friend. But he still remembered the expression on Tyler''s face that almost screamed how worst thetter felt when David made this choice. That expression pained him so much that he almost wanted to tell Tyler the truth!


    But when he thought about the information he read, he curbed his emotions and retracted his gaze. He couldn''t back down now when he had already taken this step!


    ***


    After a week...


    Tyler sat straight in the criminal''s seat wearing a loose grey colored shirt and pants. He almost felt like a fool to trust someone like David who would OOC without any reason.


    How could he believe that the other person didn''t have any hidden intentions? He had easily trusted the other person without trying to figure out the truth.


    But why he was sending Tyler to the prison?!


    This kind of evidence could be easily considered as real by the characters from this world. But Tyler could easily tell it was forged. He had dealt with many such documents in the past worlds, so he knew what the forged papers looked like.


    And he could tell even David wasn''t that stupid to consider this evidence the ultimate truth. If David were someone simr to him who was used to transmigrating from one world to another, he should be able to tell whether the evidence was real or fake.


    Thetter could have saved him easily, but he instead turned Tyler to the police. And now, he was standing in the public court as the judge was reading the same document.


    Was this his punishment for trusting someone like David so easily?


    A sarcastic smile formed on his lips.


    The judge silently closed the paper and handed it to someone. "The evidence proves that Mr. Tyler Smith has indeed killed his parents. As per the record, the man had traces of poison in his blood while the woman was strangled to death. And as per section 408, 409, and 577, Mr. Tyler Smith is sentenced to death within seven days."


    The term "seven days" rang in his ears as he stared at the judge dazedly. He knew he could''ve just used unnatural means to save himself from this death penalty. But did that really matter?


    He was exhausted both mentally and emotionally, especially after what happened with David. He didn''t have any heart to live in this world. He wanted to get out as fast as possible. And it was better to go to jail anyway.


    At least, he wouldn''t have to face that male lead.


    Thinking of this, he sat back and closed his eyes silently. This was the best technique to avoid the association of this kind of two-faced person because he couldn''t bring himself to trust thetter ever again!

 Chapter 18: First Day In Prison

    Chapter 18: First Day In Prison


    The environment of the prison could be considered gloomy. Not many people were allowed to stroll around the main gate. Only a few trustable guards and the chief of the prison himself would appear at the entrance once or twice a day to check if anyone was escaping or not.


    The entrance was also normal: a big iron gate with wires adorning the boundary wall. There was an open space, and anyone entering the iron gate would have to walk at least for five minutes to reach the main building with ten to fifteen floors. The only thing that looked like a shed near the big iron gate was a small room with only one chair. A guard would be stationed there for the entire day.


    It was a very dull ce.


    But today was different. It was because a world-famous CEO was going to appear!


    Techno World had developed varieties of software that even a few guards of the prison used daily. Now when the owner had been implicated to have killed his own parents, everyone was shocked.


    They didn''t know how to feel. Tyler Smith was one of the role models for these people who always appeared to be indifferent and cold in front of people across the world. Not even a beautifuldy was able to move his heart.


    But Tyler''s fans who had seen the conference and followed him regrly could tell that this indifferent person only smiled before David. Unfortunately, this kind of friendship couldn''t grow into something different because before that, the news that he killed his parents had appeared!


    Now the situation was, even though a few guards and the chief knew Tyler was a murderer, they still wanted to take a glimpse of his face. For them, this kind of personality had always distanced himself from the public. So the number of times they had seen his face could be counted on fingers!


    They were all gathered right before the big iron gate with a small door on the right. Their eyes were practically glistening as they stared at that gate and waited for the arrival of their role model.


    It didn''t matter if this person had murdered his parents! They were still his fans!


    They didn''t have to wait longer because a momentter, someone opened the door.


    The first one to step inside was the police officer in his dark blue uniform. He had a firm grip on handcuffs tied to a wrist. And the first thing they saw after the police officer entered was a fair pair of hands.


    Soon enough, a person with roughly made blond hair and blue eyes stared at everyone present indifferently before lowering his eyes.


    The fans present at the scene gazed at this person with widened eyes.


    This was really Tyler Smith himself!


    Guards and the chief gathered there couldn''t stop themselves from getting excited. Their eyes shone in delight upon seeing a familiar face. It didn''t matter if this was a murderer. For them, Tyler was a genius!


    The chief was the first one to take a few steps forward and stared at Tyler for a long time.


    Thetter felt so ufortable with this kind of gaze that he had to pinch himself for controlling himself. He feared that if he were to get angry at this time, he would really end upmitting a murder!


    "Mr. Smith, we wee you aboard!"


    "Yes! I hope you will have a good stay!"


    "Can I take a picture with you?"


    Almost every single person started bbering in front of Tyler, giving him a headache. He couldn''t understand the thinking process of these people.


    He was clearly a so-called murderer. Then why would these people still follow him and even snap his pictures!


    Even seeing their excited face gave him a headache. It seemed like they had forgotten the fact that he was here for punishment, not to enjoy a prison life!


    "I''m a prisoner. So I''d appreciate it if you guys keep it down." He finally parted his lips and said coldly, not being able to take it anymore.


    Hearing that voice, everyone standing around the entrance quieted down.


    The chief coughed awkwardly. "Guards, take him to his cell."


    Tyler nodded and rxed. He was partially happy that he would be leaving this world within the next seven days. The remainder of David would make his heart twist in pain. So it was better if he wouldn''t see that handsome yet backstabbing face ever again!


    ***


    Tyler had been resting in his prison room until noon. His room was a perfect definition of a gloomy scene. There were bars on one side while the other three sides contained walls. Only small venttion was provided on the uppermost part of the room.


    Even the toilet didn''t have walls to protect his privacy! Just a small curtain, and that''s it!


    At this time, Tyler was satisfied thinking that he didn''t have a roommate yet.


    But the prison was too silent. So silent that he couldn''t help but think of a familiar person.


    To be honest, he had forced himself not to think of him. He was already aware of his feelings for the male lead. And now when he was betrayed like this, he couldn''t even bear to hate David.


    The days they spent together while creating the game were a gem for him. He wouldn''t forget such a happy moment even after passing through thousands of worlds.


    It was a pity that David had chosen to backstab him like this. There must be some reason, and Tyler was sure of it. But he didn''t want to misce his trust again. He didn''t even know if he could believe that person if they came face-to-face again.


    Thankfully, Tyler was confident that after getting rid of him in this world, he would do everything in his power to stay far away from the male leads. Even if David was someone like him who would transmigrate from one world to another, Tyler didn''t care.


    He just simply wanted to survive for now.


    ''But what after that?'' A small voice spoke his inner thoughts in his mind. Tyler frowned at this. Yes, he indeed didn''t know what he would do after surviving.


    Only David had been able to bring back that excited and blissful Tyler. Otherwise, he would always remain gloomy, waiting for something to just end his lonely life.


    He felt suffocated in his chest at the thought of David again. He grimaced.


    "Why am I thinking of that bastard?" Tyler muttered to himself. Just then, the bell rang and the prison door automatically opened.


    "Prisoners are free to wander around the base and have lunch. Remember, if you fail to return to your prison on time, you''ll be executed." A mechanical voice spoke through the speakers.


    Tyler sighed and jumped off of his bed. He might as well take a stroll to take his mind off of that man.

 Chapter 19: What Was Alex Doing Here?!

    Chapter 19: What Was Alex Doing Here?!


    Tyler flipped the coin in his fingers, ying with it continuously with a frown on his forehead.


    It had been a few hours since he came to this prison. After the lunch break, they took all the prisoners to the field for work. Everyone was supposed to enter the underground tunnel and dig out the coal. This wasn''t the first time he had done this kind of thing, but he hated the fact that David was the one who led him to this situation.


    Was this what he would get for trusting someone so easily? He still didn''t know why he had decided to believe David despite knowing that thetter was suspicious because of his constant OOCing nature.


    What was the thing that drew him to that man? Was it the fact that he hadn''t gottenid for many decades? Or perhaps his soul had recognized the person ying the role of the male lead in this world?


    Doesn''t that mean Tyler is familiar with David, or whoever the person ying the role is?!


    And if he was familiar, then why did that person decide to backstab him like this?


    This was an already established fact that David wasn''t just a character of this world, but someone who was used to transmigrating from one world to another. Thinking of this, Tyler had already put down his guard against that person.


    But why did thetter do this to him? Did he have any hidden intentions for which he had approached Tyler?


    If so, was this intention good or bad?


    Tyler continued to frown as his mind kept making assumptions. But no matter how much he thought, he couldn''t reach a conclusion.


    A heavy sigh escaped his lips. He might as well just stop thinking about him.


    But no matter what he would do, he couldn''t not think about David. Every second in silence would remind him of the days that he had spent with David creating a game.


    He still remembered a banter that had urred between the two of them a month ago just because of Tyler''s perfectionist nature and David''szy attitude.


    "Just see!" David had pointed the output on the screen at that time andid back on the couch. "It''s taking ages! And the scene is still not finished!"


    Tyler rolled his eyes but didn''t say anything, snatching back theptop and keeping it on hisp. His fingers typed constantly on theptop. He ignored the person who had just leaned toward him to point out the output on the screen.


    It wasn''t his nature to speak as many words as David would within five minutes. He rather believed in showing his efforts to prove a point rather than talking nonsense.


    But clearly, David''s nature waspletely different. He kept babbling about how unfair it was to waste so much time on a single scene.


    The entire game was still waiting for them! If they kept going with this speed, it might take them decades to build such a game.


    At one point, Tyler got a headache due to constant talking, and he made a mistake.


    Just as he pressed enter, the entire screen turned ck, and the code was automatically deleted. Tyler stared at the screen for two minutes stupidly and thenshed out at David in anger.


    "Look at what you''ve done!" His face was red as he red at the other person sitting leisurely on the couch inside Tyler''s house. At this time, the male lead had even brought his luggage to stay at the other person''s home for a long time, and thetter couldn''t do a single thing about it.


    Whenever he would reject this proposal of staying together, David would just, in turn, bring the game in the conservation.


    Being a perfectionist, Tyler knew that if they stayed together, they could finish this game within the shortest time possible.


    But who would''ve thought that David would end up creating more troubles? Just like how his bber managed to give Tyler so much headache that he made a gross mistake.


    Now, who was responsible for that? Of course, it was David. Even thetter was most likely aware of his mistakes, but instead of apologizing, the corners of his lips stretched to form a sly smile.


    "Who told you to listen to my nonsense when you knew you''d make a mistake?"


    "You" Tyler couldn''t find the correct words to describe his unhappiness. So he shut his mouth and continued to type. But who knows when David obtained sympathetic blood within his veins. He instantly snatched back Tyler''sptop and typed a few words and said with a grin, "All done. Check it out."


    Tyler frowned but nced at the screen only to see the scene that he was working on was finally finished with uracy. He gaped at the screen in surprise and then nced at David, who was grinning widely.


    "No need to say thanks."


    And Tyler really didn''t say thanks because of which thetter again started bbering about how unfair it was for Tyler to not appreciate his efforts.


    But Tyler was busy thinking how David was even smarter than him to solve the issue within minutes! Back then, Tyler had seen the male lead from apletely different perception. But who knew thetter would end up backstabbing him like this?


    Now that Tyler thought about it again in his prison, he couldn''t help but feel a stabbing pain in his heart. Those days were a gem for him, but even thinking about it made him feel as if someone was shing his heart with a sharp knife.


    Another gloomy sigh escaped his lips. This feeling was way worse than how exhausted he felt back then before he met David.


    Of course, he was able to meet many characters in the previous worlds, but no one could even reach the 1% of smartness that David shared with him. Almost every single one of them was well-defined characters without any sign of uniqueness.


    This was the first time in decades or even centuries that he found someone who was a real person like him.


    How could he not feel sad knowing the other person had hidden intentions? But he knew there must be a reason behind this. The other person mustn''t have such a petty personality. He was smarter than the normal characters he had seen.


    But Tyler couldn''t help but feel twisted pain in his heart when he thought of that man backstabbing him.


    Why was that? He could only me it all on the crush he had on that person.


    Just then, the bell rang again and a familiar robotic voice spoke through the speakers.


    "Prisoners, you can head over to the cafeteria for dinner, ande back within half an hour. If you''rete, please don''t me the officers for being strict."


    Then, Tyler decided to head over to the cafeteria. During lunch, he hadn''t wanted to sit among the criminals, so he had taken his food back to his cell to enjoy his food, which was rather tasteless.


    But this time, he thought of spending his time in the cafeteria. Since he was already here, he would get more information about this prison. Perhaps that would give him a hint of a reason as to why David chose to send him here rather than saving him.


    Just as he stepped his foot within the cafeteria, he noticed someone familiar. Seeing that person made him feel so shocked that he just kept standing at the door and staring at that person with widened eyes.


    The person seemed to be around his old age. Wrinkles formed around his neck and eyes as whitish blonde hair fell on his forehead messily.


    It was Alex Millerthe supposed biological father of the viin of this story.

 Chapter 20: Digging A Pit

    Chapter 20: Digging A Pit


    The first thing that Tyler thought of was to check out recordings of the camera that he had installed on David. He was damn sure that this was the male lead''s work. Otherwise, how would someone like Alex Miller, a cannon folder viin, would end up going to jail before even the female lead could be kidnapped?!


    The main arcs of the plot hadn''t even yed a vital role, and the viins were already behind the bars.


    Was this still the same story he remembered?!


    Even thinking about him gave him a headache.


    The fact that Alex was inside this prison was either the result of a butterfly effect caused due by the constant OOCing of David or perhaps thetter had himself done something to send the viin''s biological father behind the bars. And Tyler''s intuition told him that thest one was probably the right answer.


    Tyler didn''t wait any longer. He quickly collected the food and rushed toward his cell. After cing the te filled with dull soup and bread, he clicked open the interface.


    He had turned on the automatic recording application in the camera he had installed.


    After opening, he yed the recent recordings where David was doing his daily activities after Tyler went to the prison. But there was a little change. The male lead''s expression that used to be filled with smiles was reced with a gloomy face. He even often seemed to be in a daze.


    Tyler frowned at that but continued to watch until Elsa came knocking on the door to David''s personal apartment. At that time, the male lead was typing on his personalputer with a serious expression on his face.


    Was Tyler still in the prison at that time? He tilted his head and realized that even though the court hadn''t given him the punishment, he still remained in police custody for a week or so.


    And they didn''t let him get back to his work. He could only contact his assistant and tell him to handle thepany effectively in his absence. Even though the assistant was nosy, he was a pro when ites to handling media. So Tyler wasn''t particrly worried about thepany.


    But David worried him the most. He was the most unpredictable guy he had ever met. Not even characters in the previous few worlds were as unpredictable as him!


    Tyler sighed and continued to watch as Elsa opened the door and entered timidly. At that time, he could see a dark expression on David''s face as he looked at a familiar girl.


    "Why''re you here?" This was the first time he heard David''s voice turning so sharp that it sent a chill down his spine.


    Then he saw Elsa gulping before she parted her lips. "David"


    "Mr. Wilson for you." Another cold sentence as he continued to do his work.


    Elsa trembled, but she gathered herself quickly. "Mr. Wilson...I-I...I..."


    "I can''t hear you." He didn''t even nce at the girl.


    She gritted her teeth. "Mr. Wilson...I thought we...I thought we had something"


    "Quick miss Elsa. You already know how busy I''m!"


    "I want to go out with you!" She finally blurted out.


    David''s fingers paused at that. He sent a sharp re toward the girl before him and said, "So your feelings for me give you the right to forge evidence?"


    "Huh?" She was stunned hearing that. The forging incident, she seemed to know very well about it. She tried to act naturally, but it only increased Tyler''s suspicion.


    Was this the girl behind the incident that sent him to prison?


    "Looks like your ears aren''t working well." David sneered and got up with a bunch of papers in his hand. Throwing it at Elsa''s face, he said, "I know you only need my money. Sign these papers and get the hell out of my ce."


    The girl was surprised, and she couldn''t move a single limb. She couldn''t understand what was happening. Tyler could tell what she was thinking because he himself was confused as hell.


    What exactly was written in those papers?


    Soon, he got an answer. Elsa picked them up and read them one after another for ten minutes before she nced at the male lead with widened eyes. "This...you''re giving me yourpany?!"


    "Not justpany, but all my property except for the house I''m living in currently."


    She froze. She indeed was after David''s money, but she also liked his body. He seemed to be good marriage material. After marriage, she had imagined her friends bing jealous!


    But when she thought about all the money she would get after signing these papers


    Her grip tightened around the papers automatically as her mind decided for her. She instantly took out her pen and signed on all the papers without reading carefully.


    After everything was done, she bowed respectfully. "Thank you for the business, Mr. Wilson." And she quickly left the house.


    David, on the other hand, smirked. "Don''t worry. You''ll be cursing me in a few days."


    "Huh?" This statement confused the assistant that had just entered the apartment. He had just found out that his boss was going to sell thepany, and he was anxious as hell. So he couldn''t help but hurry over to David''s apartment. "Boss! You''re really selling thepany?"


    "Yes." David got back to hisptop.


    This made the assistant even more anxious. "But boss, what about your game with...with..." He didn''t want to spell Mr. Tyler''s name. The poor assistant didn''t know how his boss would react after hearing that name. Perhaps his boss was selling thepany because that person went to jail?


    But David was calm, and even parted his like to speak out a few words of advise. "You should leave your job."


    "Why?"


    A dark smile formed on his lips. "That''s because Elsa''s life isn''t going to be good."


    The assistant was confused, but David patiently exined him.


    "Did you really think I''d be generous to her after what she did to Tyler? I created many stumbling blocks in thepany." David''s voice was cold at this time. "She dug a pit for herself after signing that paper. She won''t even be able to sell thepany to anyone else, and won''t even be able to handle it herself. Her life will really be miserable. So you and your subordinates better leave the firm before that happens."


    The assistant shivered at this, and quickly decided to follow his boss''s orders.


    After that day, nothing major happened. It was just that David stopped going to hispany, and remained at home 24/7. Even his assistant followed him to his personal apartment and stayed with him. It almost seemed like the small house had been transformed into apany.


    It wasn''t until two days before Tyler came to the prison that someone again knocked on the door.


    But as soon as David opened the door, Tyler was shocked to see a familiar face again. It was Alex!


    "What''re you doing here?" He heard a cold sentence from the male lead''s mouth.


    Hearing that, Alex pouted and hit his shoulders with extreme familiarity. "What? After selling out yourpany, you have decided to lower your sense of existence? Have you forgotten your only best friend?"


    The contrast between the ages of the two of them was great. Where one was nearly thirty six years old, Alex had been above nearly sixty.


    Still, the older one didn''t shy away after saying he was the younger one''s best friend.


    But David frowned. "Why''re you here?" He asked again, revealing a hint of annoyance in his tone.


    Alex sighed and entered without permission.


    Seeing this behavior, David seemed to have veins popping on his forehead, but he controlled himself. He wanted to know what this person had aspired to do. And he didn''t have to wait longer because that man soon revealed his evil side.


    "I want you to coborate with me for killing Tyler."


    Tyler''s brows furrowed when he heard that. He knew it was probably his biological father who had forged the evidence, this sentence confirmed his suspicion. Thinking of this, he sighed.


    If Alex were his original father, he would''ve felt heartache after hearing this sentence. But thankfully, this was just a character unlike him and David.


    "Why''re you so sure that I''ll listen to you?" David crossed his arms around his chest, staring coldly at the man standing before him.


    Alex smirked at that. "You would''ve already sent me to prison long ago after seeing that evidence. But it seems like you wanted Tyler to go to jail."

 Chapter 21: The Suno Wrestlers?!

    Chapter 21: The Suno Wrestlers?!


    Tyler held the impulse to close the interface after hearing that sentence. He still wanted to know if Alex was inside the prison because of David or not, but this conservation seemed to poke his sour point!


    The fact that David had betrayed him was still painful!


    But he controlled his emotions and continued to watch the scene. In that scene, he saw David suddenly smirking at the old man.


    "If I wanted to get rid of Tyler, there were many ways. Why would I resort to such a cheap method?"


    Alex frowned but quicklyposed a smile. "Really? Like what?"


    Even Tyler was curious about what methods David could''ve used to "get rid" of him.


    The smile on his face widened as he nced in the direction of the camera for a moment. Seeing this, Tyler''s heart jumped, and he subconsciously hurried away from the interface.


    "Our rtionship was quite good. I''d have drugged him and then killed him silently using drugs in a way that the police would think it''s a suicide. Or perhaps I would''ve removed his name from the existence of this world within just a few seconds." Then he thought of something, and his smile became a little perverted. "But it''s really troublesome. He has an attractive body, after all. It would be a waste if he ended up dying in my hands."


    Thest two sentences sent a chill up Tyler''s spine. He reflectively closed the system interface as his breathing elerated. A trace of blush appeared on his cheeks, making his face heat up.


    Damn that talkative mouth! He knew David could speak without restraint, but this was the first time he ever heard a set of flirtatious words from that sexy mouth of his.


    Tyler couldn''t help but feel that his heartbeat had fastened to the point that he could even hear a sound simr to the horse''s galloping in his ears! It almost felt like he was a teenager and had listened to his crush speaking like that for the first time.


    He even felt giddy in his heart. But when he remembered David''s backstabbing incident, it seemed like cold water was poured over his heart. He took a few deep breaths to calm hisplex emotions, and he opened the interface to y the video again.


    He couldn''t get seduced by this vile person! This was way too dangerous for him!


    In the video, the two people were still having a face-off. Alex narrowed his eyes at the younger person and said, "Well, you''re young. But I didn''t know your choice was so cheap."


    Tyler''s expressions darkened after he heard this. Even the male lead was ring at the old man when thetter said this sentence.


    "He''s your son," David replied in a cold voice.


    Alex shrugged. "So what? What has he done for me as a son? He knew about my identity, yet, he remained silent and let me struggle alone in mypany."


    "You don''t even have apany in the first ce."


    Alex''s anger red at that as he remembered selling hispany under pressure to David, but he didn''t want to show his weakness. So he took a few deep breaths to calm himself.


    "You sure know how to use people."


    David shrugged and walked back to his couch. He ced theptop on hisp, starting to type a few words.


    "You''ll regret not taking my side," Alex warned after a moment of silence, cing his butt on the couch right before David.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Miller. I won''t regret taking Tyler''s side."


    After that, Tyler fast-forwarded the days, and he still couldn''t figure out why Alex was in the prison. But one day, he saw that David was suddenly handing a few papers along with his apartment keys to the assistant before going out of his house with an envelope in his hand.


    Where was he going? Tyler frowned at that and continued to watch. He observed with narrowed eyes until the male lead went to the police station and submitted the paper inside the envelope.


    Tyler''s heartbeat rose. Was this also some fake evidence that David had nned to send Alex to prison?


    But why would he do that? Why would he send Alex to the same ce where Tyler was imprisoned?


    Just then, he saw the officers staring at David in surprise, and they instead took him to custody.


    Tyler''s eyes widened.


    What the hell happened?! He thought those papers were evidence against Alex. But what the hell?! Were these papers the evidence against David? He was sending himself to prison?!


    What kind of situation was that?!


    Tyler didn''t dare to think about it further and simply closed the interface. It seemed it wasn''t the male lead who had nned to send Alex here. When he thought of this, his shoulders suddenly rxed.


    Perhaps he was really too suspicious of David. He shouldn''t me that guy for ruining his life every time something unexpected happens.


    But who could me him? David had backstabbed him exactly when Tyler had decided to trust him. Thetter''s heart twisted in pain to the point of dripping blood.


    Now that he knew it wasn''t David, Tyler frowned. Why was Alex in the prison then? He really didn''t want to see that old man! He quickly ate his meal and threw his empty te in the basin beside the counter.


    It wasn''t like he was afraid of seeing that person. He just didn''t want to face any unnecessary troubles before leaving this world. Sooner orter, he would end up leaving. So why not spend the rest of his days in peace rather than having a face-off with that biological father of this body?


    Just as he set his foot in the direction of his cell and entered a corridor, a few men came and surrounded him from all sides. Their bodies were so massive that it seemed they had done sumo wrestling before entering the prison.


    Tyler frowned. "What do you want?"


    "We wanted to fight with you." One of them said, cracking his knuckles.


    Tyler''s eyes squinted at them. He instinctively wanted to fight back, but when he thought of his own youthful body with a goldenplexion, slim waist, and weak limbs, he curbed back his desire.


    The body he got in this world was too weak! What to speak of these strong men? He knew he couldn''t even go against teenagers!


    But he did have a few tricks up his sleeves. Thinking of this, his shoulders rxed, and he smiled. He deliberately fluttered his eyshes and nced at the men standing before him before moistening his lips slowly.


    The men around him seemed to be stunned seeing this kind of seductive behavior and their lower bodies instantly reacted!


    "What''s the use of fighting with me when you can enjoy my body?"


    The men around Tyler were confused as hell. They had expected this person to yell or even struggle against them. But they didn''t think this person would just ept his reality and even be ready to offer his body!


    The man standing in the front ran his eyes through Tyler''s attractive body greedily and licked his lips. "Okay, this is a good idea."


    "Wait." Before they could take a step forward, Tyler stopped them. "Let me wash my body, okay?"


    Tyler''s seduction technique almost blinded these fat men. So they nodded in sync.


    Tyler sneered. He knew perfectly well what kind of mentality these men had. He had used simr techniques to get away from dangerous situations quite often in his previous worlds.


    After this, he rushed back toward his cell. On his way, he stopped before a guard and whispered, "Those men standing before the cafeteria were fighting."


    The thing that every guard in prison hated the most was when the prisoners fought among themselves. Even if they remained indifferent to the situations when the prisoners harassed each other, they couldn''t stay silent when these people fought.


    It was because the chief would firmly inspect every prisoner every week. And usually, the marks of fighting wouldn''t disappear for even a month!


    So Tyler knew that if he would send the guards to those men, they would run away and won''te after him anymore.


    If he had hidden himself in his cell to escape from those sumo wrestlers, they would''vee after himter, thinking Tyler had lied to them, and they wouldn''t trust him anymore even if thetter would use another trick.


    So it was better to make the guards do the duty of dealing with these men instead of Tyler.


    A few minutester, Tyler heard the guards hitting those fat men with a stick, and smiled.


    The fat men didn''t even know why they were being punished, but they couldn''t help but curse Tyler. Thetter took so much time in taking bath that even the guards became suspicious and came here to punish them. What a despicable man! The entire group of sumo wrestlers cursed Tyler in their heart.


    But Tyler couldn''t hear their curses. He simplyid down on his bed and decided to take a nap. Just then, the bell rang, and a familiar mechanical voice spoke. "A new prisoner has just arrived."

 Chapter 22: Why Is The Male Lead Here?!

    Chapter 22: Why Is The Male Lead Here?!


    Tyler didn''t have any intention of seeing a new face. So he justid down on his bed and closed his eyes. But no matter what he would do all day, he could still see a familiar male lead right before him after closing his eyes.


    The memories of David kept haunting him even now. His actions had puzzled him so much that he didn''t know what to think about this kind of person anymore.


    First, David would send Tyler to the prison deliberately against the wave of the world story. This even made Tyler miss out on the essential arcs such as meeting the male lead''s parents, the conference after the game was finished, the cruise travel, and then the kidnapping scene.


    The prison part should''vee after the kidnapping. But it seemed that the arc was forced forward for some reason, and David decided to send Tyler to jail.


    But something puzzled him even more.


    They usually say that two enemies of one person could be friends. So technically, David should have sided with Alex and Elsa after dealing with Tyler. But thetter firmly ignored them!


    He could already imagine the situations Elsa must be facing right now. Still, he was curious and wanted to check out her status.


    So he opened the system interface and clicked the character description tab. There was another button at the bottom for those people who wanted to see the characters'' current situationstatus.


    This won''t show Tyler what kind of situation they faced. Neither could he see the scene from his eyes. But he would be able to see what the character had felt recently.


    And as he expected. It was written in red color beneath the status buttonanxious.


    And now Tyler could confirm his suspicion. David had really nted hidden dangers in thepany before giving it away to Elsa.


    If the male lead really wanted to side with him, why did he have to send him to prison?


    What was his intention behind it?


    Just as he was busy thinking of all the possible reasons, a familiar voice made him jolt in surprise.


    "You could''vee to receive me, but you didn''t. I''m so hurt." The person leaned against the bar and cocked his head. "Are you angry because I deliberately sent you to the prison?"


    Tyler''s eyes widened. This scene couldn''t be more familiar to him. That''s because this person was none other than David, and the male lead had barged in unexpectedly like this before!


    He darted his eyesight toward the person who seemed to be smirking while gazing at him with azy expression on his face.


    "What the hell are you doing here?!" Tyler couldn''t help but blurt it out in a loud voice. He was so shocked that he felt he imagined this.


    He suddenly remembered the scene from the recorded camera when David sent himself to the police station. He hadn''t really paid attention to what had happened after that.


    Did David really send himself to jail? But why?!


    Or was this all his imagination? Tyler''s suspicious eyes stared at David for a long time.


    Had he fallen for him already? Tyler firmly believed that it was merely a crush and nothing else. Then why did he have to see this person''s face?! Tyler rubbed his eyes many times, but David was still standing right before him.


    As if to confirm, Tyler slowly walked toward the other person and poked his arms.


    "You''re really here!" He nced at the other person in surprise as if he couldn''t believe it.


    David held hisughter at this kind of reaction, but his expressions seemed to be screaming out the fact that he was clearly amused.


    "What? Did you really think you can get rid of me that easily?"


    "You" Tyler speechlessly stared at the male lead before he remembered the situation.


    This was a prison, and the person standing before him was responsible for sending him here. He seemed to have a hidden intention, which might or might not be dangerous.


    Tyler didn''t want to repeat his previous mistakes. So he took a few deep breaths to calm himself and stared coldly at him. "Why''re you here?"


    "I followed you here. You should be happy." David shook his head. "But I seemed to have made some miscalctions."


    "You''repletely wrong. I''m not at all happy."


    "Sure, sure." David waved as if he didn''t take Tyler''s words seriously. After that, he walked inside and jumped on the lower bunk. "I''m taking this."


    Wasn''t this where Tyler was sleeping before?


    "That''s my bed." Tyler squinted his eyes at the man.


    "Is your name written here?" David, who had already made himselffortable on the bed, raised his head to question Tylerzily.


    The other person had already started having a headache. He still wasn''t sure if he should continue to trust this person. And the fact that he had such a God-like body made it even worse! He would be seduced into relying on this person for the second time if they started living together in this cell!


    No, Tyler couldn''t let that happen. He red at the male lead and walked out inrge strides.


    It seemed like David knew what his friend was thinking about. So he jumped off the bed and started walking after him.


    When Tyler reached a nearby guard, he said in aining time, "Can you change my roommate?"


    Even though this prison had a few guards as his fans, Tyler was still careful. The guard he had met before for teaching those big men a lesson wasn''t someone he knew. So he couldn''t trust that person wholeheartedly. That was why he had resorted to using such a technique earlier to deal with them.


    But he had seen the person standing before him earlier while entering the prison for the first time. So this must be one of those fans.


    So he was sure if he asked him something, this person wouldn''t hesitate before fulfilling the promise. And the result was within his expectations.


    The guard''s eyes glistened in delight when he heard this. "Sure!" Then he took out a writing pad and wrote something. But before he could say something, another annoying existence appeared.


    "You shouldn''t be seduced by that face so easily. What if your chief finds out about this?" David said coldly.


    "The chief is also his fan" The guard smiled slyly.


    "Really?" The male lead turned toward Tyler and gave him a smile that also had an evil touch. It almost seemed like this person was too jealous.


    Tyler frowned at this realization and shook his head. Impossible! He must be imagining this again!


    "How many people have you seduced, Mr. Smith?"


    Tyler ignored him and turned toward the guard. "Let''s go."


    The two of them went their ways as David stared at their backs. His eyesight lingered on Tyler''s for a moment before he lowered his head. Smile had already disappeared from his face.


    "Looks like I had hurt him terribly." A bitter smile formed on the male lead''s lips. "But what choice did I really have? If I hadn''t taken this step, things would''ve turned worse."


    Even though David knew everything and was smarter than most people around, he was still helpless when ites to the system.


    If there were another way around, he would''ve chosen to tell Tyler the truth about everything he had been facing. But the reality forced him to curb the truth.


    This was the only way to save Tyler from the brink of death.

 Chapter 23: The System Notification

    Chapter 23: The System Notification


    Tyler finally got his wish. He was alone in a room, and David had been kicked out brutally. Thetter''s expressions had turned into what seemed like a pitiful dog who his owner had bullied.


    If it weren''t for the situation, Tyler would''ve found it funny, but sadly, David had broken Tyler''s trust, and thetter was hesitant to trust him ever again.


    Heid back on his bed with his leg dangling above his knees,pletely in a rxed posture. Just as he was about to fall asleep, a loud annoying ringing noise in his head disturbed him.


    It was his stupid system! Wait, wasn''t his system under maintenance? He couldn''t use any tab other than the camera before! But now, everything was normal as if nothing had ever happened!


    But he didn''t have time to focus on this since the system constantly rang in his head, giving him a migraine.


    Cursing the system under his breath, he clicked open the interface only to see the notification panel covered with error statements in bold letters.


    He frowned at that and clicked open the tab on the top.


    [Dear User306,


    We have to announce this unfortunate news to you that this world''s storyline has messed so much that we have no choice but to send your consciousness to another world. We are regretful for any convenience we might have caused due to this, but we will make it up to you in the next world.


    PS: this world will disrupt within six days.


    Enjoy your stay until then.]


    Tyler''s eyes widened at that. He knew that system would do something sooner orter, but announcing that his role as viin would end here within six days was spontaneous. He was stunned, but he regained hisposure after a few minutes and closed the system.


    He was already punished for dying after a few days. So the system notification really didn''t matter. But he feared that David''s effect was more significant on the system than he had imagined.


    It was a relief that he wouldn''t have to spend more time with such a male lead than six days. It would be even better if he sessfully avoided David''s presence until the end of this world.


    He knew about his feelings for this person. So he didn''t want to spend more time with him. Or else he would really end up falling for him!


    He at least wanted to investigate David properly, but he didn''t have much time in this world. So he could only think of getting out of this world for now to protect his heart.


    On the other side, David just sat down on another empty cell when he got a message instead of notifications on his system. It was slightly different because Tyler couldn''t reply to that message earlier, but David could.


    [Dear @#&()vdj,]


    David rolled his eyes after seeing this kind of weird username and ignored itpletely, continuing to read what was written ahead.


    [You have sessfully disrupted the storyline. We had repeatedly warned you against it, but you still ended going for it. Now, we are forced to end it within six days; otherwise, something terrible will happen.]


    It seemed like the person typing these words and sending this message to him was angry. Ah, did he make it difficult for the higher-ups by forcing the arc forward like this?


    [We will select the next world for you, and no, you won''t be able to have it easier way around. We will put certain restrictions on you as well. From the next world, you will get to OOC, but within a limit. You won''t be able to turn the entire story around like in this world.


    Please understand, sir. We are helpless as well. If you want to fulfill your goal, please make sure to do everything within a limit.


    Yours faithfully (Although crying because of so much work),


    User568]


    David imagined the crying face of the higher-ups handling the situation and almostughed. He opened the keyboard and typed.


    [Respected User568,


    I appreciate your help, but how do you expect me to fulfill my goal without letting me OOC? Do you really think our collective goal would be fulfilled, especially when it concerns Tyler while following the character settings? I don''t think so. It would just make it even worse.


    Please stop eating and drinking water as well. This is a matter of life and death. Can''t you make simple sacrifices?


    And, this was your fault. Why did you dy in sending that information? I wasted so many months, and the deadline is already near. How do you expect me to get that thing without forcing the arc like this?


    Yours faithfully (cracking my knuckles in anger),]


    David thought of a moment before copying the same username as mentioned earlier.


    [@#&()vdj]


    He reread it repeatedly before being satisfied enough, clicking the send button at the bottom.


    To his surprise, the reply came instantly.


    [Dear @#&()vdj,


    Please don''t crack your knuckles. We are really working overtime here! I haven''t gone to the cafeteria for a long time already! My subordinates are feeding me with spoons! Please have mercy, sir!


    Yours faithfully (Really crying this time),


    User568]


    David squinted his eyes. It seemed the higher-ups ignored hisint against the dyed info case.


    He knew this person who was messaging here in the system. He would deal with that personter. For now, he really needed a solution for this. So he continued to type.


    [Respected User 568,


    Then stop sleeping. I don''t care what you do, just keep working!


    Yours faithfully (I''ll deal with youter),


    @#&()vdj]


    He waited, waited, and waited. And when he felt like the higher-ups won''t reply, he received a message.


    [Respected @#&()vdj,


    Sir, we respectfully bow down at your feet and pray to you, please don''t do anything stupid in the next world! Think of Mr. Tyler! What would he do if he knew about your deeds? He would really kill you!]


    ''No need to remind me. I already know that.'' David thought sarcastically. If Tyler''s memories were intact, the first person he wouldsh on was David! He pursed his lips and continued to read.


    [So, sir, we kindly request you to keep yourself in check in the next world. It''s really okay if you don''t want to follow character settings, but we really can''t handle it if you''re going to avoid arcs as well.


    If the arc says that you and Mr. Tyler had to be present at a specific ce, you will have to go there. And even if Mr. Tyler doesn''t follow the character settings of a viin, someone else will take his position, and Mr. Tyler will automatically be either another lead or a cannon folder.


    So you will have to follow the arc ordingly. If Mr. Tyler ends up bing another lead, and it''s a bed scene, you two would have to enter the bedroom! You can go to sleep if you don''t really want to do that kind of stuff *cough* with him.


    What we need is for you to follow the storyline! You are the male lead, for God''s sake!


    PS: I just spent a lot of time and money just to message you. Please don''t waste my time.


    Yours faithfully (turning off the chat window),


    User568]


    David didn''t reply back and closed the chat window that was explicitly meant for him. He knew it wasn''t easy for the higher-ups to contact him like this. First, the disruption in the flow of the transmigrating system''s time might affect the world if someone from the outside tries to message a person inside the world.


    Second, it might take the higher-ups an additional amount of money to initiate the contact, which meant his one month''s worth of sry.


    And third, it involved many risks. But David himself was taking a big risk by forcing the arc to the end in his first world itself. But he didn''t have any other choice. Time was limited.


    He narrowed his eyes at that. It was all because that damned person among the higher-ups didn''t give him that information sooner. So he had wasted a lot of time.


    ording to that information, the thing he had to obtain was hidden inside the prison, and it had a time limit: the exact date at which Tyler would be hanged to death.


    So David had no choice but to take this risk.

 Chapter 24: Lets Make A Bet!

    Chapter 24: Let''s Make A Bet!


    Tyler wasn''t aware of the conservation between David and the system. He had never got a chance to chat directly with the higher-ups. ording to thetter, the risks involved with such a kind of activity were greater than forcing the arc forward!


    So he still decided to stay away from David and thought that thetter had evil intentions. He did everything in his power to avoid the male lead.


    He would even wake up early in the morning and line up to get food worth the entire day and save it in his cell!


    That''s why he wouldn''t have to head out and face David. Luckily, thetter didn''te to find him the entire night.


    It wasn''t until the next morning that he found this annoying person standing just like the day before: leaning half of his body toward the bar, crossing his arms, and cocking his head.


    He smiled just like before and said, "I was looking forward to our journey together. Unfortunately"


    At that time, Tyler was brushing his teeth early in the morning. He threw his saliva mixed with the paste in the basin, and nced at this person in disbelief.


    "How could you be here?" He still didn''t know what methods this person use to march out of his cell as if this was his home! Did he steal someone''s keys or something?


    David could tell what Tyler was thinking. Before the other person could imagine the worst and me him for killing the guards and escaping, David shook his head and parted his lips. "I''ve to talk to you about something."


    Tyler ignored him and pulled up the curtains of the bathing area. He didn''t want to show off his naked body to the person he crushed on. Imagine how embarrassed he would be!


    But David wasn''t the person who had ever listened to another soul. He walked forward and pulled out the curtains just when Tyler was about to take off his pants. He instantly covered his body with his shirt and red at the male lead. His entire face, ears, neck, and even chest had a pinkish glow that was visible through his fair skin.


    David could quickly tell why this person was blushing, and he had to purse his lips to hold in his smile.


    "Get out!"


    "I''m here to talk to you."


    "But let me take a bath first!" Tyler was getting a headache.


    "But this is really important!"


    "Not more important than me staying naked right before your eyes!" Finally, Tyler blurted out something so weird that he himself found tongue-tied after this. What the hell was wrong with him?! How could he end up saying something so shameful?!


    He didn''t dare to see David''s face and instantly pushed the other person out before pulling up the curtains again.


    After that, he took a few deep breaths to calm himself for a while. That was when he realized what had happened, and his face went red all over again.


    He quickly stripped off his pants and opened the shower.


    "We have to go to the coal mine."


    "You''re still here?!" Tylerpletely ignored the sentence and was silk worried about the other''s presence.


    "The important thing is the coal mine!" David''s voice was serious, but a particr naked person behind the curtain ignored himpletely. He was still embarrassed because of what had happened. This was the first time he had shown his upper body to David like this.


    Even thinking about it made Tyler blush in embarrassment.


    On the other side, David was getting impatient. He was also affected after seeing Tyler like this and wanted this world to end once and for all! He couldn''t wait to confess to the other person and tell him the truth!


    And he could only do this after grabbing that thing in the coal mine!


    David took a few deep breaths to calm his emotions and nced at the person''s shadow behind the curtains. "Let''s make a bet."


    "Huh?" Tyler was confused. What bet?


    "We will y a game. If you win, I''ll listen to you, and if I win, you have to follow mymands." David was confident that he would be able to take Tyler to the coal mine without any hindrance like this. "So, are you ready?"


    "No." Tyler wasn''t stupid. He knew the other person might have had hidden intentions behind this. But after what had just happened, he wanted to stay far away from this person! The male lead was really dangerous for his heart! "You better stay away from me."


    "If you win, you can order me to stay away from you." David pointed out another benefit.


    Sure enough, he was sessful in attracting Tyler''s attention.


    "What type of game are you talking about?" Tyler asked carefully after a moment of silence.


    David smirked hearing that. Tyler was so easy to read. Thinking of this, he parted his lips and said, "Chess."


    This confused Tyler even more. He had expected the male lead to blurt something perverted, but thetter ended up uttering the word "chess" out of the blue!


    He already knew how to y this game, so he didn''t think much of it. His attention was focused entirely on the fact that he could control the male lead after winning. "Okay, but how would we get to y this game?"


    "Leave it to me."


    Of course, David could sneak into his cell early in the morning even with the guards'' presence, so he could mysteriously find chess in this dark and gloomy prison. Tyler rolled his eyes and continued to wash himself. After doing this, he wore his clothes and finally lifted the curtains to find that the room was empty.


    When did the other person disappear?


    On the other side, when David got back to his cell, he smiled mysteriously. He knew choosing chess as a game to bet such a thing might be a dangerous step, but the person was Tyler. Before this event of the transmigrating system started, David and Tyler used to y this game all the time, and thetter would always lose.


    That was because David was a champion in chess in their original world. The current Tyler had already forgotten about this. So he was confident that he would win this game.


    He justid back and bought a game of chess from his system.

 Chapter 25: Playing A Game.

    Chapter 25: ying A Game.


    During their break, Tyler and David sat inside the former''s empty cell and stared at the chessboard with squinted eyes. The former couldn''t believe this was happening.


    At first, when the two of them were ying casually, Tyler even felt that he was going to win! But at one point, David used such an unexpected move that the other person was stunned and had to recreate the steps in his mind before he could y confidently.


    But just as he would use two or three of his tactics, the other would again use some of his unexpected moves and surprise him!


    Tyler really wanted to curse the other person to death!


    He hadn''t known that David was really an evil genius in chess. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have agreed to it. But he hadn''t really wasted his time in those worlds he went to previously.


    He had learned chess. Well enough to save himself from losing terribly under the pressure of some top yer in this game.


    So Tyler exhausted all of his tactics, and the result was a tie. This was the result that he had expected. But when he nced at David, there was a surprised look in his eyes. It was as if he hadn''t expected this and suddenly chuckled.


    "Ah...you''ve really changed," David muttered under his breath without thinking, but Tyler heard it.


    "What?" Tyler frowned and couldn''t help but ask.


    Before David could open his mouth to save the situation, someone came barging inside.


    It was none other than Alex.


    "There you are!" He nced at his son and smiled mockingly. "How''re you, son?"


    Tyler looked indifferently at this person. If there weren''t any wrinkles on his face and differences between their jawlines, Alex and Tyler could be considered to be twins. It was just that Alex was smaller than Tyler, and his hair was shoulder length.


    Seeing his grown-out beard, it seemed he hadn''t shaved for a long time.


    Tyler didn''t want to see this person. He wasn''t the original viin, so he refused to associate with Alex. He was going to leave this world anyway. That was why he had managed to avoid confronting Alex, but who would''ve thought that thetter was so stubborn?!


    Alex didn''t even understand the sign when someone ignored him.


    Tyler couldn''t help but rub the bridge of his nose, exhausted.


    To be honest, he was so exhausted with this transmigrating thing that he just wanted to die, for real this time. It would be even better if he couldn''t wake up.


    For a while, he had gotten a little bit of happiness due to David''s association, but ever since thetter had backstabbed him, he came back to his bitter reality.


    Had he just assumed that this was another novel where David was some "ML" who hade marching in the transmigrating system to save him?


    There was a self-mocking smile on his face at that.


    He was already in his depression mode when he had started this world. Now David''s actions made it even worse. He feared that he might not be able to take it and end up doing something terrible to himself in the next world.


    Just as he was getting these self-destructive thoughts, David said something to bring him back to the Earth, "Can you just f*ck off?"


    Alex didn''t like the way David talked. So he walked toward him and grabbed his cor.


    "You two-faced person!" He red at the male lead. "You shouldn''t even dare to speak to me when my own son is readily seducing you!"


    "Did you ever think of him as your son?" David smiled and looked at Alex in a provoking manner.


    "Do you want to die?!" Alex was so angry that he wanted to punch the guy. Just when he was about tosh out at the other person, Tyler stood up and simply left the room.


    If someone were to be chosen for giving an "escaping award" from the most ufortable situations, it should be Tyler. He had managed to escape from so many problems because of his mental exhaustion and depression that he really deserved this kind of award.


    He went to the cafeteria and took the food, sitting on an empty seat without raising his head.


    To be honest, he felt that the situation where David was trying to protect him was really ironic. The male lead was the person who had sent him to prison previously. What was David doing saving him like this?


    Tyler wasn''t a vengeful person, but he hated people ustomed to choosing betrayal as their only option.


    So he was feeling pretty muchplicated while facing such a kind of male lead.


    Escaping from that ce, away from David and Alex, was his better way out.


    Why should I y some cheap game to get the male lead to listen to him? He could simply leave and live the rest of his life in this world in peace. And he would make sure to make up to himself in the next world and take an extended vacation!


    He was habitual of dying like this anyway, so it didn''t matter if he was hanged to death.


    ***


    Back in the cell, David''s eyes shed darkly after seeing Tyler disappearing in the corridor. He wanted to rush after him, but he knew he had pissed off that person in the wrong way.


    He rubbed the back of his neck and nced coldly at Alex. "Are you done?"


    Suddenly, Alex smiled evilly. "My son reacted just as I expected."


    "What do you mean?" David frowned.


    "You''ll see." Alex smiled again and left the cell.


    "When will you stop messing with him?" David suddenly asked the older man. Even he was curious about why this kind of father hated the viin, his own blood, in the original story.


    "Never!" Alex spat. "I hate every single person who ruined my life!"


    "How did Tyler ruin your life? From what I know, you seemed to be targeting him ever since he was younger." David was talking about when Tyler hadn''t taken up the role of Tyler Smith in this world. When the viin was a kid, Alex had instigated the child''s mother into breaking the rtionship between Tyler and her husband.


    The older man sneered. "Do you know the reason why Amelia suddenly decided to kill herself?" His eyes shed with hatred. "Because she had realized I was merely ying with her! She couldn''t take it anymore and killed herself probably because of being too embarrassed!"


    David was surprised to hear that. Amelia was the viin''s mother, and this kind of twist wasn''t even mentioned in the story!


    But Alex wasn''t done yet. The hatred in his eyes triggered the insane bones in his heart. So he kept yelling out everything like a radio. "That womanI actually never liked her in the first ce!"


    "Then why did you do this?" He knew this person was behind all the fiasco that had been troubling him and Tyler''s peaceful life here. He also knew that he was the one who had secretly approached Elsa through an unknown email address to instigate her against them. Even if David hadn''t focused on dealing with these characters, he knew what was happening in their lives.


    He knew someone had sent Elsa those pics from the airne. He knew someone was instructing Elsa secretly. And that someone was Alex.


    But David was confused as to why he did even do that to Amelia in the first ce and give birth to the original viin!


    Initially, David had never nned toe face-to-face with this person. He found it somewhat troublesome and had millions of ways to deal with him. But he knew Tyler was going to leave this world after soon, and he didn''t want to waste his time dealing with this person.


    So he had ignored the old man all this time, but if it weren''t for the fake documents prepared by this older man, fulfilling David''s goal would''ve been difficult.


    Thinking about it made him swallow his anger, and he stared at the man again. "And you just hated her, but why''re you still after Tyler?"


    "That''s because I hate her entire family!" Alex spat as he trembled in anger. "Do you know what Amelia''s parents did to my family?! They were childhood friends! All four of them! And they were even business partners!


    "But Amelia''s freak of a father snatched thepany and hired a few gunmen to kill them all! That night, when I was just seven years old, I had already be an orphan! If it weren''t for me staying at my friend''s ce throughout the night, I''d have died too!"


    At this time, Alex took a few deep breaths to calm himself and opened his mouth again. His voice was already hoarse. "I hated that family to the bones, and I wanted to destroy them thoroughly!" And he turned to look at David with his bloodshot eyes. "That''s exactly what I''ve been doing."


    "But isn''t Tyler your son?" David was stunned, but he managed to ask this question.


    "What son?! He behaves exactly like his mother! Just his looks are simr to mine, but his behavior reminds me of her! That seductress!" Alex hit the iron bar behind him with his fist in anger.


    After a few minutes, Alex seemed to have realized that he was spouting these things, but there was no meaning behind it when he spoke to David. This person should''ve been his friend, but just like Amelia, his son snatched away his best friend too!


    What kind of shitty luck was that?!


    So he red at David in anger and left.


    But he didn''t know that Tyler had seen all of this through the camera that he had installed on David while sitting in the cafeteria.

 Chapter 26: Fighting Until Death!

    Chapter 26: Fighting Until Death!


    ***Warning***


    Suicidal and masochist thoughts. Read with caution.


    ~~~


    Tyler was stunned after hearing this kind of confrontation. And he suddenly realized that Alex had deliberately angered him to death so that he and David could separate!


    This person was definitely up to something!


    When he remembered Alex saying "You''ll see" sentence, he felt a chill down his spine. But he wasn''t afraid. Every single one of the worlds had been boring and dull. This kind of thing was actually very exciting.


    He would be even happier if he could fight someone to death!


    He knew his thoughts were kind of masochist, but he couldn''t help it! If you were forced through millions of worlds to live a life as a viin and die a tragic death in every single one of them, masochism would surely develop.


    He wasn''t even afraid of death and simply thought of death as a part of a "ritual" to leave the current world. The only exciting part was that he wouldn''t know what he would see in the next world. So he would anticipate every time and pray that he would get a real vacation next time.


    His misfortune was that he missed out on an opportunity to y around in this world to his heart''s extent, but he would definitely enjoy his little life in the next one!


    Without a proper goal in life, he didn''t know what else to do to keep himself alive anyway.


    Just as he was pondering over these matters, he heard heavy footstepsing closer to him from behind. A smile tickled on his lips. "Here theye."


    "Let''s collect the debt from before." A familiar voice spoke. It was followed by the voice of cracking knuckles.


    At this time, there weren''t any guards around. Someone had likely tipped them into leaving the cafeteria at this time. Not even a single prisoner could be seen in the cafeteria.


    It should be Alex. Tyler was sure that this biological father had done this, considering the amount of hatred he had for the viin.


    So he simply took his empty te to the counter, washed his mouth in the basin, and turned toward the men he had met before. These were the same fat sumo like people who hade to him, seeking trouble.


    A dark smile shed on Tyler''s lips.


    He knew he couldn''t kill them all. He might as well fast-forward his death. This world was really terrible, especially since David was here! The more Tyler entangled with this person, the more he fell for him.


    The only way to save himself from falling for someone he didn''t trust was to get out of here!


    He nced at them one by one and said, "Who''lle first?" And then he paused as if pondering something. "You bettere at me at once. You''ll have a better chance of winning like this."


    ***


    David was still in the cell, stunned for a whole minute before realizing what was actually happening! He remembered the mysterious smile that Alex had on his face before he had said that he had expected Tyler''s reaction when thetter suddenly left the cell.


    It seemed that Alex was nning something, but before David could ponder over this, Alex smartly busied him in his story and dyed his time.


    When he was free, he just realized that Alex was just stalling for time, while something terrible might have happened to Tyler!


    David''s eyes widened at that.


    No! This person shouldn''t die before David could get that thing mentioned in the information the system had provided! If not, Tyler might actually


    He shook his head and rushed out. He knew where Tyler was! He had sneakily left a GPS on thetter to note his location at the time. He was currently in the cafeteria!


    But f*ck! If something goes wrong at this critical moment, what would he do?!


    Anxiety shed in his eyes as he quickened his steps. No, he couldn''t let this person die at any cost! He quickly opened the system store and found a pill for boosting his energy. He quickly stuffed it in his mouth. Suddenly, he felt a surge of energy in his body.


    This was all his fault. He shouldn''t have waited to ask for Tyler''s consent to take him to the coal mine. He should''ve just made him unconscious! After that, it would''ve been easier to carry Tyler around to that ce and dig out that thing!


    Now everything will be ruined! He couldn''t believe he was going to lose like this!


    No, he had to do this no matter what! He had to save Tyler!


    David went to his destination while anxiously thinking like this.


    He could deduce what would have happened there.


    First, Alex entered the prison to practically murder Tyler with his own hands! Then he found some criminals and gave them money to deal with Tyler. And currently, they were fighting him to death!


    He knew the body Tyler had acquired this time was so weak that even a gust of wind could blow him off!


    He seemed to have forgotten that Tyler also had a system, and he would buy so-called energy pills to increase the chances of survival.


    Tyler could have had this idea, but his wish to die in this world faster was greater than David had imagined.


    Not only did Tyler didn''t buy those pills, but also he didn''t fight back.


    When David finally pushed open the door, the sight before him made his heart jump up his throat. His breathing stopped as he stared at the bloody scene before him.


    The middle of the cafeteria was covered with blood. It was no doubt that it was Tyler''s blood.


    But what he didn''t understand that Tyler should still have some tricks up his sleeves. Then why didn''t he strive to save himself?


    Tyler''s body was lifelessly lying on the ground. His clothes were half torn from being beaten like this. His eyes suddenly opened half as he squinted and nced at the direction of David, toward the door.


    His lips stretched to form a smile. But this smile wasn''t giving him a happy feeling. It was instead conveying that "see, this is what I would end up doing if you betray me like this."


    David knew he was a lightbulb when ites to feelings, but he wasn''t that stupid not to understand at this point that Tyler''s mind had already been messed up because of transmigrating like this.


    But Tyler didn''t mean to act suicidal. The thing that triggered Tyler so much that he decided to seek death like this was David''s betrayal.


    That was thest straw that made him gopletely crazy.


    To Tyler, the male lead was someone like him, like arade, who had also been troubled by transmigrating like this constantly. He originally wanted to share the burden and perhaps wanted to have apanionship with David.


    But now, he couldn''t trust Davidpletely.


    Thetter wouldn''t me him because David had really done things to the extreme this time. He had really decided to betray Tyler just because of that information.


    But f*ck! What else could he do?! If he hadn''t done this, Tyler would''ve died anyway! And this time, he would''ve died for real! David wouldn''t let his fellowrade die like this!


    He yearned to save him!


    When these thoughts popped up on David''s head, his eyes turned red. He nearly choked up but controlled himself by taking deep breaths, and red at the sumo wrestlers with baseball bats, still continuing to hit Tyler.


    Blood flowing in David''s veins boiled at this. He was so angry that he wanted to destroy this entire world! He hadn''t felt like this in a long time, and now, he was crazy enough to kill everyone and destroy this prison.


    But there was ast shred of sanity left within David''s mind. He knew Tyler was already taking hisst breath. He had to take him to the coal mine before this person really dies!


    He quickly stepped forward and rushed with a speed that couldn''t be faster. He ran toward Tyler so fast that the sumo wrestlers were baffled.


    They stared at the scene in a daze and contemted. How could a person run so fast like this?!


    By the time they recovered, a half-dead Tyler and David had already disappeared from the scene.

 Chapter 27: Fifty Years?!

    Chapter 27: Fifty Years?!


    David carried Tyler on his back and rushed toward the coal mine. He didn''t even have time to check thetter''s situation, and he quickly ran outside. He didn''t care whether he would rm the police or not.


    At least, he could save Tyler like this. So David wasn''t worried about himself, but instead worried about Tyler''s life!


    Just then, Tyler''s breath felt against his ears as thetter parted his lips and said in a voice as low as a whisper, "So, you came."


    This tone was feeble as if it would disappear any moment if David failed to catch. But he didn''t dare to pause his steps, fearing he would dy the matter.


    But Tyler didn''t care. He knew he was already dying, but before he could leave this world, he wanted to rify one thing. "Why? Why did you send me here? Did you hate me? Or did you"


    ''Did you want something from me?''


    David knew this person was asking this. And his heart ached, thinking Tyler only thought of him as a selfish person who just had a hidden intention because of which he was constantly trying to get closer to the other person.


    How could he exin himself?


    But he wasn''t a person who liked to exin himself. Even though he was a talkative person, he would talk even less when ites to feelings.


    So he just parted his lips and lied, "Yes."


    Tyler snorted out augh. "I knew you were a selfish b*stard." He paused and coughed for a while. Some of the blood from his stomach stained David''s back, and Tyler had to take deep breaths to calm himself before he could speak again. "Why me?"


    "Shut up!" David knew that the more Tyler spoke, the higher were the chances of him dying. So he didn''t bother exining himself at this point. Tyler was more intelligent than him, so he knew he would figure it out once he got his memories back.


    David stopped before the coal mine and opened the gate to the field with one hand. The pill worked for half an hour, so it should be enough for him to search for that thing in this coal mine.


    He also sneakily opened his system. Thankfully, Tyler''s vision was hazy. So thetter couldn''t see what the male lead had done.


    After opening it, David clicked open the information sent by the system that day. Even seeing this interface gave him a headache.


    He didn''t know the situation was initially that worse! Originally, he had thought Tyler was just suffering from amnesia and just had to keep him busy while the higher-ups were working on the system.


    But the information in the system made the whole situation troublesome to the extreme. He didn''t know Tyler''s life was in danger!


    After controlling his emotions, he went through the information and could tell that thing was perhaps inside the cave.


    He ced Tyler at the cave entrance and started searching the entire ce after fishing out the shlight.


    "You remember that time when you suddenly called me?" Tyler muttered something, but the voice was crystal clear. Since this was a cave, even the smallest voice echoed throughout the ce.


    "Huh?" David didn''t focus on what the other person was saying. He didn''t have time. Tyler was dying, and he had to find that thing before the former could leave his body!


    "You suddenly"cough"called me. Don''t you remember?"cough"why did you do that? It wasn''t in the story."


    David seemed to remember such a thing. He knew he had called Tyler just when they had entered this world. But just as he was about to speak, thest sentence suddenly stuck in his head.


    It wasn''t in the storyTyler just blurted it out without thinking twice. Did he realize that David wasn''t really a character from this world? When he pondered over it, he didn''t really have any intention to hide it from Tyler. Instead, he wanted thetter to find it out on his own.


    The reason was simpleTyler''s life was in danger. And with this kind of amnesia, it was possible that things would turn worse!


    So it was better to wait for Tyler to realize and find out on his own rather than giving him a sudden shock.


    Any small thing that could stimte Tyler''s power would be fatal for his life, and David didn''t want that. So he simply didn''t say anything but didn''t hide his identity either.


    And the reason why he had called Tyler was


    "I wanted to find you as soon as possible."


    The answer was something that Tyler was expecting. It didn''t fail to prove his point that David was someone like him, transmigrating from one world to another!


    Since Tyler was dying anyway, he decided to be blunt out of curiosity. "Who''re you?"


    David''s actions paused at that. His eyes darted toward the person and narrowed for a moment before a smile formed on his lips. "You''ll know."


    "I''m curious. Why did youe after me?" Tyler''s voice was really low this time, as if it was about to disappear.


    Hearing that, David hurried his actions and started finding that thing he was yearning for! Where the hell was it?! He had no intention of replying to Tyler at this moment. The more he would respond, the more this person would ask. And the more he would ask, the higher were the chances of his death.


    And David absolutely didn''t want that!


    But Tyler was the person who listened to David''s silent plea. He parted his lips that had dried already. "Do you like me?"


    David nearly threw away the stone he was holding. Just what kind of nonsense was Tyler thinking at this moment? Even though he was clear about his feelings, he didn''t want to confess yet. The situation wasn''t right, and Tyler also had a profound misconception about him.


    So it was better just patiently to wait.


    Soon enough, David found what he was looking forit was a golden coal that glistened so bright that he had to squint his eyes.


    Finally! His shoulders rxed, and he rushed toward Tyler, whose face was so pale that it almost felt like the person had died.


    David hurriedly ced the coal on Tyler''sp and stared at it.


    The stone''s color slowly started fading. When the coal finally became ck, David finally rxed. Then he nced at the person, but thetter''s body had already be cold.


    David smiled bitterly. He couldn''t even reply. Even though he didn''t know what to answer, he still wanted to rify this misunderstanding.


    But who knew what they would face in the next world?


    Suddenly, there was another notification on his system. He opened the message.


    It was from User568.


    [Respected @#&()vdj,


    You have sessfully saved the world from falling apart, and Mr. Tyler''s condition has improved. It seemed we were really right. These worlds were really sucking Mr. Tyler''s powers, and the process of dying had increased rapidly.


    So we will investigate and send both of you to the next world where there''s a possibility of finding the thing that was sucking his powers.


    But there''s some bad news. Since you saved this world, you would have to spend the next fifty years to stabilize it. We will try to reduce the time, but since you are the male lead, you cannot leave this world until then.


    And if you do, the world would snatch back the power that was recently sucked, and you would have to restart this world. But this would again be a risky thing for Mr. Tyler.


    So we hope that you will cooperate with us.


    Yours faithfully,


    User568]


    David had a dark expression on his face when he read that.


    He would have to spend fifty years?! In this gloomy prison?!


    He wanted to kill the higher up on the other side! What kind of person couldn''t handle such a situation? How could he be able to live without seeing Tyler?!


    Ahh...he was still worried about him! He yet didn''t know if Tyler''s spirit had strengthened. Even though the message said it had, he was still concerned!


    But this sudden message made him go crazy. He was so angry that he gripped the stone tightly in his hand until it crushed into powder. But when he was about to reply, the other person had already turned offline.


    Great! Now he would have to live for another fifty years. What could be worse than this?

 Chapter 28: In The Green Space

    Chapter 28: In The Green Space


    When Tyler opened his eyes, he found himself surrounded by greenery. The grass around him was almost as tall as his face as he continued to lie on the ground.


    His entire body was glued to the ground, and he couldn''t lift even his finger.


    But the situation looked weird. Above him, birds chirped as he heard the sound of a stream flowing somewhere near him.


    It was a delightful atmosphere, but this made Tyler confused. Where was he?


    Before he could get even more bewildered, he received a notification. He clicked open the system only to see a message.


    [Respected User306,


    Wee to the resting ce. After collecting 5% of your power, we were able to bring you out of the vicious cycle of transmigrating for half an hour. You can rest for a while, and you won''t have to do anything in this world.


    The body given to you is made out of your original constitution. Unfortunately, you won''t be able to move your body since only 5% of your power has been recovered.


    But we have given you the option of voicemand. You can run the system using your voice.


    Enjoy your stay, and after half an hour, you''ll be sent to your next world.]


    Was he getting a break all of a sudden? Why was this system being so considerate? Thest time he remembered this system was the same thing that had put restrictions on him for God knows how long. He no longer remembered that.


    Only after a few centuries of transmigration from one world to another did the restrictions stop.


    And now, the system was being considerate for once?


    Tyler couldn''t digest this fact. At this time, his thoughts suddenly turned to David. Even thinking about him made his breathing choke up in his throat.


    He still remembered how the previous world ended. And he had finally realized why David had forcefully sent him to prison.


    It was to help him recover his 5% of power. That male lead had probably gotten a message like that from the system about finding such a thing.


    But who was he?


    What happened to him after Tyler left the world?


    He still didn''t know. But he could find the answer to the second question.


    "Open system interface." The system popped up again before his eyes. "Previous world settings." The menu opened, and another window appeared filled with codes and random buttons. "The storyline after the host left."


    There were two options. One was to watch a video, and another was to read. Even though he preferred reading, he wanted to see David once again.


    Thetter hadn''t really betrayed him. Rather David didn''t have any other choice. And this was the fastest way out in such a short amount of time.


    And Tyler didn''t know when they would meet again.


    Even thinking about it turned the rim of his eyes red.


    He could''ve at least thanked that person.


    "y the video."


    And the video appeared telling him everything that had transpired in the story for fifty years.


    ***


    In the story, he found that they all med David for killing him. They suspected that he had killed Tyler in the coal mine. Thetter didn''t say anything, just lowered his head and calmly asked for the surveince records.


    After going through the records, it proved that the ones who killed Tyler were the sumo wrestlers, and strict actions were taken against them.


    David''s sentence ended after two months, and he did everything he could to take Tyler''s body away, saying thetter didn''t have a family other than himself.


    At this time, Alex was very satisfied after seeing Tyler''s death, and David was even seen ring coldly at that person all the time.


    After two months, the police didn''t have a choice but to take out Tyler''s body from the morgue and send it to David''s apartment.


    David, unlike others, didn''t n an extravagant funeral. Instead, he brought a refrigerator coffin and stored Tyler''s body inside.


    "The two of us should''ve finished this game, shouldn''t we?" He had nced back at the dead body of Tyler stored in the ss coffin so securely that it almost felt like thetter was sleeping. "Let''s do this then."


    Seeing that, Tyler''s eyes moistened, but he still took a few deep breaths to control himself and continued to watch.


    After six months of efforts where David wouldn''t even sleep for three or four consecutive nights, nor would he focus on replenishing his health, the game finally went live.


    Along with that, the news that Tyler Smith had died finally reached several ears, and David also announced to give him a very grand funeral. Even Tyler''s assistant approached David and handed him the softwarepany!


    The game was also exceptional. It was a VR experience, and David even included a function specifically for himself. He created an artificial version of Tyler that would roam around his home and asionally talk to him. It was just that David had to keep wearing the VR headset, and thetter wore that 24/7.


    He would just sit on his couch and keep staring at the artificially created Tyler and sigh in distress, saying, "Still not him."


    "F*ck." In reality, after watching this scene, Tyler couldn''t help but curse this guy.


    What kind of movies was this guy watching recently? This pure obsession inclined more toward romance than brotherhood! Tyler had thought David never had feelings for him, but when did the male lead start to see him that way?


    And when exactly did this person be sappy?! When Tyler was alive, David would always stick to him like a little puppy and tease him until he would get sick of it.


    And now, the male lead was acting like an abandoned dog who still missed his master. Then the dog suddenly got an artificial version of his master, so the poor animal would just coil around him all the time, still daring to say that the artificial one wasn''t him!


    Of course, how could the real personpare to the artificial one?!


    But David''s acts only became worse and worse. He would asionally order the artificial Tyler to sleep on the same bed as him and even ordered thetter to strip off his clothes.


    Tyler closed his eyes and fast-forwarded the video. This kind of g man would never change his ways!


    He was still a perverted fellow!


    He just hoped that the male lead wouldn''t ask his artificial version to do something even more shameful.


    Even thinking about it made Tyler''s ears red.


    After a few years, David''s face was filled with wrinkles, but he just wouldn''t let go of that artificial Tyler! Everyone across the world now knew about David''s obsession with it.


    Even Elsa, who was the new owner of David''s gaming firm, helplessly watched from the sideline as David continued to show off his love filled with angst.


    The people watching him like this could only cry.


    Tyler saw these scenes and closed his eyes, fast-forwarding with a shaky breath. His emotions were out of control, and he feared that he was so moved by this person''s actions that he had already fallen deeply in love with him!


    There was seriously no way out for him!


    But where could he see him next time?


    ''Probably never.'' A sarcastic voice spoke in his mind, crushing Tyler''s heart into pieces.


    He had missed out on such an excellent opportunity to "eat" someone as adorable as David.

 Chapter 29: A Man In The Dark Room

    Chapter 29: A Man In The Dark Room


    Speaking of Elsa, her life in the story was really ufortable. When David had sold hispany, he had nned several moles and obstacles.


    Elsa was so troubled after six months that she wanted to return thepany back to the male lead, but there was a conditionshe had to donate all the money earned through thepany to the orphans.


    She had skipped a few paragraphs to go through the document quickly and sign it. At that time, she was so happy that she overlooked loopholes in that paper. Now she could only control her urge to kill David from her own bare hands and handle thepany well.


    On the other side, Alex had alsoe out of the prison after spending months. He could''ve disappeared, but David wouldn''t let him go. All the fiasco happened just because Alex had approached Elsa through the emails and made her his puppet who would do devious tasks.


    Even those fake documents were prepared by Elsa under Alex''smand! And now that Tyler was dead, David med Alex for it. How could he let him go? He instantly found evidence against Alex and how thetter killed Tyler''s father, sending him to prison. The judge announced a death sentence, giving the male lead a little relief.


    But the video still wasn''t finished. At the end of the video, when David was already old enough to leave his body, he sat in the wheelchair and insisted the doctors stubbornly take him to a ce.


    He refused to take medicines if his wishes weren''t fulfilled. The doctors sighed in defeat and simply went with him to a ce.


    This was where Tyler''s body was buried. Thetter''s face still looked as good as new in the pic before the graveyard. But the person watching him this time had turned older. His face, hands, and legs were filled with wrinkles. Hair had already turned white.


    While watching this scene, Tyler realized that even the male lead''s vision wasn''t clear since that person tried toe closer and squint his eyes to take a closer look.


    David, probably for the first time in his life, couldn''t say anything. He nkly kept staring at Tyler and simply died just like that.


    The video ended.


    Tyler stayed calm and stared at the rey button for a long time before saying "rey" at once. But his heart still wasn''t soothed even after watching the entire thing twice.


    But he understood one thing. That guy seemed to have triggered a method to give Tyler more power.


    What did that mean? What kind of power? Would that be able to save him from this world of transmigration?


    A trace of hope appeared in his heart. Finally, after enduring for so long, he could see a bright light at the end of the tunnel. He wouldn''t miss it out in any way!


    He spent the rest of his time in this space filled with shrubs and birds before he closed his eyes. His consciousness was sucked away as soon as the half-hour break ended.


    ***


    In a dark room, a figure suddenly appeared when Tyler was reying the video for the second time. When he appeared, he frantically checked Tyler''s status on his system and sighed in relief.


    Tyler seemed to be recovering in his space. This was good news. At least, his heart was soothed by this news, but his heart still seemed to be burning inside his chest.


    He still remembered how Tyler had died, and he absolutely didn''t want him to die ever again!


    But when he remembered how Tyler would always be a viin in every world, the man couldn''t help but feel remorse. There was still one restriction on Tyler that the man in the dark room couldn''t breakthe time limit.


    The world rule would force every character to spend their prescribed lifetime. But if a character happened to die prematurely, the poor character would end up living in the same world as a ghost until the time limit would end. This process was heck torturous to those characters who would be forced to roam around the world for thousands of years!


    Thankfully, Tyler hadn''t faced anything like that recently.


    And secondly, if the character were prescribed to die within a day, he would die no matter what! Even if Tyler changed the entire storyline, the world rule would twist the story so that the character would die anyway.


    This means even if Tyler weren''t following his character role as a viin, he would still be killed despite staying far away from his character settings.


    This made David feel very frustrated.


    Soon, a message popped up on his system interface.


    [Respected @#&()vdj,


    We have selected the next world after so much trouble, but we please request you to keep yourself in check. After conducting a research in the previous world, we have concluded that your rtionship with Mr. Tyler is fatal for our mission.]


    The man couldn''t help but curse out loud. What the f*ck was wrong with these higher-ups? How could they reach such a conclusion?


    [Before you pop your veins, respected sir, please listen to our analysis. The world''s fate and the entire story changed just because of your unnatural attraction toward Mr. Tyler. We understand your feelings for him, sir, but we would appreciate it if you can keep yourself in check for the sake of our mission.]


    The man in the dark room pursed his lips. He knew he had gotten too far by OOCing constantly, creating an imbnce in the world. If the arcs were not appropriately followed, the world would fail to exist. Every single world was created out of stories.


    If the characters don''t y the roles properly, what would the meaning of the existence of the world be? It would be better to follow the rules and fulfill his mission. It was the best shortcut he could find to save Tyler.


    But wasn''t it too much? He had already missed that person for decades! He could hardly wait to see him!


    And now he also had to follow some rules to curb his desires?


    It was too cruel. His eyes turned dark, so dark that if his eyes had powers, it could destroy the entire dark space.


    The system interface seemed to perceive his unstable emotions and trembled in fear.


    After taking a few deep breaths, the man continued to read the message.


    [We won''t impose a restriction on you, but if you skip even a single arc, the world will be unstable, and it would not be easy to retrieve the power. So please, sir, we beg of you, don''t make things difficult for us.


    Yours faithfully,


    User568]


    The man suddenly let out a dark chuckle. "Fine, but you better keep your end of the bargain. I want him alive and kicking aftering back! If I find even a single hair missing on his body, you better n your funeral!"


    After saying this, he instantly disappeared from the space at the same time when Tyler''s body in the green space fell unconscious.

 Chapter 30: A Medieval World

    Chapter 30: A Medieval World


    Tyler woke up to find himself lying on a soft mattress covered with a quilt made out of fur. It felt sofortable that he simply wanted to rub his head against the cushion and cover himself with his quilt for a while, but when he thought of David, he instantly rejected the idea.


    He needed to find that person! If the current male lead were also David, it would be easier to apologize to thetter. Tyler might even confess to him since the other party seemed to be attracted to him!


    Thinking of this, Tyler couldn''t help but feel a trace of warmth in his heart. He remembered how crazily David was attached to him after he had died in the previous world. If he were really here, Tyler would make sure to make it up to him sooner orter!


    He stood up and looked around. This time, he seemed to have transmigrated to a medieval world. The room was big enough for more than a dozen people to rest. There was a velvet carpet beneath his feet. The bedroom seemed to have a mirror adorned with diamonds and pearls that glistened in his eyes.


    Cabs were ced beside the giant square mirror, and a rectangle window was just adjacent to the bed covered with cream-colored curtains. There was a thick scent of rose flowers in the room. He walked past the bed and stood, and looked at the table beside the bed.


    There was a bowl filled with flowers at the center of the round table.


    The scent around that flower pot was so high that it almost felt ethereal. Tyler ignored the table and made his way toward the giant square mirror.


    Just as he observed his features, he was stunned. This time, his hair was pitch ck, short, and wavy. Round hazel eyes stared back at him sharply. The oval-shaped jaw gave him a beautiful look, and sharp lips enhanced his features even more.


    His clothing felt as soft as silk as his fingertips brushed against the jacket he wore. Inside the coat, he had a waistcoat and breeches. The colorbination was even more unique, filled with ck and brown. He nced back at the bed only to find pointy shoes hidden beneath.


    This European aristocratic face! Why did it seem like he was getting more and more handsome roles recently? He could stand in front of the mirror for a long time, simply gazing at his own face!


    Fortunately, Tyler seemed to have a little bit of the sane bones inside his body. He retracted his gaze and started the system interface.


    [Wee to the "World Of Mirrors" storyline.


    Respected User306, you''re supposed to y the role of an evil magician, Stanley Ware. This world belongs to the male leading category, filled with action and fantasy.


    The main character is Dean Hond, a human belonging to a peasant family who became an orphan at the age of ten.]


    Tyler frowned. Why did the male lead''s name again start with the letter ''D''? He shook his head and continued to read.


    [Later, he was taken to the orphanage, where he met the future evil viin, Stanley Ware. But at that time, Stanley was merely twelve years old with innocent features. Thetter didn''t have a malicious bone in his body.


    Both of them became good friends; two yearster, a family came and took Stanley away, leaving Dean helplessly alone. But thetter didn''t give up. He decided to be a wealthy person to meet his friend.


    But what he didn''t know was the family who took Stanley in belonged to a group of magicians, and they were even royals. The reason they selected Stanley and brought him to the Ville was because of his magical veins. They wanted to train him to be a king in the world of magic.


    But who would''ve thought that the bigger the viin grew, the more his mind became distorted? The reason was the amount of torture his family gave him, making him hate everyone. And aside from him, there was also a butler, filled with greed. What he wanted was power, so he kept guiding the poor kid to the wrong path. And when Stanley turned eighteen, his mind was filled with the thoughts of revenge.]


    So this was another world where the viin identally became the viin because of someone else''s greed. Tyler rolled his eyes at that and continued to read.


    [One full-moon night, Stanley killed everyone in the Ville and became the sole owner. The only person who was spared was the butler.]


    Yup, Tyler kind of expected such a thing. It wasmon in such male leading novels.


    [But Stanley was too tired after killing everyone. So he left and decided to roam around and perhaps meet his long-lost childhood friend. But unfortunately, at that time, war was brewing across thend between several countries.


    He observed people killing and torturing each other and couldn''t help but remember the nightmare he faced as a kid. And then, one day, he suddenly saw his childhood friend torturing someone in the cell.


    Stanley''s mind copsed. He felt like even his friend, who used to be pure and innocent as a kid, could change and be someone like this. So he went back to the Ville in anger.]


    Tyler frowned. Stanley had already killed his family. But why would he still pretend to have humanity in his heart after bing a murderer? What right did he have to get angry at the world filled with war when he himself was a killer?


    If there''s a murderer who killed the family for revenge and now feels that the world has lost its humanity, that person is hypocritical. Ahh...does that mean the viin this time is a hypocrite?


    Tyler shook his head and continued reading.


    [What he didn''t know was that Dean had be a top-ss warrior and an officer who was torturing a spy from the enemy country.


    Stanley felt like humanity was in danger. What he didn''t know was he himself had inhuman thoughts to begin with. How could he expect something like that from others? He should''ve started preventing himself from falling further into the wrong path.


    But what happened was the opposite. He met the butler once again andined how the world had be and how even his long-lost friend had turned into an evil person.


    The butler was cunning. He wanted power and wanted to be young again. And he knew one spell that could be used to get enough dark energy to fulfill his wish. This spell might kill the spell caster, but he didn''t care about the life and death of Stanley. The butler simply wanted to be powerful.


    So he lied that there was a spell that could teach these people to be humans again. After learning about the spell, Stanley got excited and thought that he might save the world. So he didn''t waste a minute before casting that spell.]


    Tyler expected Stanley to fall into the butler''s trap. Poor viin. Tyler felt a trace of sympathy in his heart.


    [The spell was unique. It would trap the selected people in the world of mirrors and force them to enter each mirror one by one to pass the "test." If they failed, the consequences were death, and if passed, they would enter another mirror. Like this, the person would just end up traveling from one mirror to another without any way out.]


    The corners of Tyler''s lips stretched to form a smile as if he had found something interesting. So this world was an escape game? He suddenly felt excited.

 Chapter 31: Ripples In The Mirror

    Chapter 31: Ripples In The Mirror


    [This type of illusion was a trap meant to get enough time for the spell caster to suck all the power. In short, all the power from the bodies of the people trapped inside the illusion would be sucked inside Stanley''s body unknowingly.


    Initially, the spell caster wasn''t supposed to enter the illusion and would keep sucking in power in the real world. But since Stanley didn''t know about all the energy-sucking things, the butler urged him to enter the illusion too. The poor viin easily believed his butler and entered the mirror world, only to get trapped.


    In the real world, the butler was sitting beside Stanley in reality, using another spell to suck away the mirror spell''s power. So Stanley''s real body was just an empty shell transferring energy from one ce to another when his consciousness was stuck in the mirror world.]


    Tyler felt this all the information he just read was a little bitplicated.


    He frowned and muttered to himself. "So Stanley didn''t know anything about thest step of the spell where the spell caster would suck energy, and the butler reced him? So, in this case, Stanley''s body in the real world became an empty shell. So that means" He went through it again and understood. "Stanley''s body didn''t have his soul, and his soul was trapped inside the illusion like other people."


    He scoffed. "Is he dumb? How could he think he would be able to help people by entering the illusion?"


    He shook his head and continued.


    [In the end, it was the main lead who thought of something unique. Since it was a mirror world, the only way to get out was to see the reality. So skillfully, the male lead used another shred of mirror to reflect the room and entered the mirror. But before he could step out, he was stopped by the viin.


    Stanley wanted his childhood friend to learn more about long-lost humanity. So he urged the other person to spend more time in the mirror. But Dean could feel that his power was getting weaker and weaker as the day passed. So he knew that if he stayed longer, he would die. And he thought that Stanley was lying, and thetter wasn''t his friend anymore.


    So the two had a face-off, and Dean killed Stanley. As soon as Stanley was killed, Dean got out of the mirror world. Then he realized that the way to get out of the mirror world was merely to kill the spell caster''s consciousness in the mirror world that was obstructing him.


    But when he jumped out, the butler suffered a bacsh because he hadn''t sucked all the power, and Stanley was killed way before anything could happen!]


    Tyler read and reread it as if he couldn''t believe his eyes. The viin died just like that? Was this butler stupid? How could he send Stanley knowing that if the youth''s consciousness were killed, thetter would die for real, making the butler suffer a bacsh?


    Wait, did Tyler miss something out? He went through an extended length of information and finally understood. The butler didn''t know the spell correctly and was unaware of the fact that the spell caster was prohibited from entering the illusion. And if the caster entered and was killed, the people trapped inside would be able toe back to reality.


    Not only would the trapped people wake up, but they would also get their power back. No wonder the butler suffered a bacsh.


    Tyler sighed and read the climax.


    [After watching Stanley''s dead body and butler''s expressions, Dean realized that he had made a mistake and instantly killed butler. Heter gave Stanley a good funeral.]


    Finally, the story ended. It seemed to be going on and on and on. With all theplexities, Tyler couldn''t wait for it to finish!


    It wasn''t like Tyler hated theplex scenes. He liked coding, and there was nothing moreplicated than that. It was just that he was a little irritated after seeing dozens of pages filled with small letters in the system interface. He didn''t want to waste his time anymore and read the entire thing!


    He really wanted to see whether the person ying David in the previous world had followed him here or not!


    But he couldn''t just skip out a few scenes just because he was irritated. He read through the entire thing and finally let out a sigh of relief.


    He closed the interface and nced around. What point of the story was going on?


    Tyler frowned and nced around. This room seemed normal, but he didn''t believe that he would randomly find himself in any kind of "normal" situations, especially after facing the previous worlds.


    He nced at the mirror again and approached it, intending to touch it. Just as his finger touched the surface, ripples appeared around his fingers as if he had only touched the surface of the water. And his finger easily went through the mirror.


    He was amazed after seeing this, but he retracted his finger.


    It seemed like he was already in the illusion.


    If he were outside, he would''ve stopped himself from using the spell in the first ce! And anyway, he didn''t care if the world ended up getting off the track. He would just find Dean easily and investigate him. If thetter were really that person, Tyler would have found a secluded ce to spend this lifetime in peace!


    But it looked like he would have to follow the storyline and all the arcs to find the male lead.


    It wasn''t like the male lead would be avable on the other side of the room, right?


    At this moment, Tyler scanned the memories of the original owner of his body and understood the situation. This particr scene was where the viin also had entered but didn''t leave. He just continued to stubbornly wait here until he was summoned right on the path where the male lead was standing.


    After thinking of this, Tyler frowned. It seemed that the viin didn''t intend to go and obstruct the male lead''s path. Instead, by using the mirror trick, the main character was able to trigger the viin''s summoning.


    That means the mirror trick was nothing but a false rm, and the real way to get out of the illusion is only killing the viin.


    Thinking of this, Tyler couldn''t help but feel ufortable.


    It looks like he would have to die again to get all the characters out of the illusion.


    Just as he was thinking, the mirror suddenly disyed ripples. Soon, a hand stretched out from the other side of the mirror, followed by an entire body.


    With a few seconds, a person was standing right before his eyes. But it wasn''t just anyone. It was Dean, the main character himself!


    While reading the storyline, the system this time presented the images of every character beside the introduction. So he couldn''t forget this face after seeing that image for so many times! Who told the system to repeat the image every time it mentioned anything about Dean?


    Tyler''s eyes shed an emotion before he lowered his head. He pursed his lips that were threatening to give out a smile.


    This way of entering the room so suddenly was way too familiar.

 Chapter 32: Mirrors On The Wall

    Chapter 32: Mirrors On The Wall


    Dean was simply handsome. His sharp brows refined his looks even more. His square jaw firmly, glistening eyes with a shade of blue, and wavy blonde hair seemed to enhance his features, making him look even more handsome. He was even taller than Tyler.


    This person''s looks clearly stated in the bold letters that he was the male lead of this world.


    It was just that he wasn''t wearing aristocratic clothes. Instead, he had a white pirate shirt draped over his upper body while his bottoms held loose pants. Only a brown belt above his pirate shirt gave him a touch of elegance.


    The person who just entered the room looked around and finallynded his eyesight on Tyler, who was trying his best to curb his smile. The male lead frowned and couldn''t help but ask, "Have we met somewhere?"


    At this time, Tyler pretended to be surprised. "You''ve forgotten your best friend?!"


    Clearly, this shouldn''t be the time where the protagonist and the viin meet. The main character should be in the first stage right now, trying his level best to move over to the next level.


    Instead, this person defied the natural worldlyw, and went against the storyline, OOCing the moment Tyler entered the world. It seemed as if this person was waiting for his arrival.


    This had to be the same person who yed David.


    Tyler''s lips couldn''t help but curve up at the thought.


    The person standing before him didn''t know what Tyler was thinking. His eyes were glued to a particr flower vase. He didn''t even bother replying to Tyler before rushing toward the flower vase and picking it up, examining it with extreme focus.


    When Tyler saw this kind of behavior, he frowned. What was this person doing? He had been unpredictable in the previous world, and he was unpredictable in this world as well.


    "I''m Stanley Ware, and you must be Dean, right?" Tyler tried again, wanting to get a positive reply from that person.


    But Dean ignored him again, seeming to get interested in this flower. He flipped it upside down. Even the water inside the vase was poured out, dripping from the corners of the square table, but he didn''t care.


    After wasting almost ten minutes over that flower vase, Dean sighed and ced it back as if disappointed by something. Then he turned over to Tyler and said in a surprised voice, "Wait aren''t you that Stanley? From the orphanage?!"


    "That''s me," Tyler said. He still wasn''t sure if Dean retained his memories from the previous world or not. If he did, it would be for the best. The worst-case scenario will be that he would have lost his memories. But even worse would be the situation where he had memories, but still, he was pretending to be unaware of what was happening.


    Tyler wanted to find out more about the situation before asking him bluntly.


    Dean''s face revealed a big smile. He walked over and ced his hands on his shoulders. "It''s really you!" Then his expression changed and became serious. "What''re you doing here?"


    ''Shouldn''t I be the one asking you this?'' Tyler almost blurted this sentence.


    Dean was obviously OOCing, and ording to his character settings, he shouldn''t have recognized his old friend so quickly. But not only he marched into Stanley''s bedroom in the illusion, but he also instantly recognized after getting a tiny hint from Tyler.


    Tyler scoffed and muttered to himself. "Keep pretending."


    "Huh? What?" Dean felt as if the other person had said something but couldn''t hear it clearly.


    Tyler shook his head. "Nothing. We have to get out of here."


    "Yes. This ce is weird. When I woke up, I was already in a living room with by two mirrors. I just entered one mirror, and here I am."


    Tyler rolled his eyes, shaking his head. Why was this person so adamant about pretending like this? He remembered seeing him acting so weirdly in the previous world to the point of getting obsessed with his artificial version. And now, when he was standing in front of Dean, thetter had started pretending.


    Didn''t he even feel a trace of emotion swirling in his heart?


    Tyler couldn''t help but feel disappointed at this. "Let''s go."


    Dean felt that his friend''s mood was low and racked his brain, but he didn''t know what to say. So he followed behind Stanley.


    Tyler reached the mirror and hesitated for a while before putting his fingers on the surface. Ripples again appeared, but this time, he didn''t retract his hand. Instead, he pushed himself more and held his breath for a second before jumping inside the mirror.


    It almost felt like he was drowning in water for a few seconds before he could finally breathe. By the time he opened his eyes, he already found himself standing in a living room.


    This room was bizarre. It didn''t have walls covering it on all sides. The mirrors had reced the walls, making everything look weird. Wherever he nced, he saw his own reflection staring down at him.


    Even the floor was covered with mirrors, giving him a feeling of uneasiness in his heart.


    Was this one of the types of world he created using his illusion? He couldn''t help but curse that butler in the real world.


    "What the hell is this?" Dean let out a surprised shriek making Tyler jump.


    Tyler''s eyes narrowed at the man. Why did he feel like the male lead''s character this time was trying his level best to irritate him? Was this person purposely acting stupid? Or was he just following the character settings?


    "This hall wasn''t like this earlier. The walls were made out of bricks, not mirrors!"


    "You sure it was the same room?" Tyler frowned. The story given by the system clearly didn''t mention the details about every level. It was just said that every time the people stuck in the mirror world would pass a level, they would feel weaker and weaker until they reached the fifth level. It was at this level where the male lead had killed the viin in the original storyline.


    That was why even Tyler was confused when he heard that this room had suddenly transformed after Tyler and Dean got in together.


    Did the difficulty of this illusion suddenly increase after Tyler joined in with Dean?


    He didn''t know the answer. So he quickly walked over and looked at every material ced inside the living room.


    It was bing increasingly harder to identify which one among these things was real or which was reflection. He reflexively touched the couch, only to realize that it was merely a reflection.


    Tyler''s brows couldn''t help but furrow. How were they supposed to find a way out of such a weird world?

 Chapter 33: A Chilling Experience

    Chapter 33: A Chilling Experience


    "Oi, I found something." Dean suddenly said from behind.


    Tyler turned back and walked over to where the male lead was standing, only to collide with another mirror. His eyes couldn''t help but darken.


    Now he couldn''t even talk face to face with Dean? After uttering out curses for the butler once again, he took a few deep breaths to calm himself.


    To be honest, this world wasn''t that difficult. He had been through situations much harder to deal with than what he was facing now. But this kind of world often made him feel excited for some reason.


    He felt like he was born for action and adventure.


    After seeing Tyler''s action, Dean covered his mouth as if he was hiding hisughter and said, "I''m here." He waved toward Tyler, but thetter still couldn''t tell. Wherever he looked, he could see Dean staring at him with a wide smile on his face, waving at him.


    A frown crossed across Tyler''s face before he suddenly got an idea. "Okay, stay where you''re. I''ll get back to you." Then he touched the mirror and started walking. His one hand kept caressing the surface of the mirror to tell whether he was touching the real thing or not. But no matter how much he tried, he was never able to touch Dean in reality.


    After half an hour of moving around, Tyler finally stopped and shook his head. "It''s useless. I can''t find you."


    "I''m really here!" Dean''s face had a touch of frustration. He could see Tyler''s every move, but he couldn''t understand why the other person wasn''t able to approach him. "Wait there. I''lle to you."


    When the male character repeated the same thing as Tyler, he also wasn''t able to find a way out. After half an hour, he also crouched on the ground and shook his head, exhausted. "Why does it feel like you''re getting further away every time I try to approach you? It''s irritating."


    Tyler didn''t say anything but frowned. Maybe they were doing it all wrong. There should be another way to get to Dean and find a way out. He didn''t look at the male lead and kept his head down, thinking deeply.


    After contemting on it for what seemed like hours, Tyler finally came to one conclusion. "We''re trapped in a maze." They had to. Otherwise, it would be too absurd. He had carefully looked at Dean''s reflection in the mirror and tried to head over to the source of it, but every time, he would end up touching a mirror.


    Just then, he looked at the Dean''s reflection in the mirror, and his eyes widened. Before his eyes, the form of the male lead suddenly reced with that of David, and he even smiled ambiguously.


    For a while, Tyler couldn''t move. In his heart, he had already assumed that this person was the one who had been ying the role of David in the previous world. But that didn''t mean he expected to see that face again!


    But now, when a familiar face appeared, his heart couldn''t help but skip a beat. What was happening? Why did he see this face? Tyler rubbed his eyes multiple times, but David''s face didn''t change. At this time, his heartbeat rose faster than ever, sounding like a horse galloping.


    "You" He didn''t know what to say. Although he had a rough guess about what was happening, he didn''t dare to confirm it. But no matter how much he tried to ignore his urge to look at that person, he would keep ncing at the male lead from time to time.


    After he while, he gritted his teeth and openly stared at David''s form.


    The person before Tyler tilted his head in confusion. "Is there something on my face?" He touched his face and frowned.


    Tyler took a few steps back. Eyes didn''t leave the other person for a single second. He didn''t even want to blink, fearing the other person would disappear. His throat felt sour, as if something was stuck. "David?" Tyler tried again, praying that the conclusion he came up to wasn''t real. He was praying that the person standing before him was real.


    But he was doomed to feel disappointed. The other person clearly heard the name. The male lead''s reflection in the mirror cocked his head and smirked. "Tyler."


    At this time, Tyler couldn''t sit still. This reply had confirmed that the person before him wasn''t a real person but rather his own imagination. And this mirror maze was instead an illusion to capture Tyler.


    In this ce, he would see his darkest secret that he wanted to hide no matter what. But he never thought that his darkest hidden secret in his heart would be David.


    No! He must not look at that face! If he continued to follow him, he would end up getting trapped here for a long time!


    F*ck! This is the first stage, and it seemed even harder than anything else! He had to get away from David''s reflection!


    After thinking like this, he closed his eyes.


    But the illusionary David didn''t want him to stay silent. He parted his lips and continued to utter nonsense. "I waited for you for fifty years. Why don''t you join me?"


    At first, Tyler ignored him and continued to walk without looking.


    "You''re really mean, you know? You were the first one to seduce me, and after capturing my heart, you just died. I suffered so much! Aren''t you afraid of Karma?"


    Tyler frowned. He knew this was an illusion from his heart, but he couldn''t help but wish he could open his eyes and look at that person once again.


    As if hearing Tyler''s thoughts, David said cheerfully, "C''mon! Look at me? I''m still the same, ain''t I?"


    Tyler covered his ears. "Shut up!" His voice was hoarse. He couldn''t do this. He didn''t want to hear that voice again.


    Maybe he could find a way out if he would just close his eyes and ears. Determined, he firmly sped his hands on his ears and shut his eyes even more. Like that, he continued to walk for like half an hour when he suddenly felt someone tapping his shoulders.


    Tyler''s shoulders stiffened. His heartbeat sped, but he didn''t know whether it was from fear or something else.


    Just then, a familiar hoarse voice entered his ears. "Are you okay?"


    Tyler instantly opened his eyes that were already red and moistened as if he was about to cry. Standing before him was Dean.


    Thetter''s face also had a worried expression on his face. Even the male lead''s eyes were red, and he looked as if he was controlling his emotions but was already on the verge of losing himself.


    "...Dean," Tyler uttered the name as if he couldn''t believe what had happened. He looked around and found himself in a living room made out of walls. There were two old mirrors adjacent to each other. Dustyer decorated the surface of both the mirrors as the old house looked more haunted.


    Did the illusion break?


    It should. He removed his hand and silently nced at equally emotional Dean. He wanted to ask thetter what he had seen in the illusion but afraid of hearing the reply.


    What if Dean ended up saying that he had witnessed Tyler''s death in the illusion? No, Tyler didn''t want to think about this anymore. That illusion was more like a nightmare for him. He took a few breaths to calm himself before he forced a smile, which gave him a touch of mncholy. "I''m fine."

 Chapter 34: The Chilly Experience Continues

    Chapter 34: The Chilly Experience Continues


    "Are you really okay? You look like you''re about to cry." Dean was worried.


    ''Thanks a lot for pointing this embarrassing thing out.'' Tyler couldn''t help but curse. His voice was colder this time. "I''m fine." But he nced at the other person coldly and said again, "Aren''t you the same?"


    Dean rubbed his nose awkwardly. "Yeah, well" Then he sighed. "That illusion was a heart demon. Once you''re trapped, it would be difficult to get out. But I''m really relieved to see that you''re okay."


    Tyler didn''t say anything but made his way toward the mirrors ced right before his eyes.


    Even after searching the two mirrors thoroughly, he couldn''t find any distinctions between them. They almost looked identical. Tyler frowned and backed away a few steps, ncing at Dean. "I can''t find a way out."


    Dean sighed. "Let''s search. Maybe we will find some clues in the living room."


    Tyler didn''t say anything but squinted his eyes to look at the living room for the first time aftering out of the illusion.


    This room looked almost the same without mirrors. On the right, there were sofas with a circr table in the middle while on the right, he could see a space with two mirrors. Cabs filled the wall, leaving a narrow corridor leading inside the kitchen. In the middle, he could see a staircase joining two rooms upstairs. He assumed they might be bedrooms.


    He shrugged. At this moment, finding clues might be the best thing to do. And certainly, this would help him take his mind off of that illusion he saw just now.


    He still couldn''t forget that face of David''s, smirking and cocking his head familiarly. Tyler shook his head. No! He had to get out of here!


    Just when he thought about getting about, a thought popped in his head. Wasn''t it written that the viin should die to get everyone out of this spell? If he could kill himself, he would be able to save Dean.


    But was Dean really worth saving? Even though he had assumed that this person was the same as the one who yed David''s role in the previous world, he was still suspicious. He needed legit evidence to prove that his assumptions were true.


    So for now, he couldn''t leave unless and until he couldn''t find any evidence.


    He really had to find the clue. Thinking of this, he went to the mirrors and narrowed his eyes before trying to brush off the dust from the surface.


    Just as he touched the mirror, he heard Dean''s loud voice yelling out loud from upstairs. "Stanley! Upstairs!" He paused and said hurriedly, "Quickly!"


    Tyler left the cabs and dashed upstairs only to see Dean crouching on the ground beside the bed. Tyler couldn''t see his face, but he frowned and stared at him before trying to nce inside the bed. But no matter how much he tried, everything was still dark.


    How the hell was the male lead able to see what was beneath the bed? Tyler squinted his eyes, but he still couldn''t figure it out.


    Just then, Dean turned around and faced Tyler and said with an innocent smile on his face, "I saw my face there."


    If everything were normal, Tyler would''ve justughed at that expression. But this situation was anything but normal. At this time, Dean''s face waspletely different from the square jaw, blue eyes, and blonde hair. Instead, right before Tyler''s eyes, Dean''s original face morphed with David''s, and thetter stared at him with such innocent eyes.


    This whole scene made him feel like he had suddenly jumped into a horror movie. Tyler couldn''t help but step back as cold sweat formed on his forehead. He would love to stare at this face for a long time. Only, he didn''t want this entire thing to turn into horror.


    But the male lead continued to stare at him with such innocence that Tyler couldn''t help but stare at his face for a long time beforeing back to himself.


    Damn it! He cursed this world under his breath. Why did this world have to be so difficult?!


    Just then, the entire surrounding around him changed and a very familiar room appeared. Everything was still the same as before in the previous world. This was the room where both Tyler and David stayed for months together to create that game.


    Tyler was still a little confused about what was happening when Dean or the morphed David suddenly grabbed Tyler''s arms and pulled him in his embrace. His head stuck in between his shoulders as if sniffing his intoxicating smell.


    Tyler was baffled. He didn''t move a step. He knew he was perhaps still in an illusion, but he couldn''t help but pause. In his heart, he had wished for this to happen for a long time, especially after seeing how David had to spend fifty years alone with his artificial version.


    Even thinking of this made his nose sour. Unconsciously, his hands moved toward David''s back and returned the embrace, Tyler''s fingers curled against the shirt, gripping tightly.


    "You made me wait too long." David''s hoarse voice brought Tyler back to the present.


    "I''m sorry." Tyler''s voice choked, and he gripped the person tighter. He even forgot the fact that he wasn''t in David''s world anymore, and this time, the male lead''s name was Dean. It was almost like this illusion had nearly managed to hypnotize him into staying right here in David''s embrace.


    David''s face rubbed against his shoulders almost as if a little cat was happily nudging against its owner. "Then let''s stay like this forever."


    But before Tyler could reply, he suddenly felt a sharp pain on the back of his neck. He finally opened his eyes and came back to himself.


    The scene before his eyes suddenly disappeared as if David wasn''t here at all, and all of that was simply his imagination.


    Before him, he could see a familiar mirror covered with dust, but since he was clearing the surface of the mirror, a faded reflection of his face had also appeared.


    ''Did Ie back to the room?'' Tyler looked around to see that he was standing in the living room standing right before the right side mirror, his hand had paused while dusting off the surface.


    Then he turned back to see Dean standing behind him awkwardly.


    Tyler suddenly understood what had happened. The male lead must have realized that he was in the illusion and hit on the back of his neck to wake him up. But before he could say anything, he saw Dean frowning. "Why''re you crying?"


    That was when he touched his cheeks that were still wet, and couldn''t help but lower his head in embarrassment.


    He still didn''t know whether this person still remembered his identity as David from the previous world. And if he told him about what he saw in the illusion just now, things might be even more awkward. So he simply rubbed the back of his neck and said, "Nothing, I just saw something in the illusion that made me emotional."


    When Dean heard this, his frown only deepened. He parted his lips as if he wanted to say something, but closed again, shaking his head. After letting out a heavy sigh, he said, "I found someone."

 Chapter 35: The Man With Glasses

    Chapter 35: The Man With sses


    Tyler couldn''t understand why Dean was behaving like this. If he were still in the previous world, David would''ve just blurted out everything in his mind like a talkative person and asked him already about what made him cry. And if Tyler had refused to say anything, the person ying the male lead would''ve teased him until he uttered the truth.


    The male lead in the previous world was more bold, blunt, talkative, and even shy at times.


    But Dean was more reserved. He seemed like he was hiding many things that he didn''t want to share with anyone, not even Tyler. He also appeared to maintain a distance with Tyler, always standing a foot away. And even if Tyler hid something, the other person wouldn''t bug him as David would. Dean would just ignore him, minding his own business.


    Had Tyler been wrong with assuming that the person ying Dean and David was the same?


    But if he wasn''t the same person, then why was he able to OOC like this the moment Tyler entered the world?


    Was there more than one person who yed the male leads'' role, just like Tyler in this transmigration system?


    Such conclusions made Tyler extremely confused, but he didn''t dwell on it anymore. Right now, he went upstairs in one of the bedrooms, following behind Dean. Crouching on the ground, he saw a person with gold-rimmed sses scraping something on the wall using his fingernails. Tyler could see traces of blood on his fingers, but the person with sses still didn''t stop and continued to draw weird shapes.


    What was he doing?


    Deam then spoke to rify the matter. "When you were in illusion, I saw this person upstairs, who''s also in illusion from God knows how long. And the current condition is that he''s so engrossed in his illusion that he has forgotten his reality."


    That means if Dean hadn''t woken up Tyler from his dream, thetter would''ve stayed in that illusion with imaginary David just like this person with sses. Would he also have turned into a lunatic like this?!


    Thinking about it gave Tyler chills down his spine.


    "Did you try hitting him?"


    Dean nodded and frowned. "I did, but no use."


    The other person nodded and shook his head. "Let''s find a way out."


    Both of them dragged the sses person downstairs, who still remained in a daze. He was trying to scribble a few more words before reluctantly giving in as Tyler and Dean gripped both the arms of this person.


    When the three of them came down, Tyler immediately went over to the mirrors and squinted his eyes. Just as he was about to touch the surface of the mirror again with his fingers, a fair hand suddenly gripped his wrist and pulled him back.


    "Don''t touch, or else you''ll fall in the illusion again."


    Tyler nodded in understanding and parted his lips. "There''s something wrong with this mirror. If this mirror sends us to the illusion as soon as we touch it, then it means it might be our way out."


    The male lead thought for a moment and nodded before taking out a handkerchief. "Wipe it with this."


    Tyler male lead nodded and started wiping the right side mirror with the cloth. After a long time, the mirror was finally clean. Both Tyler''s and Dean''s appearances were clearly seen on the surface, reflecting without any hindrances.


    Just then, a voice shrieked loudly from behind.


    "Don''t go there!" The sses person, who had been scrambling on the ground randomly, suddenly stood up as soon as Tyler wiped the mirror surface and screamed aloud as if he had just woken up from a trance. "There''s a trap! You will see the things that you love and never want to part with them! Stay far away from that devil of a mirror!"


    Tyler frowned. Howe cleaning the mirror brought this person back to the present? Just when he was about to speak, the male lead''s voice cut him off.


    "Aren''t you toote to warn us?"


    The sses man was stunned and quickly fixed his appearance with his trembling fingers. "Does that mean you also?"


    Dean shook his head. "Not me, but my friend." He pointed his fingers at Tyler.


    Thetter squinted his eyes at the person with sses. He still didn''t know what kind of things this person had experienced so far to scramble crazily on the ground or wall, but he wasn''t that curious. He was just d that the male lead had brought him out on time.


    "This mirror''s our way out. Let''s go."


    "No! I won''t go!" Finally, the man with sses revealed a frightened expression and fell on his knees. His legs and hands were trembling terribly. He nced at the mirror with a pale face and said, "If you look into the wrong mirror, you will be sucked, and you will die immediately! Don''t go!"


    "What do you mean?" Tyler asked.


    "I-My friends. They died like that. They all chose the left mirror and were sucked, and they haven''te back yet!"


    Tyler frowned, but before he could take any action, he felt someone touching his palms. He looked down to see the male lead was grabbing the handkerchief from his palms. But the moment their hands touched, a familiar feeling broke through Tyler''s chest, making him feel as if flowers had bloomed in his garden, giving him an intoxicating warmth.


    He remembered that in the previous world, whenever he had touched David, he would feel exactly like this whenever their fingers brushed against each other unconsciously. And this time, when the hands touched, this feeling came so fast that Tyler didn''t get a chance to react. Fortunately, Dean''s hands didn''t touch his fingers for a long time before the male lead took back his cloth and started wiping the left mirror.


    The man with sses was stupefied with this action, and he suddenly marched forward, grabbing Dean''s hand. "No! Don''t go there!"


    Tyler came back to himself after listening to this voice and darted his eyes toward the person with sses, who was still holding Dean''s wrist. His expressions darkened.


    Even though he was still confused about the other person''s identity, it didn''t give other people to touch Dean! He quickly went forward and separated the two of them. "Do you have any other options?"


    The man with sses was stunned and thought for a while before timidly shaking his head.


    Tyler nodded and turned toward Dean only to find thetter was looking at him with a frown on his face.


    "What?" He couldn''t help but ask.


    "Nothing." Dean had to take several breaths before he could let out a single word and turned toward the mirror. His expression immediately became serious, and he wiped the surface furiously as if finding a way to vent out his feelings.


    Just when the mirror was cleaned, the vision before their eyes blurred instantly. The next moment when they blinked their eyes, they found themselves in arge room with the only lighting from the ground. There were square tiles on the floor. The entire room waspletely dark, and Tyler couldn''t tell if there were walls on either side of the square-shaped ground with square tiles.


    But what surprised him the most was how the ground was designed. Every tile had a number. A few tiles had a design of adder reaching on another number mentioned on the top. Some tiles also had snakes with a hissing posture with their tails hanging down.


    Wait, why did this scene look more like the game famously known as "snakes anddders"?!

 Chapter 36: Snakes And Ladders

    Chapter 36: Snakes And Ladders


    Tyler frowned. This was a simple snake anddders. It seems like the difficulty level increased after he decided to join this world. He remembered reading something about facing illusion in the first stage. Although it wasn''t mentioned what type of illusion the male lead had faced in the original novel, Dean could pass this level easily.


    But there wasn''t anything rted to this current game, snakes anddders. Not to mention the fact that illusion happened twice: once when they entered, and secondly when Tyler looked at his reflection in the right mirror.


    Not only that, but the left side mirror also sucked the two of them into a snakes anddders game.


    It seemed like this time, the story details given by the system really weren''t reliable. It was because even before Tyler and Dean came here, there were already a few people who were sucked in the left side mirror as they touched it. Only one of them touched the right mirror, who had just woken up from his illusion.


    It was either that more than one person could increase the level of difficulty, or perhaps the details of this world might be the same as the original story, but the system didn''t give him enough details.


    Tyler shook his head and nced at two people standing at the start button. Before his eyes, he could see two big dice. Tyler picked them up and rolled them without thinking twice.


    "Wait!" Dean face-palmed at his friend''s reaction. "Shouldn''t you just take a look at the rules first?"


    Tyler didn''t even nce at a certain male lead, who seemed to purposefully act like a dumb person and said, "If we stand on the snakes, we will be killed, and if we stand on thedders, we will go several steps up. And after reaching the top, we will get a chance to fulfill one wish." He nced at the male lead and asked, "Any questions?"


    Dean swallowed the words he was about to say and shook his head. When Tyler turned toward the dice, a certain male lead let out a warm smile that reached his eyes. It seemed as if this person was satisfied with Tyler''s ability to deal with the situation without batting eyshes.


    Seeing that smile, the man with sses shivered and didn''t say anything. He just felt like Dean and Tyler were really weird people.


    "Your turn." Tyler had already stepped forward three tiles and turned toward Dean, ncing indifferently.


    Four corners of the tile where Tyler stood gave out the light from all the corners, and the dice disappeared from the board, appearing again right in front of Dean''s feet. He sighed and picked it up. He rolled the dice, and the number that appeared on the top was five. He walked over, bypassing Tyler, and reached his tile. Just then, adder appeared before his steps.


    Dean hesitated at this time. He wanted to go first, but he feared that if he stayed far away from Stanley, something terrible would happen. And at this point, Dean couldn''t bear to let anything go wrong. But before he could make his decision, Tyler immediately said, "What''re you waiting for? Climb on."


    "What if something happened to you once I went upstairs?" Dean could see that thisdder would help him reach the number 50 easily, but the difference was too far.


    "What? Are you suddenly worried about me?" Tyler frowned, his suspicious eyes narrowed again, reconsidering his assumptions about this male lead.


    Dean smiled but didn''t say anything. He just climbed on thedder and reached his number. "I was worried that if I stay far away from you, you would make a terrible mistake and end up dying." And he didn''t want that.


    "What''re you thinking?" While conversing, Tyler seemed to forget that this person wasn''t David from the previous world, but Dean, whose identity still wasn''t clear. But the way Tyler talked was simr to when he used to converse with David. "Once you win, you can still make a wish and save me. It''s the same thing."


    The smile in Dean''s eyes deepened. "What makes you so sure that I''ll save you?"


    At this time, the person ying Stanley''s character was stunned. After hearing this statement, he seemed to havee back to himself and suddenly realized that this person might not be David from the previous world. But even if he was, the other person didn''t seem to have any intention of revealing anything about himself. This thing frustrated him more than anything, and he lowered his head to hide his expressions.


    The two of them remained silent after that, and the man wearing sses shivered again from coldness. He couldn''t tell if this temperature was because of this dark room or the atmosphere between Tyler and Dean. Ah...the man with sses wanted to get away from these two dangerous people!


    Trembling, he silently picked up the two dice and rolled them. On the surface, he could see that the number three was disyed, and his shoulders rxed. He smiled at Tyler. "It seems like I will be in your care this time." And after saying that, he simply walked over and stood beside Tyler.


    Dean''s face darkened after seeing this. He also wanted to stand beside Stanley! Howe this person, whose name he still didn''t know, got to stand beside his friend?!


    The man with sses perceived Dean''s cold gaze, and his back was covered with a cold sweat. Why did it seem like the temperature of the room lowered even more?


    The three of them continued to y the game until the dice rolled eleven, sending Tyler to the snake''s tile. All of them were stunned. A trace of anxiety shed across Dean''s eyes before he lowered his head and said, "Don''t worry, I''ll save you."


    Now it was Tyler''s turn to be baffled. After a long pause, he couldn''t help but ask, "Weren''t you reluctant to help me earlier?" To be honest, his heart said that this person was the same man who had yed David''s role previously, but due to some reason, he tried to hide his identity. When Tyler was in danger, he suddenly became anxious, revealing his hidden intention to protect Tyler at all cost.


    If this deduction were urate, then Tyler could let out a sigh of relief. But since there were so many differences between Dean''s and David''s personalities, Tyler also felt that this person might be someone else. Theseplicated assumptions made it difficult for Tyler to conclude. So he just decided to ignore this topic for the time being.


    Dean chuckled nervously. "When did I say I won''t save you? You''re my childhood friend, aren''t you?"


    "Fine, save me then," Tyler said arrogantly and crossed his arms across his chest.


    The male lead sighed in relief and said, "There''s one thing that you hadn''t read in the rules. After passing every tile, you will get points, and with these points, you can help your fellow team members in trouble." He paused and continued. "When you reach the top, and if you have zero points, you would have to restart the game. You at least need a minimum of 10 points in your bucket for winning this stupid game."


    This feature seemed very good at first, but not all the team members would be willing to waste the points just for another person. That means if someone were to die because of a snake, no one would save you. Perhaps that was how the team members of that man with sses disappeared and died on the spot.


    Before anyone could refute, Dean crouched down and tapped his finger on the points written just beside the tile number. Soon, a square board appeared before his eyes, along with a list of things that could be bought with these points. After reading through it, he bought a method to make one wish and used five points. He inserted a few words and pressed enter.


    As soon as he pressed enter, the three of them suddenly disappeared and came right in front of the left side mirror.


    Seeing this, not only the man with sses, but even Tyler was also stunned. Then he suddenly realized what had happened. He turned toward Dean and gazed at him with awe. "You actually used a wish." Then he frowned. "But since it is already written in the points, it doesn''t make sense for the yers to win to make this wish. Can''t they just use the points button to pass this game?"


    Dean shook his head and exined, "As I said, no one would be willing to use the points for someone else. And many don''t even read the rule properly to realize the function of these points. So these points are actually a shortcut to passing this game." Then he touched the surface of the mirror, and ripples appeared around his fingers. With a smile, he said, "Let''s go."

 Chapter 37: The Second Stage

    Chapter 37: The Second Stage


    Tyler''s eyes didn''t leave the male lead until thetter disappeared inside the mirror. Then he retracted his gaze and jumped inside after him. At this time, he was clear that once he passed the "games" shown by these mirrors, he would get to pass the level quickly. But he still wasn''t clear whether this was the case for all of the mirrors inter stages.


    But as soon as he took a step inside the mirror and entered the second stage, an echo of a roar entered his ears, making him frown. That was when his gaze darted toward the source of this weird noise.


    Before him, the male lead stood in a fighting stance. He took out a knife from God knows where and looked sharply at the crowd of weird animals before his eyes.


    Yes, Tyler was going to call them weird animals. All of them had a lion''s mouth, an elephant''s nose, a giraffe''s neck, and a chimpanzee''s limbs. They all stared at Tyler, Dean, and the person with sses with red eyes and roared as if they were expressing their anger at the humans for entering the monsters'' domain.


    The man with sses instinctively took a step back, wanting to go back to the safety of the previous stage only to find that the wormhole that led him here had disappeared.


    Behind him was a big field covered with trees and grass, and in front of him, these monsters stood in a group surrounding the three of them. The man with sses gulped, and didn''t dare to move. He turned his terrified nce toward Tyler as thetter''s gaze swept past giant trees and shrubs that covered up the area.


    Tyler narrowed his eyes. Was this another illusion like in the first stage? Or was it something different? The system''s information really wasn''t reliable this time. He couldn''t tell what would happen every time he passed the stage.


    He pursed his lips and stood beside Dean. "Where should we go?"


    The male lead was silent for a while as if contemting something and decided to go against it by shaking his head. "Anywhere is fine as long as we can get past these animals."


    "Then, should we go for it?" Tyler asked again as if confirming.


    Suddenly, the man with sses seemed to understand the meaning behind this type of conservation, and his legs trembled in fear. "No! I''m not going to attack these monsters!"


    "Then stay behind, and die." Tyler paused and turned toward the man with sses. "You will die anyway. Might as well struggle before getting killed."


    "But" The man with sses didn''t have much confidence, and the scene of these monsters frightened the wits out of him. After thinking for a while, he gritted his teeth and fished out a pocket knife. "Let''s kill these b*stards!"


    Tyler''s face was ck. Even this man had a knife! Was only Tyler the odd man out who couldn''t even think of bringing any sharp thing for fighting back? But when he remembered he had a system, he calmed down. He silently opened the interface when no one was looking and bought three swords from the store. As soon as he purchased, three swords appeared under the belt of his trousers.


    These swords were quite flexible. They could even bend in the belts'' shape when you don''t need them, and the belt acted as a sheath.


    He calmly lifted his jackets and fished out the swords, handing them one by one to the two people beside him. Dean simply took the sword and didn''t say a word. He didn''t even find it strange that Tyler could find a sword out of nowhere. Only the man with sses was stupefied. "You carry swords in your belt all the time?" He found it strange to even think about it.


    As far as the man with sses remembered, they were just doing their regr duties when they were suddenly sucked into this world of mirrors. And the first time he had opened his eyes was the living room with two mirrors.


    If Tyler had these swords in his belt, did that mean this person was carrying the swords even before they came in this illusion? These thoughts kept swirling in the man''s head, making him feel even more frightened.


    Tyler was getting a headache because of this person''s weird expression, so he simply ignored the man with sses and walked beside Dean, standing in a fighting stance. "You''re not surprised."


    "Do you want me to be surprised?"


    Tyler suddenly let out a chuckle and said, "Let''s kill these weird animals."


    And just like that, the three of them went on a killing spree. Tyler had millions of years of experience in fighting all kinds of monsters, so he didn''t find it difficult. Even Dean, whose character description only said that this person was an officer with high proficiency in guns, was chopping the hands and legs of these monsters like cutting vegetables.


    Only the man with sses found it a tad bit difficult, but he was able to keep up with Tyler and Dean after being nearly eaten by one of the monsters. What choice did he have? If he wouldn''t fight back, he would undoubtedly die. Wasn''t it better to fight back and survive?


    Thus, the man with sses went nearly crazy in the end. Sweat formed on his forehead as he screamed every time his sword shed through the chest of a monster.


    But even though the three of them fought bravely, there were a lot of monsters before them. It didn''t take much time for the three of them to get exhausted before all the monsters were killed. The first one to copse was the man with sses.


    "I can''t fight anymore." He waved his hand and directly sat on the ground. "You guys go ahead without me. Let me die here."


    Tyler kicked the man. "Get up! I''m not taking no for an answer."


    By then, some monsters had already arrived and surrounded them again. To Tyler''s surprise, it seemed that the number of monsters didn''t decrease at all! Even the dead bodies of those monsters disappeared one by one.


    Dean and Tyler both noticed something unusual about this field. They exchanged a worried nce.


    "Maybe we should just escape." The man with sses suggested.


    Tyler nodded since he couldn''t find any other choice as well. He knew he would die of exhaustion while killing so many monsters. Escaping from between these animals was their only choice. Thinking like this, he turned toward Dean and said, "Let''s go."


    And the three of them rushed toward the darkness of the forest while killing the monsters on their way. By the time they reached the edge of the forest, the man with sses was so exhausted that he couldn''t even lift his leg, but he knew he shouldn''t copse because he was aware of the fact that even if someone attacked him, his temporaryrades wouldn''t save him.


    Just then, he saw a shadow of something lurking in the dark forest. Before he could open his mouth to warn Dean and Tyler, the shadow moved toward the male lead, trying to attack with its fierce ws. The man couldn''t help but widen his eyes. He was so frightened that he couldn''t even speak.


    Seeing this, Tyler''splexion paled, and before he could even think, his feet moved, and his entire body stood before Dean, protecting him from this shadow creature with his sword. He fiercely shed back the shadow, and the two of them started fighting. The shadow''s speed was so high that it was impossible to see it with the naked eyes when it was fighting with Tyler.


    It only seemed like something was constantly attacking Tyler, while thetter couldn''t do anything other than protecting himself from the shadow.


    But Tyler was also experienced. So it didn''t take much time for him before he could fight back and finally kill the shadow. As soon as his sword pierced its chest, blood oozed out, and the creature let out an ear-piercing scream.


    Tyler threw the creature on the ground and took a few deep breaths, exhausted. "Now, you''re safe." After saying that, he turned toward Dean only to be surprised by the other''s expression.


    Dean was staring at Tyler with an indescribable emotion in his eyes. His mouth was hung open as a frown crossed his forehead. Then he suddenly lowered his head, and his expressions darkened. "Your shoulder is injured."


    That was when Tyler noticed an injury on his right shoulder. When did the monster hit him? Was it when he was fighting with the shadow that was about to hit Dean?


    He hadn''t thought of anything while protecting Dean. And now, when Tyler firmly protected this person and even got injured in the process, he couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. But just as he was about to open his mouth, blood slipped out from the corner of his lips, and his vision suddenly blurred. Tyler didn''t even get a chance to speak before he fainted.

 Chapter 38: His Reaction!!

    Chapter 38: His Reaction!!


    It took a while before Tyler could manage to wake up, but he still couldn''t open his eyes. As soon as his consciousness returned, he felt a sharp pain on his shoulders. He pursed his lips and curled his fingers to form a fist so tightly that veins popped up on his neck.


    Just then, someone ced a bowl filled with water right before his lips and said, "Drink."


    Tyler was still dizzy after waking up and didn''t even remember where he actually was, but he felt that this person''s voice was extremely familiar. He couldn''t help but tilt his head closer to the person. After drinking his fill, his throat moistened, and heid down quietly on the rough surface.


    "Look at you. You weren''t like this before." This familiar voice suddenly said with a hint of mockery in his tone, followed by a scoff.


    Tyler once again frowned and tried to remember what had happened and memories of the previous few days came back to him.


    Right, he was still in the transmigration system, and this was the second world where the male lead had OOCed, again. And this time, the male lead''s name was Dean, who was likely the person ying the male lead in the previous world.


    At this moment, Tyler tried to pry his eyes open, which seemed to stick like glue. When he finally opened his eyes, the first thing he saw was the male lead''s haggard appearance. His hair was scattered all over his head, and his clothes were stained with mud and blood.


    It seemed that a few days had passed already, and this person didn''t even think about taking care of himself.


    ''Much like David.'' Tyler thought to himself and narrowed his eyes at the person before him.


    He still had to investigate so that he couldn''tnd on one conclusion based on his intuition alone. He needed logical facts that could prove that this person was the same man who yed David. It would be even better if Dean ended up confessing himself, but the likelihood of this happening was negative.


    That was why Tyler decided to ignore his intuition for now and parted his dried lips. "What happened?"


    "That shadow had poisonous ws." Dean leaned back on the wall of the cave as the firelight gave his skin a yellowish glow. "You were out for three days."


    "And that man" Tyler remembered that they also had one acquaintance from the first world.


    Hearing that sentence, Dean''s face darkened, and he lowered his eyes to hide his expression, but still, he couldn''t help but ask, "You asked about him right after waking up. Couldn''t you be a little considerate? I took care of you for three days and three nights, and I''m fatigued!"


    Was this person trying to act spoiled? Tyler suppressed his smile by pressing his lips in a thin line and said, "Did I tell you to take care of me? You could have left me to die."


    "What''re you saying?!" Dean suddenly got so angry that veins popped on his forehead. It seemed as if Tyler had suddenly triggered his sore bones with that sentence. "We have had a rtionship in the past, and I can''t bear to see you die!"


    For some reason, Tyler felt like this male lead wasn''t saying these words under his role but had apletely different meaning behind it. But he didn''t dare to dwell deep on it without any perfect evidence at hand. So he suppressed his curiosity of asking what exactly Dean meant by that and changed the topic. "Did you find some clues?"


    The male lead shook his head. "I was responsible for taking care of you and collecting things while Adam is currently guarding the cave entrance. So I really didn''t get any time."


    "Adam?"


    "That person with sses."


    Tyler nodded in understanding and was about to get up when Dean pushed him down. "Stay still! Your injury hasn''t healed yet!"


    Although Tyler wanted to get up, seeing how the male lead was meticulously taking care of him, he decided to be obedient for once. He closed his eyes andid on the ground.


    On the other side, Dean was having difficulty breathing. Previously, he had never imagined that this person could get so injured that he would fall unconscious for three days straight! At this time, not only did Dean have to clean his wounds, but he also had to take care of bathing him every day.


    Only Dean knew how much restraint he had to practice to control himself. And now he had to repeat this procedure for a few more days! He felt like he was going to die like this!


    Gritting his teeth, he said, "Stanley, I''m going to dress your wound. Don''t move, okay?"


    Tyler didn''t reply. It was unclear whether he was asleep or just pretending to stay silent. But nevertheless, Dean was partially relieved after seeing this. If this person were awake, the scene of dressing the wound would have been so awkward! He didn''t even dare to imagine this.


    Shaking his head, he got up and fished out the white-colored band-aid cloth. After keeping it beside him, Dean finally took a deep breath and pulled Tyler''s body up, making him lean against his broad shoulders.


    Suddenly, Tyler''s head tilted and automatically nuzzled against Dean''s shoulders. His warm breath tickled Dean''s neck, and thetter frozepletely.


    The male lead gulped as his throat went dry. His breathing went faster, and even his heartbeat sped up. He couldn''t help but imagine millions of scenes where he could do "stuff" to Tyler already.


    But he was helpless! He couldn''t do anything just yet! Gnashing his jaw, he pulled Tyler''s jacket and shirt off as thetter''s fair body was in full disy.


    The stimulus was so heavy for Dean that his heartbeat increased all over again. At this time, he could only pray that Tyler was really sleeping and didn''t hear the sound of Dean''s erratic breathing and faster heartbeat against his chest.


    If it weren''t for the wound on Tyler''s shoulders, the male lead would have been turned on in this situation. But just a nce at the cloth-covered in blood turned his expressions colder than ice.


    After adjusting his emotions, Dean changed the wounds on Tyler''s shoulders.


    What he didn''t know was that Tyler was still awake, and not only he heard Dean''s erratic breathing, but he also heard the sound of the heartbeat that seemed to be simr to the horse''s galloping.


    He still remembered the storyline given to him by the unreliable system and knew that Stanley and Dean didn''t have any romantic interests between them. Then why would this person react like this upon seeing Tyler''s naked body?


    Tyler had deliberately leaned his body toward the male lead, purposefully releasing his warm breath on thetter''s neck to check how this person would react. To Tyler''s surprise, the male lead reacted exactly how David would in this condition.


    Thinking like that, he nearly confirmed his suspicion, and only Dean''s confession was remaining.

 Chapter 39: Wheres The Mirror?

    Chapter 39: Where''s The Mirror?


    It had been a week ever since Tyler got injured, and he was nearly healed when a hoard of monsters suddenly found the cave where they were staying. One morning, Adam ran inside and said in a shaky voice, "Th-There''re monsters!"


    Tyler, who had been leaning his body deliberately against the male lead, and Dean, who was trying to suppress his desire while trying to dress the wound, suddenly froze. The quiet and ambiguous atmosphere in the cave suddenly disappeared as both of them stood up.


    Dean frowned. "Weren''t they loitering around the big ground between trees where we previously appeared?"


    Adam seemed to be very frightened after seeing the hoard of monsters again. His face was still pale as he parted his lips. "I don''t know. They were silent, but today, almost all of them managed to appear here, ring at the entrance of the cave with big red eyes!"


    Tyler''s brows furrowed at that. "These monsters...It seems they were trying to find us, and now that they have found us, they won''t let us go." He rxed and nced at the male lead with seriousness in his eyes. "We have to find another ce."


    Dean nodded.


    Adam seemed to understand what was about to happen, and his face went paler than before. Pushing his sses back with his finger, he stuttered. "Th-There might be some o-other way! We don''t have to go outside and face those monsters again, right?"


    Thest time when the three of them had faced the monsters, Adam seemed to have received a psychological shadow, especially when that thing with poison attacked Dean. His survival instincts clearly told him that it was better to stay inside the cave.


    But his two temporaryrades didn''t have the same idea as him. Tyler narrowed his eyes and said, "We need evidence. Of course, I know that for some reason, those monsters seemed to hate the cave. Staying inside would also cause us issues. We can''t just continue to lock ourselves inside. Some day, our resources will end. What do you think will happen when we''re hungry and can''t even go out to eat because of those monsters?"


    Adam imagined that scene and trembled all over again. He wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and said, "I think you''re right. We should get going."


    The three swords were still intact, kept in one corner of the cave. Dean fished them out and handed them to Adam and Tyler one by one before turning his attention to his friend. "Don''t go mad while fighting. You''re still injured, so it''s better if you don''t fight at all."


    Tyler didn''t say anything but simply gripped his sword tighter and walked out. He didn''t want to suppress his urge to kill these weird animals. He knew if he didn''t fight, he would be a burden to Dean, and he didn''t want that.


    The male lead seemed to have perceived this emotion oozing out from Tyler''s body. He simply snatched the sword and kneeled before Tyler facing his back to thetter. "Hop up."


    Tyler stood there and squinted his eyes at the male lead. He didn''t want Dean to carry him around on his shoulders like a kid! But before he could retort, Dean suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Don''t even think about going out there with your two legs. You better climb on my back and save yourself from getting dizzy in the middle of the fight. Do you know how much blood you''ve lost?!" Dean looked like a nanny angry because of a troublesome kid. "You can protect me better by keeping an eye behind my back."


    After saying this, the male lead threw the sword back toward Tyler, who caught it gracefully. Thetter didn''t want to climb on the back of this male lead. If this were the same person ying David, he was perhaps using several excuses to do this deliberately.


    Tyler rolled his eyes at that thought and went toward Dean. "Whatever you say. You''re the boss."


    Seeing this attitude, Dean felt quite satisfied at heart. Soon, he felt Tyler''s warm breath on his neck, making him stunned for a full minute before he could react.


    These days, he had been forced to suppress his desires even after being stimted. He even thought that perhaps Tyler was doing this deliberately. His eyes narrowed in suspicion. Did this person recognize him already?


    Then he shook his head. No, he shouldn''t think about it. He reminded himself of the goal of entering this world and calmed his racing heart. He couldn''t let himself go blind because of his feelings! He had a goal to aplish in this world!


    After stabilizing his emotions, he nced at Tyler, who was rubbing his head and moving his body to find afortable position on Dean''s back before sighing contentedly. Dean''s voice became colder at this. "Behave. I''m not your lover who likes to carry you around."


    "Why? Are only lovers should behave like this? Dean, I didn''t know you have be so narrow-minded after getting out of the orphanage."


    "You" For the first time, Dean didn''t want to talk to this person, fearing that thetter would end up saying something to stimte his desires yet again. So he kept his mouth shut and walked forward.


    At this time, even Adam had calmed down and frowned while looking at the monsters with a hint of disgust in his eyes. "How''re we going to do this? Their numbers don''t decrease no matter how many monsters we kill."


    Tyler pursed his lips. "This time, our goal isn''t killing monsters but removing the animals from our path so that we can find another ce to settle down and find clues."


    "Let''s go," Dean said and tightened one of his hands around Tyler''s thighs and raised his right hand that had gripped the sword pointing at monsters. "On the count of three. One. Two. Three!"


    Dean and Adam rushed toward the monsters. This time Adam''s skills had sharpened. It seemed that he hadn''t wasted his time while Tyler was recuperating inside the cave. Even Tyler, who was still hugging Dean on his shoulders, appreciated this.


    "You''ve improved." Tyler couldn''t help but utter these words.


    There was a trace of blush on Adam''s fair cheeks hearing this. "Thanks."


    Seeing this exchange, Dean''s face darkened. He shed one of the monsters ruthlessly and said, "No talking!"


    And three people continued to fight and cross the entire field filled with many big and small monsters with weird shapes.


    By the time they reached the other side after passing through the sea of monsters, Dean''s body was already covered with blood while he kneeled on the ground in exhaustion.


    Tyler stepped down instantly and picked up Dean, who seemed to be on the verge of copsing. Since Tyler was protected this time, he didn''t have many injuries. But these monsters had be ruthless and even intelligent. They even learned to fight and copy the skills of Tyler, Dean, and Adam.


    This made things even more difficult.


    Tyler pursed his lips. This second stage seemed even moreplex than the first. At least, he could see mirrors in the first stage. Here, there was no sign of a mirror in this entire ce!

 Chapter 40: Falling On The Male Lead, Again!

    Chapter 40: Falling On The Male Lead, Again!


    It took another a few more days when Dean''s condition stabalized. By then, Tyler was almost healed from his shoulder injury. Although Dean''s condition was severe, he stayed awake the entire time during the day and slept soundly at night. It was just that in his injured state, he couldn''t stop himself from bbering nonsense.


    Just like what was happening right now. Tyler had just applied herbs on Dean''s stomach wound before using a cotton band-aid to finish dressing. Just then, Dean couldn''t help but open his mouth.


    "Why''re you sitting so close? I really can''t stay sane whenever you''re near, you know?"


    Normally, Dean wouldn''t say something so embarrassing to Tyler. He would only act aloof in front of the other person, trying to maintain as much distance as possible. And these thoughts would be hidden in the depths of his heart.


    But now, the situation had turned so much worse that Dean''s consciousness had blurred to the point that he can''t tell whether this was a dream or reality. So he just kept blurting it all out, thinking this was his pleasant dream.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but reveal a goofy smile while staring intently at Tyler''s face. "You''re still the same as before, Ty-oops. I shouldn''t call you that now. You''re Stanley!" He paused and thought for a while. "I must not let you know who I''m. I really must not! Or else..."


    Tyler paused his actions and stared at the male lead for a while, squinting his eyes. This was the first time this person had talked about the possible reality. He couldn''t help but be curious. He got closer to Dean and asked, "Do you know who I am?"


    "Huh?" Dean looked bewildered and tilted his head. "Aren''t you Stanley?"


    Tyler face-palmed himself and shook his head. There was no point in trying to get something out of this person. Dean was already acting like he had drunk a bottle of wine or something. "Nevermind. Forget what I just said."


    "Okay, I''ll get some sleep. Wake me up when my assistant calls me." And after saying this, Dean leaned back to the cave and dozed off.


    Tyler couldn''t help but face-palm himself all over again after seeing the male lead behaving like this. It was no doubt that Dean was the same person as David from the previous world, but there seemed to be a reason why this person was so stubbornly trying to hide his identity like this.


    Thinking of this, Tyler couldn''t help but frown. It was crystal clear that the two were the same person. Then why would this person hide it from Tyler? And Dean even knew that Stanley and Tyler were the same person.


    Clearly, this person really wasn''t a good actor. Otherwise, why would Dean act like this and even OOC without showing any hint of getting into his character settings? Was this person a newbie, unlike Tyler?


    If that was the case, then it was understandable that Dean was acting like this. But things still didn''t make sense.


    Just then, Adam stumbled inside, clearly exhausted. He leaned his body on the wall and wiped the sweat from his forehead with the back of his hands, "Stanley, I can''t find anything."


    "There''s nothing outside?" Tyler frowned at this. The second stage seemed to be more difficult since they couldn''t even find a mirror. "Did you search it carefully?"


    Adam nodded. "I searched thoroughly and didn''t find anything."


    "Okay, you keep an eye on him. I''ll search instead." Tyler said and had just taken a step to go out when he felt a tug on his sleeves. He lowered his head only to see male lead gripping the cloth of his hands tightly without any intention of leaving.


    Dean''s brows were furrowed as he leaned toward Tyler''s feet and muttered. "Don''t go."


    As soon as Tyler heard this, his expression softened. He gently took hold of thetter''s hands rubbing his thumb against Dean''s hands. After the male lead''s body rxed, he gently ced the hand back and turned toward Adam. "Take care of him." And Tyler took off without turning back even once.


    It took half an hour before Dean could get partially healed, at least enough to be sane again. He frowned and opened his eyes only to find Adam dozing off before him. Then he suddenly remembered how he had behaved earlier and nearly exposed himself before Tyler.


    Damn, that should be a dream! He really hadn''t done any embarrassing stuff before Tyler. But the more Dean thought about it, the more he felt that it wasn''t a dream. Then he looked at Adam and decided that it perhaps was a dream because if it were real, Tyler would be the one sitting before him instead.


    Thinking of this, the male lead''s shoulders rxed.


    "Oh, you''re awake?" A cold voice spoke just a momentter, making Dean''s body stiffen.


    "Y-Yes." Dean didn''t know how he should behave with this person anymore. Of course, his behavior earlier should be a dream, but he still wasn''t sure. If there were a possibility that he had really exposed himself to Tyler, it would really be embarrassing. So he nced at Tyler''s expressionless face, trying to see through thetter''s cold exterior only to find that Tyler wasn''t behaving weirdly. He couldn''t help but rx at this.


    It seemed it really was a dream.


    What Dean didn''t know was that Tyler had seen all of the changes in the male lead''s expressions and knew what the male lead was thinking, but he decided to pretend that he didn''t know anything. He wanted to get more things out of this person''s damned mouth.


    He admitted to himself that he was a little angry. Who told Dean to hide this thing from him?


    So if the other person wanted to pretend like this, Tyler would fulfill his wish.


    "There''s no mirror outside." He got down to business after marching inside. By this time, even Adam had woken up.


    "See? I told you there''s no mirror." Adam said, pushing up his sses.


    Tyler frowned and thought for a while before turning to the man with sses. "You go see what''s in the darkest corner of this cave. Perhaps we can find something."


    "You''re telling me to enter a darker area at this time?" Adam couldn''t help but tremble when he thought of entering the dark area. This cave was initially big, so much so that they didn''t have a chance at examining it thoroughly because of Dean''s injury. Adam had taken off first to collect herbs while Tyler was taking care of the dizzy male lead.


    After collecting the herbs, Tyler again ordered this person with sses to find clues about the mirror outside the cave, but it was still useless. So they could only try to search in the darkness.


    But when Adam remembered those monsters outside, he couldn''t help but tremble in fear. What if he ended up facing one of the monsters?


    "Can youe along with me?"


    "No." Tyler rejected coldly. "I have to guard a sick person."


    "I can do it!" Adam seriously didn''t want to go in the darkness all alone.


    Hearing this, Dean frowned. "I refuse. If Stanley is going, then I''m going as well." After saying this, Dean tried to stand up. But since he had lost too much blood, it took him much effort to just get up on his feet. He knew he was weak, but he absolutely wouldn''t let this person get out of his sight, even for a moment!


    So he gritted his teeth and decided to bear the pain that made him feel like his bones were crushed. While leaning one hand against the cave''s damp wall, he staggered while going further inside the cave.


    Tyler instantly rushed to the male lead''s side, and just as he was about to support the other person, thetter suddenly stumbled forward. But it was Tyler''s misfortune that just when Dean had stumbled, the male lead had tried to hold onto Tyler by gripping his hand so tightly that he couldn''t shake it off no matter what. In the end, both of them ended up falling on the ground one after another.


    The result was extremely familiar to Tyler. He remembered falling like this in the previous world. He remembered that he was on top of David, just like now.


    Even the blush on Tyler''s face was still the same as before. He was alsopletely bewildered and stared unblinkingly at Dean in a daze.


    Seeing that, Dean couldn''t help but stare back at Tyler for a long time. His heartbeat rose rapidly to the point that he even felt that his heart would jump out of his chest. This scene ovepped with the situation both Tyler and David had faced that day in the airne. He couldn''t help but wish that both of them could travel back in time to that day. Then he wouldn''t let go of Tyler no matter what!


    Thinking of this, Dean''s grip around Tyler''s waist subconsciously tightened as he couldn''t help but raise his fingers to touch thetter''s cheeks. But what he didn''t expect was that Tyler willingly leaned on his fingers, gently rubbing his cheeks against his palms like a little cat, acting spoiled.


    Was Dean dreaming again? He was surprised.


    Just then, Adam''s cold voice woke both of them from their trance. "Oi, why''re you both still on the ground?"

 Chapter 41: The Male Lead Is Pretending!

    Chapter 41: The Male Lead Is Pretending!


    Both Tyler and Dean were stunned. The first looked at each other, and the former''s eyes widened in realization. Did he just rub his face against Dean''s palms? Had he gone insane?! He gulped and lowered his head, not wanting to meet the male lead''s eyes.


    Tyler knew what just happened was simr to the situation from the previous world. He was simrly lying on the top of the male lead, gawking at thetter''s face like a fool. And because of this, Tyler momentarily forgot where he was and let himself indulge in his desires for once, only to wake up a secondter.


    What the hell was wrong with him?! After muttering curses to himself under his breath, Tyler eventually got up on his feet and pursed his lips, silently thanking Adam before things could turn worse.


    At this time, even Dean''s face wasn''t good. Did he do something to expose himself to Tyler? He was now 100% sure that the other person had recognized him.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to tell the other person the truth, but he was afraid that the consequences of telling Tyler everything would be worse! Thetter could even cease to exist!


    Of course, aside from Tyler''s actual death, there was also the point of Dean''s embarrassing activities that he had done in the previous world. And if Tyler happened to realize that Dean and David were one and the same person, it would be extremely embarrassing for him to stand before Tyler with a straight face!


    The male lead was currently tangled, thinking about how he could hide the fact that he wasn''t David. What he didn''t know was that his subconscious habit was the thing that made Tyler figure out his identity.


    And now, when thetter behaved like this, even rubbing affectionately against his palms like a kitten, Dean had realized that he gave himself away. How long did Tyler realize that he was David in the previous world? He was so careful in this world that he even tried acting ording to the character settings, pretending to be Dean for real.


    Why the hell was Tyler so savvy?!


    Now when Dean remembered that small action of Tyler rubbing against his hands, his throat went dry. He looked at Tyler and gritted his teeth. No! He had to continue to pretend. That was the only way to save Tyler in real life!


    Thinking like this, Dean silently got up and staggered into the darkness before Tyler and Adam could find him.


    On the other side, Tyler was still trying to take a few breaths to calm himself and had just controlled his emotions when Adam eximed in worry. "Where''s Dean?!"


    "What?" Tyler''s eyesight darted toward the ce where Dean was lying on the ground, only to find the ce absolutely empty. A sh of emotion crossed his eyes before he leaned back on the cave. He knew why Dean suddenly disappeared, leaving them like this. That person still dared to pretend in front of him!


    Tyler''s face twisted into anger. From now on, he would give the other the cold shoulder. Now he wouldn''t talk to Dean unless necessary!


    After half an hour of waiting, Dean came back with a piece of mirror and threw it toward Tyler coldly. "Found this somewhere."


    Tyler nodded and turned his head away, scrutinizing the mirror. But no matter how much he turned it around, he still couldn''t make head or tail of it. He frowned and nced at Adam. "Perhaps we can find more clues in other caves."


    "Wait" Adam couldn''t help but gulp his saliva when he thought of going to other caves. "Doesn''t that mean we would have to pass through the hordes of monsters all over again?!"


    Tyler furrowed his brows at this. Even though he was strong, he still knew when to reconsider his actions and take a step back. Right now, he wasn''t as powerful as even one of those monsters. And even if he tried to go against them, he might end up dying in this world ahead of schedule.


    And if he died, would it ce an impact on Dean? In the previous world, Dean had to spend fifty years alone for some reason. And now, if Tyler would end up dying ahead, things might get severe. Even though he didn''t know the reason why Dean had to spend fifty years in that world, he could still deduce the reason.


    The most prominent reason would be that Dean''s system forced thetter to spend fifty years stabilizing the world.


    If that were the case, then his current actions might also directly or indirectly affect the male lead, and he didn''t want that.


    While he was thinking this, Dean suddenly said, "You don''t have to worry, Adam. I have a way."


    "What?" Adam said.


    Tyler didn''t look at thetter. He knew the male lead was avoiding him because of what happened earlier, and even he didn''t want to talk to the other person because he was angry.


    So the two of the tactfully avoided each other, only talking to Adam.


    "When I arrived at the ce where I found this mirror, a monster was guarding it." Dean leaned back and pulled up his blood-stained pirate shirt, dressing his wound. "I thought I would have to run my way out after snatching the mirror, but what I didn''t think was that the monster not only stopped making trouble for me after I took the mirror, it even went to one corner and sat, trembling like a leaf."


    "Then, it was afraid?" Adam couldn''t find any other reason for the monster to tremble. He pushed up his sses and frowned.


    Dean nodded. "That''s right. So we won''t have to fight our way out for the third time and get injured."


    Adam sighed in relief, but he was still someone who wasn''t aware of his twopanions'' affair. He just opened his big mouth to make trouble again. "Otherwise, the next one in line to get injured would be me. Say, Stanley, would you take care of me just like you did for Dean?"


    Dean''s face instantly darkened at this. His fingers curled in the form of a tight fist as he red at Adam. Even Tyler couldn''t help but face-palm himself. Everything was fine until this man with sses opened his mouth. They were just fine pretending that nothing happened. Why did he have to say such a thing?

 Chapter 42: The Missing Mirror

    Chapter 42: The Missing Mirror


    After a while, even Adam, who still didn''t know what was going on between Tyler and Dean, continued to speak bluntly. His action of seeking death was reallymendable. "Oh yes, what were you two doing lying on the ground earlier? I killed three or four mosquitoes by the time you two got up. Were you two dozing off just now? If I hadn''t spoken back then, I think you two would have slept already."


    Tyler felt a headache after hearing this kind of gibberish. He tried his level best to control himself and his feelings, but this person had to do something like this and make things between him and Dean awkward again. He knew these words had also stimted Dean in a bad way. He didn''t even dare to nce at that person.


    Pursing his lips, he cleared his throat and said, "Let''s go. We''re gettingte."


    "Late?" Adam tilted his head in confusion. For him, Tyler''s words were weird since they were already walking for a long time. Should they run instead? "Aren''t we walking already?"


    Tyler curbed his anger and walked even faster.


    Behind them, Dean pressed his lips in a thin line to suppress his smile. Firstly, Adam''s words had indeed stimted him, and he even felt like he was on the verge of losing it when he unknowingly nced at Tyler, who had a trace of blush on his cheeks, and thetter''s ears had also turned red.


    Dean suddenly felt like this reaction of Tyler was way too funny. So he quieted down and kept staring at the other man''s face with a hint of amusement in his eyes. Sure enough, he couldn''t get enough of him even after all this time.


    Before Tyler could feel the male lead''s gaze, thetter averted his eyes. He coughed awkwardly and nced at Adam. "Maybe you should just sew your mouth permanently before a certain someone murders you with his bare hand."


    After that, neither Tyler nor Dean talked. Even while crossing the sea of monsters, the two of them kept silent and walked while keeping a distance. The monsters were so frightened after seeing that mirror that they didn''t even dare to touch the three of them, staring at them from a distance.


    At first, Adam naively thought that these two people didn''t have anything to talk about. But after half an hour, he felt that something was wrong with them. Why weren''t they talking?


    And whenever they would talk, they would just ask Adam to indirectly tell the other person something. For instance, Tyler wanted to go and see the cave on the left. So he nudged Adam and said, "Tell yourrade that I''m heading there."


    Dean heard this and parted his lips without ncing at Tyler. "Adam, tell yourrade that we should first look at the ce where we had rested for the first time."


    "Adam, tell yourrade that we would be dead tired while going back and forth all the time. So it''s better to see this first." After this, Tyler didn''t wait for Dean''s words and directly walked toward the cave on the left.


    Before Dean could open his mouth, the person with sses cleared his throat awkwardly. "W-We should go there."


    At this, Dean darted his sharp and cold gaze toward Adam, making thetter shiver. But he didn''t do anything and walked in the direction of the cave, still keeping a distance from the other man.


    Seeing this, Adam finally realized that Tyler and Dean were ignoring each other. He didn''t know what had happened, but there seemed to be a trace of ambiguity in between them. Did something stimte these two to act like this? They were clearly fine before.


    But after thinking for a while, even Adam understood that these people weren''t actually sleeping after falling on the floor. They were perhaps staring at each other in a daze.


    After realizing this, cold sweat formed on Adam''s forehead. He suddenly felt frightened since he had used the same topic to make a joke out of it.


    Why did he have to open his big mouth?!


    At this time, he decided in his heart that he wouldn''t ask for death anymore by speaking randomly.


    Even though Adam was silent, he still nced at these two from the corner of his eyes. He suddenly realized the rtionship of his temporaryrades was awkward with a trace of romance.


    For example, if Tyler ended up touching Dean''s hand by mistake, both of them would jerk and get far away from each other as if they had just touched something that gave them an electric shock.


    ''Are they in that kind of rtionship?'' Adam finally came to this conclusion but didn''t have any confidence in voicing out his suspicion.


    After hours of struggling from one cave to another, they finally gathered together in one of the caves and ced all the pieces of mirrors they found on the ground. But somehow, the pieces of mirrors wouldn''t join with one another no matter what. There was always a trace of crack, separating every part.


    Just then, Tyler squinted his eyes and said. "One part is still missing."


    The finished mirror was as big as Tyler''s height, and thus, the parts they found were also bigger than the palm of one''s hand. But when Tyler squinted his eyes to observe the mirror carefully, he noticed a small piece as big as half a finger was missing in a corner.


    Hearing this, even Dean looked over and said, "Adam, yourrade is right. Maybe we should separate and search for it."


    "But haven''t we searched enough already?" Adam didn''t wait for Tyler''s response, who was busy looking at the mirror.


    But Tyler didn''t wait for their conservation to end. He simply stood up and went off outside to search. On the other side, the male lead narrowed his eyes, staring at the mirror for a long time.


    They already obtained the number of mirror pieces they needed to pass this second stage. And yet, one of the pieces was missing. This clearly told him that something wasn''t right.


    It seemed something had forced that small part to separate from the original mirror. This action itself went against this world''s story. And Dean didn''t have to think twice before confirming what exactly it was that forced that small part of the mirror to separate.


    It should be none other than Tyler''s power that was hiding in this world.

 Chapter 43: Thoroughly Exposed!

    Chapter 43: Thoroughly Exposed!


    It took a while before Dean could get his hands on the small mirror part that he struggled to find. It wasn''t avable inside the cave. Instead, it was thrown in an open space between the monsters. If it weren''t for those monsters actively ignoring this area, he wouldn''t have found this thing.


    After examining it for a moment, Dean could tell that it contained a little bit of spiritual energy that made it glow even brighter. It reminded him of the coal mine he had found in the previous world and narrowed his eyes.


    Although he still didn''t know how many of these little worlds contained Tyler''s powers, he was still willing to find all of them if that''s what it takes to save that guy.


    After resolving it all in his heart, Dean came back to the cave only to find that Tyler was still missing. Seeing that, Dean frowned and asked the guy with sses who seemed to be bored enough to squat on the ground and pick up stones. "Where''s Stanley?"


    The man shrugged and said, "Haven''t seen him ever since he marched out."


    Dean''s brows furrowed, and he quickly walked toward the direction and went out to search for Tyler.


    "Stanley!" After searching silently, Dean finally let go of his ego and called out for that person. Even if he was embarrassed to death because of that incident in the cave, he still couldn''t see his beloved getting killed just because of his ego. He was likely aware of the fact that Tyler had recognized him and was perhaps angry because he was hiding from him.


    But Dean wasn''t even thinking about these things right now. He felt a bad premonition rising in his heart, making him purse his lips and quicken his steps to find that person.


    If Tyler would die this time without sucking the energy from this mirror, he didn''t know what would happen. Perhaps he might have to restart the world forcibly, and the result of it might even be hazardous. Dean didn''t even want to think about it.


    He knew that Tyler was likely to be stuck in an illusion that caused him to dy for so long. But when he thought of the details mentioned in the storyline, his brows furrowed. He remembered that there wasn''t any information about illusion being used in the second stage. Then was this a hidden plot or something?!


    While thinking like this, Dean suddenly entered a very dark cave. And as soon as he entered the cave, he felt like something was sucking his consciousness. His vision was hazy as his head felt like it was exploding due to a sudden stab of pain. And even in this state, he could tell that thus was crystal clear that this was another illusory game!


    How annoying! Hadn''t they cleared a board game in the previous stage? Why did this world have to make things difficult for them? The illusion mentioned in the storyline wasn''t thisplicated!


    But Dean vaguely felt that all these things might be happening due to the presence of Tyler''s power.


    He didn''t get time to ponder over this before his entire consciousness was sucked, leaving his body lying in the dark.


    When woke up, he found himself sitting in the driving seat of a car. The car was surrounded with darkness, but there was a yellowmp at the top of Dean''s head. He was stunned.


    Wasn''t this car way too modern for this medieval kind of world setting? Thinking of this, Dean quickly opened his system and decided to send a message to the higher-ups.


    [Respected User568,


    I respectfully want to ask you, what the hell is this mess? Wasn''t this world supposed to be medieval?! Why the hell do I see a modern car in its illusion? Don''t tell me it''s because of Tyler''s power that was sucked by this world.


    Yours faithfully,


    @#&()vdj]


    The reply came quickly.


    [Respected @#&()vdj,


    We just did research and were about to inform you of this matter. Mr. Tyler''s power has also created a havoc in many worlds. So you''re bound to find unexpected things. Please bear with us and deal with it. We hope to have a pleasant cooperation with you!


    Yours faithfully,


    User568]


    After that, the system went offline, leaving Dean with a dark expression on his face. This unreliable system! He couldn''t wait to get out and beat up those people within the team of higher-ups!


    Now he would have to think of what kind of game this was before he could search for Tyler. Just then, a cold voice suddenly entered his ears.


    "So you''re finally here." Tyler said sarcastically, who was sitting on the passenger seat, looking all bored.


    The male lead froze. It took him a little while before he realized that Tyler was sitting here for God knows how long and even saw him interacting with the system.


    Now it seemed like Dean was truly and thoroughly exposed. Should he might as well confess that he was David in the previous world?


    But when he thought about his own shameful actions of using artificial Tyler to keep his own mind sane, Dean shook his head. No! That was embarrassing! It was no doubt that Tyler must have seen the records of the world after it ended.


    Not in any way would Dean admit that he was so lovesick in the previous world that he had to create an artificial version of Tyler to soothe his heart.


    Even if Dean could tell Tyler the truth, he still would strive his level best to hide this shameful past in the depth of his heart.


    stering a fake smile on his face, he said, "I don''t even know what''s going on."


    "Sure." Tyler coldly sneered, making the male lead feel guilty. Thetter could tell that this person was rather angry. Should he try to appease Tyler''s anger?


    Thinking of this, Dean cleared his throat and said, "This seems to be a weird car"


    Tyler didn''t say anything and coldly kept staring at him as if waiting for a confession or something. Cold sweat formed on Dean''s forehead. He turned his head away and started bluffing. "Oh! This illusion suddenly gave vital information in my head. This seems to be a racing game, and this weird thing with steering wheels that looks simr to the wheels on a boat is meant to give directions. And suddenly, I got the information about driving! Don''t worry, Stanley. I''ve got everything under control."


    But Tyler''s gaze didn''t move. Instead, he squinted his eyes and continued to stare at the male lead, who shifted uneasily. "You sure you don''t want to say anything else?"


    "What else can it be?" Deanughed awkwardly.


    But before they could continue the conservation, the car suddenly started, and a mechanical voice said, "Wee to the Death Race!"

 Chapter 44: The Death Race!

    Chapter 44: The Death Race!


    Both Dean and Tyler were stunned. After a second, both of their expressions became serious. It was then Tyler exined what had happened before the male lead came to find him.


    "When I came to that cave, I suddenly fell unconscious, and after waking up, I was already in this car, sitting on the passenger seat. Everything was dark, and I reckoned that I would have to wait for the driver to initiate this game. And this seems like a team game, So it''s not too weird that we both are sitting inside one car."


    Dean nodded in understanding as his gaze swept past all the cars beside him and an empty road surrounded by walls on either side. "Then we have to win this game to get out of this illusion." Then he hit the steering wheels in frustration. "Damn it! Why is this stage so difficult?! It''s unreasonable!"


    Tyler knew what Dean was talking about. Apparently, the system gave him a summary of the storyline, but there were still instances that seemed slightly different from the original story. At this time, he had a few deductions of his own about why it would have happened.


    Firstly, it was perhaps the system that was being unreliable. Maybe the system hadn''t given himplete information about the world, making him helpless. But this also didn''t make any sense since this had never happened before. The information given by the system would beplete and urate. But things changed ever since he encountered David in the previous world.


    And coincidentally, he also found that he could recover the powers he didn''t know were missing. Previously, it was coal from the mine. So he could tell that the power had affected the previous world to the point that even the system''s information felt unreliable. And in this world, things were pretty much severe.


    So Tyler didn''t hesitate before confirming that the mishap was happening only because of his missing powers.


    But he didn''t get to ponder over this anymore before the countdown started.


    "Five...Four...Three" Dean''s fingers tightened on the steering wheels as his gaze locked at the road ahead of him. "Two...One...and go!" The car was already ignited the moment that mechanical voice had started. So he just pushed the elerator, and the vehicle sprinted forward at full speed.


    All the cars had their windows ck, and they didn''t care about who was sitting inside. But since Dean was already well versed in the art of driving, it didn''t take him long before he dodged every single one of those cars and came first. At times, many cars tried to overtake him, but no one was able to be sessful.


    The scenery didn''t change, but soon, they encountered a dark tunnel far ahead. Dean suddenly felt that this tunnel wouldn''t bring them anything good since the cars were still behind them. What if other drivers n to attack him in the dark? Thinking of this, his grip subconsciously tightened, and he secretly vowed to fight back and save Tyler with all he had!


    Just then, Tyler said, "Let me drive."


    "Huh?" Dean tilted his head in confusion.


    "You sit here, and let me drive while you take care of those behind us." Tyler motioned the series of buttons on a board before him. Below each red button, he could see the name indicating what would happen if the buttons were pressed.


    There were bullets, speed, and even cannons.


    Dean was stupefied seeing this. He remembered that these buttons weren''t present when the race had just started. Maybe they appeared after the game started.


    Perhaps this tunnel was meant to be a secret yground to fight while driving cars. But what he still didn''t know was why Tyler would ask him to handle these attacks? This person didn''t doubt his ability to drive, right?


    Sensing Dean''s bewildering thoughts, Tyler said, "Don''t worry. I don''t doubt it. It''s just I''m used to driving in the dark."


    The male lead nodded, and both of them exchanged the seats. It was just that Tyler''s butt brushed past Dean''s body. Tyler froze momentarily, wishing from all his heart that Dean hadn''t felt this too. But when he saw the male lead gazing intently at the buttons, he felt relieved, although there was a lingering trace of loss in his heart.


    Even after getting thoroughly exposed, this person still dared not just to say out loud that he was the male lead in the previous world as well. Although Tyler was angry, he would deal with this manter. At present, he needed to focus firmly on the task at hand.


    On the passenger seat, Dean found it difficult not to nce at the person on the driving seat, especially since thetter''s soft behind that brushed past his hands. His stick was up already! But he still couldn''t do anything at this time because of this stupid race.


    Gritting his teeth, he studied the simple workings of these buttons, and became ready to fight whenever someone attacked them in the dark.


    Just then, they entered the tunnel, and the cars behind burst out a series of bullets at them. But before Dean could press the button, Tyler swiftly turned the steering wheels and dodged every bullet. Seeing that, even male lead was fired up and started pressing one button after another to deal with those cars behind them.


    Soon enough, all the cars behind them stopped one after another either because of getting crashed into another broken car or because of the bullets that Dean had fired. At this time, only Dean and Tyler were remaining in the dark, and suddenly, they could see a bright light in the tunnel. They were stunned, and before they could even think about it, the car sped toward the light, and they both disappeared from the vehicle.


    The eyes of Tyler and Dean in the dark cave opened. Both of them sat up, and without wasting a minute, started searching the entire cave. Even though they hadn''t really confessed to each other that Dean was the same person as David in the previous world, they still acted without exchanging words with tactical understanding.


    Since this particr cave was guarded with an illusion, it seemed something hidden inside was empowering it with power. Perhaps it was also possible that this kind of game was currently started by that ''something'' present in this cave. And Dean and Tyler didn''t have to think too much before arriving at one conclusion about what it might be that was probably the cause of this game: Tyer''s power.


    Soon enough, they found another mirror piece hidden in the dark. Dean was stunned momentarily since even he had found a simr glowing mirror piece. He fished it out and put it on Tyler''s palms, which carried another piece of broken mirror.Just then, Dean took out the piece of mirror he had found earlier, and quickly threw it in Tyler''s arms.

 Chapter 45: The Next Stage!

    Chapter 45: The Next Stage!


    When Tyler held the pieces in his palms, he realized that he had unknowingly assumed that only one piece was missing. In reality, two small parts were lying on his hands, shining so brightly that it nearly blinded his eyes.


    At first, he didn''t feel anything. But as the mirror pieces that were glowing brightly a minute ago started losing the light, he felt lightheaded. It seemed as if his body was unconsciously sucking the power from the mirror pieces. He closed his eyes as his body was filled with difort.


    A wave of pain shed through his limbs, and he felt as if he was breaking apart. After a while, he almost couldn''t take it, and the mirrors abruptly fell. Thankfully, Dean was still staring at Tyler withplete focus. So he swiftly caught the pieces and put them back in Tyler''s palms.


    A whileter, Tyler finally felt like his body had absorbed the power he needed, and somehow, he felt energetic. He couldn''t tell what had changed. It was just that he didn''t feel as tired as before. Even the thoughts of being exhausted from transmigrating from one world to another started fading.


    Was it because of the power he sucked? Tyler frowned and looked around. The cave that was initially shrouded with darkness had instead changed into a regr one with a trace of light entering the cave from the entrance.


    Ignoring Dean, who was still staring intently at Tyler for God knows how long, thetter walked toward the ce where other parts of the mirror were kept. This time, Dean didn''t make trouble. Both he and Tyler knew that he had exposed himself thoroughly in the car. So it was no use hiding.


    He just sighed and followed.


    Soon, Tyler attached the pieces in the empty ce.


    By this time, even Adam had returned, and he was just about to say that he hadn''t found Stanley when he saw Tyler doing something to the mirror. Behind him, Dean leaned toward the cave wall, closing his eyes as if what was happening to the mirror had nothing to do with him.


    But the atmosphere between these two people seemed to have be even more awkward...Adam was curious but didn''t part his lips. He didn''t want to seek death constantly by running his big mouth. So he swallowed the words that were on the top of his tongue.


    Just then, the mirror parts attached to each other and transformed, turning into a single surface reflecting Tyler''s face.


    Just as he was about to jump, Adam stopped him. "I''m confused."


    Tyler nced at the man with sses and raised his eyebrows.


    "It''s like I still don''t understand why those monsters would stay away from this mirror as if it''s a ghost or something. Clearly, they''re monsters, and they shouldn''t be afraid of something like this." Adam couldn''t help but frown.


    Tyler thought for a while before parting his lips. "From what I''ve seen, these monsters seemed to emerge from these mirrors, and only these small pieces could end their lives. Why wouldn''t they be afraid?"


    "How can you tell?" Adam was surprised hearing that.


    When Dean heard his surprised voice, the former snorted. Of course, Tyler knew this. He was well aware of the deduction ability of this person.


    "Isn''t this pretty simple?" Tyler pointed out the darkness inside the cave. "When your otherrade found a piece of mirror,"he still didn''t want to talk to the male lead directly"there was a monster guarding the ce, but it became frightened as soon as the piece was taken away. And those monsters wouldn''t reduce as if they were all reflections of each other.


    "And don''t forget about the part where they were learning our moves. It was as if they were a part of the broken mirrors, trying to copy the person they see in reality." Tyler could see his exnation made Adam even more confused.


    So he thought for a while and said, "In short, they''re just like your reflection in the water. No matter how much you jump on your reflection, you can''t kill it. It was the same. The only way to kill them in real life was to use these mirrors to see the real monster and kill them."


    "But how would we kill those monsters with these mirrors?" Adam was still confused, tilting his head.


    "Take a mirror piece and try for yourself," Tyler said coldly when he was finally tired of exining everything.


    "No!" It was better not to know anything at all! Adam wouldn''t walk outside a single step!


    After that, Tyler instantly jumped inside the mirror, leaving behind ripples on the surface before Adam''s queries could give him a headache.


    Seeing that Dean was still leaning on the cave without saying a word, the man with sses carefully walked toward the mirror and timidly took a step inside it.


    After everyone was gone, Dean finally opened his eyes and shed his dark eyes toward the ce where Tyler was standing. It seemed he would have to confront that person sooner orter; otherwise, the atmosphere between the two of them would end up turning so bad that Tyler wouldn''t even nce at him. Right now, he could tell that Tyler had been angry to the point of ignoring him.


    Even thinking about it made Dean''s heart sink. But now that he had already made a mistake, he had to find a way to coax that cold guy. But this thing was absolutely not possible in this world because he knew the ending. Tyler would have to die in the end.


    Of course, as the male lead, he was supposed to be the one to kill the viin and get everyone out, but Dean was absolutely reluctant to take this step. For him, it was better to spend his time eternally inside the illusion with Tyler by his side than to return to reality without his beloved.


    What was the use of going back to the second world and killing buttler?


    But the ending wouldn''t change even if he would desire to. The higher-ups had already warned him that he couldn''t change the arc, and even if he didn''t pick up the sword to kill Tyler''s character this time, someone else would take his ce.


    And if that happens, everything from the previous world would repeat all over again.


    Dean would have to stay behind to stabilize this world. And if he would follow the arc, and keep the story intact, then he could leave the world without any regrets.


    It was just that he couldn''t bear to kill the person he loved. Even thinking about it made his heartache.


    Or even if someone else won''t kill Tyler, all the humans trapped in the mirror world would end up dying. The butler would be constantly sucking the power, and wouldn''t stop until he would kill everyone. So all of them would die anyway.


    So at this moment, he had already made his choice. He wouldn''t kill Tyler no matter what!


    After thinking about this, Dean rxed his shoulders and jumped inside.


    ***


    Tyler was the first one to get to the third stage, and he paused to wait for the other people who were behind him. But even after waiting for half an hour, no one came. He finally looked around and found himself standing in a tunnel made out of bricks.


    The wall had a few firemps lighting up the entire area one after another, but there wasn''t a soul in sight.


    His brows furrowed. This third stage seemed to be heck weird.


    Finally, after waiting for a while, he concluded that this third stage had perhaps separated the three of them on purpose. But what would the mirror world get after separating the three of them?


    After spending more time wandering in the endless tunnel, Tyler finally couldn''t take it and started calling out names. "Dean! Adam!" He screamed and screamed, but no one came.


    At this moment, a trace of panic birthed in his heart. Was the male lead alright? He shouldn''t have been so angry with that guy for hiding his identity. He could''ve at least talked to the guy. And now, he even lost the opportunity due to his worthless ego. He couldn''t help but curse himself for making wrong decisions at the critical moment.


    Just then, he felt a tap on his shoulders that almost made him jump. He swiftly turned around only to find the male lead standing behind with a wooden expression on his face.

 Chapter 46: Two Male Leads?!

    Chapter 46: Two Male Leads?!


    Tyler was startled at this before he took a few deep breaths and red at the male lead standing behind him. "Couldn''t you act faster? Scared me to death."


    Dean tilted his head but didn''t say anything.


    When Tyler noticed this confused expression on the male lead''s face, he got angrier. First, he was already irritated with this person because thetter had tried to hide the fact that he was David in the previous world. And now, even after getting exposed, this person was still daring to pretend like he didn''t know anything.


    Tyler wanted to see how long he would continue to pretend. So he curbed his anger and turned his face away, stomping away from Dean. The male lead didn''t say a word and silently followed him, maintaining a safe distance.


    At this time, Tyler was so angry that he failed to notice that Dean hadn''t said a word and still kept quiet about the fact that their third member was missing.


    The two of them continued to walk forward, but they were still unable to find a way out. When Tyler was about to lose all hopes, Dean, who had been silently following behind him, suddenly walked forward, grabbed his wrist, and started dragging him toward the opposite direction.


    At first, Tyler was stunned, and then he struggled. "What''re you doing?"


    But to his dismay, the male lead not only ignored his struggles but also tightened the grip on his wrist almost to the point of hurting his bones. Tyler couldn''t help but flinch and stopped struggling. Just as he stopped struggling, Dean''s grip also loosened.


    This action bewildered Tyler so much that he couldn''t help but stare at Dean''s back again. His brows furrowed. Why was this male lead behaving like this?


    Before today, Dean had never acted in a way to hurt Tyler physically or emotionally. But what happened today gave him a bad premonition. After passing the first stage in this world, Tyler didn''t dare to ck off and think that what he saw was the truth.


    Perhaps this person before him wasn''t Dean at all.


    This thought made Tyler''s expressions grave. He suppressed his instinct to snatch his hand back and run away. After staring at Dean''s back for a while, he said with a cold expression on his face, "Do you know a way out?"


    Dean momentarily paused and nodded as if he understood Tyler''s question.


    Thetter calmed down and said, "Well, lead the way."


    The male lead didn''t say anything and continued to drag him away. After half an hour of walking, Tyler and Dean found themselves in front of a wall that blocked their way.


    Seeing this, Tyler frowned. He remembered walking for almost two hours in the same direction before, but this wall wasn''t here. Did this person who looked like Dean trigger this wall''s appearance?


    Before he could teach any conclusion, the male lead raised his hand and touched the surface of the wall. Soon, the bricks of the wall crumbled and fell on the ground as dust rose in the air.


    Tyler coughed and covered his nose with his hand to block away from the dust. At this time, his suspicions were confirmed that this person wasn''t male lead, but someone who looked like him.


    But just as the dust settled, he found that the fake male lead had already left him alone. Finally, he felt that his wrist was crushed to the point of having a crack in his bones. He immediately rubbed his wrist, trying to take away the difort brought by the fake male lead.


    This world was also strange. First, as soon as he came, he found himself inside an endless tunnel all alone. Not only was he unable to find Dean and Adam, but he also found himself to be apanied by a fake male lead.


    Was this the same as the first world where he was in the illusion?


    But as soon as Tyler got this thought, he quickly discarded it. If it were an illusion, the first face he would see wouldn''t be Dean''s. Instead, it should be David''s, just like in the first stage.


    Then if this wasn''t an illusion, then what was it?


    He couldn''t help but knit his brows together.


    Just as he was busy thinking, someone again grabbed his wrist and pushed him against the wall forcefully.


    The stimtion from this action was too great. So Tyler''s head spun from dizziness. When he recovered, he found himself being pressed against the wall by a very familiar face.


    "Dean?" He said, ncing over as the other person''s face came closer to him by an inch.


    Seeing this, Tyler wanted to retreat, but he couldn''t find any space behind him and could only put his hand between him and this fake male lead, pushing this person with all his might. But he had underestimated the power of the fake male lead generated by the mirror world. Not only did this person not budge, but he also smirked precisely like an evil viin watching his prey struggle effortlessly like this.


    Tyler''s scalp went numb upon seeing that smile, and he gritted his teeth. This action was nheless because of the male lead himself! Even though that person didn''t mean to do anything outrageous in this world, he had indeed imagined all kinds of scenarios in his mind. And now, this fake male lead had instead carried the real Dean''s imaginations in reality!


    Clearly, Tyler wanted to curse at the man but didn''t find any words.


    Just then, the fake male lead''s smile deepened as he lowered his head. When Tyler noticed this, he immediately knew what this person was going to do! He was going to kiss him!


    He instantly started feeling ufortable all over, and he pushed this person with a stronger effort.


    There was no way in hell he would give his kiss to this kind of fake illusion!


    Of course, it wasn''t like Tyler hadn''t thought of kissing this person. He had imagined it many times in the first world, but kissing the male lead''s fake version waspletely different from his imagination! Tyler didn''t even dare to think of the consequences of being kissed by a fake or illusory Dean!


    He might as well be sucked dry by this thing!


    Just then, he heard a loud rustling noise, and someone pulled the fake Dean away, giving Tyler a relief. Stunned, he instantly nced over to find the two people were fighting with one another.


    He quickly squinted his eyes only to find two male leads were fighting with each other. Both of their expressions were grave and faces flushed in anger.

 Chapter 47: Almost Kissing The Clone!

    Chapter 47: Almost Kissing The Clone!


    Dean had just arrived in this third stage when he heard a loud noise of someone breaking something. He hurried over to that direction in the tunnel only to find Tyler being pressed on the wall by someone. Even that man''s lips were getting closer and closer to that person, making the male lead''s steps frozen.


    At first, he couldn''t believe what was happening. The first thought in his head was that it might be an illusion since the other person seemed to be someone who looked much like Dean himself.


    But when he saw Tyler''s twisted expression, almost to the point of being too angry to say a word, the male lead found that the situation wasn''t right, and this thing wasn''t probably an illusion.


    And as soon as the thought of someone else touching Tyler entered his head, the aura surrounding the male lead became colder. It was so cold that even the firmp beside him on the wall started shivering.


    His face was already darkened to the point of leaking out negative vibes. He quickly walked over inrge strides and pulled the fake Dean away, throwing him as far away from Tyler as possible.


    He wouldn''t let anyone touch his person, even though the other man was his clone! Even thinking about it made him so angry that he wanted to destroy the entire world! He quickly engaged in hand-to-hand fighting with the other person.


    No matter which moves he tried, the fake male lead seemed to know what Dean was going to do and used another set of moves to defend himself. It seemed as if the fake person knew Dean''s heart thoroughly to the point of reading his mind.


    A shiver crawled up his spine upon that. If things continued, he might end up getting exhausted and die. What would happen to Tyler? He didn''t dare to think about it and started wracking his brain.


    Just then, he heard someone clearing his throat, making both the Deans pause their actions. Both of them instantly looked over to see Tyler''s expressionless face, staring at them coldly.


    Tyler didn''t know who was the real male lead among them anymore, and he didn''t dare to make any conclusions. If he were to kill the real Dean, everything would be useless. Although he didn''t know what would happen to the world if the male lead ended up dying, he could tell that the result wouldn''t be very good.


    So Tyler should be careful and treat both the real and the fake person, who were fighting earlier, with utmost care.


    Even thinking about this kind of twist in this plot gave him a headache.


    He rubbed the bridge of his nose and said, "Can you both calm down for a moment?"


    The real Dean and the fake Dean went stiff before smiling at the same time. "I''m fine." Both of them spoke in sync and realized what had happened, and looked at each other with utmost hatred in their eyes. It seemed as if the two of them couldn''t wait to tear each other''s skin off.


    Seeing this, Tyler squinted his eyes and went forward, separating the two of them quickly. "We have to find Adam."


    Using that man with sses as an excuse, Tyler finally managed to calm down the atmosphere between the two male leads, sighing in relief.


    But it was too early to be relieved. Just then, both the Deans stood on either side of him, grabbing his wrist. Although neither of them pulled his wrist on their side, Tyler could tell that the real Dean was probably itching to hide him behind thetter to protect him from the fake male lead.


    And this fake person seemed to be following all the moves. So even he would try to repeat the same things as the real person. So the two Deans decided to silently walk beside Tyler.


    It was just that Tyler felt a little suppressed after spending a little while with these two people. The aura became colder and colder around him to the point that it was suffocating!


    He knew it was probably because the male lead was too angry on his clone version, but couldn''t he just keep his calm until they found a solution!? And since the fake male lead was copying the real person, even he was making simr expressions. The darkened aura only increased to the point that Tyler almost felt like he couldn''t breathe!


    So he shook off the wrists, and said, "We should find Adam quickly." And he walked forward withrge strides.


    He didn''t want to be around those two people anymore!


    When two male leads saw this attitude, they stiffened and walked behind Tyler, maintaining a distance. The real Dean could tell that he had made Tyler feel ufortable due to his oppressive nature, and he felt a tinge of guilt in his heart.


    The three of them tactically walked one after another in the long, endless tunnel. Soon, they reached an intersection point. One route was leading forward while another one to their right.


    Tyler, who was standing in the lead, didn''t think twice before taking the right route.


    Seeing this, Dean felt stupefied. How could Tyler take this step without thinking twice? What if they fall into any danger here? Even though he knew Tyler for a long time, even beforeing to this transmigration system, he still couldn''t tell how the other person''s thinking process worked.


    As if sensing Dean''s thoughts, Tyler said, "Danger is there in both the routes. So there''s no point in wasting time at the intersection. We might as well try this one since we have been going straight for hours."


    So Tyler took a right turn because he didn''t want to go straight anymore. The male lead felt that Tyler''s thinking process had be even more twisted aftering into this transmigration system.


    After walking for a while silently, Tyler could finally see a silhouette of someone squatting against a wall. Was it Adam? Tyler felt a sense of relief thinking that. Even though Adam was the character of this world, it was safer to have another team member while facing two male leads like this.


    But the words that had nearly reached his tongue were swallowed back after seeing the face of the person squatting on the ground.


    It was Tyler. Or you can say a fake Tyler.

 Chapter 48: A Team Of Six People!

    Chapter 48: A Team Of Six People!


    The situation in the tunnel had be weirder at this moment. Two male leads and two Tylers walked together in utmost silence, surrounded by an awkward atmosphere. Both Tyler and Dean were trying their best to curb their desires oftching onto the fake people.


    But they were silent because they knew the consequences of fighting the fake ones.


    They would only end up dying.


    And in this situation, at least Dean could tell where the real Tyler was standing. That was his only relief because ever since they spotted the fake Tyler, thetter didn''t even think about fighting and simply joined their team as if it was the most natural thing to do.


    After that, they kept walking on this path for hours.


    Just when they thought that they wouldn''t be able to find Adam on this path, they heard someone''s conservation voice.


    "So, you''re me?" Two voices talked in sync. Then the same voices paused and continued angrily. "Why''re you repeating me?!"


    It seemed this made that person even more flustered. So he got angrier and said, "If you repeat another sentence with me, I''ll kill you!"


    But to his dismay, the voice continued to apany him almost in sync. "Fine! I won''t talk to you!"


    Tyler found this conversation funny. He knew what was going on. Adam perhaps must have found his clone and started chattering with the other only to find that the clone was likely to repeat everything he said. It was very annoying to the point that frustration was clearly audible from Adam''s tone. It was just that hearing the same voice in sync made it exceptionally creepy.


    Tyler couldn''t help but purse his lips and quickly called out. "Idiot." But to his dismay, even his voice was in sync with his fake version.


    When Adam looked over, he almost felt like he was dreaming. What the hell was wrong with him? At first, he saw another version of himself who repeated the words he said, and now, he saw two versions of Stanley and Dean.


    This wasn''t a horror dream of his, right?


    Adam rubbed his eyes, but the scene before him remained intact.


    Tyler could almost tell what this person with sses was thinking. He rolled his eyes and said, "Don''t think too much. There are fake versions of us too, and we met them just like how you found your clone."


    Adam nodded in understanding as his fake version nodded along with him. He nced at Tyler standing on the left and the one standing on the right, confused at whom he should address.


    Seeing this kind of childish behavior, Tyler got a headache and decided to ignore this person.


    Adam didn''t have any choice but to walk behind Dean.


    But this time, Dean already had a dark expression on his face. He had already disliked the presence of this person with sses who seemed to attract Tyler''s attention unknowingly.


    The best example was now. Before they had found Adam, Tyler''s attention was partially toward the two Deans walking behind him. He would constantly nce behind and then avert his eyes as if nothing happened. But now, it had been ten whole minutes, and Tyler was still staring at Adam!


    Jealousy sprouted in the male lead''s heart as he turned around and red at the third person. Both the real and fake Deans turned around in sync.


    Adam suddenly sensed cold air around him, making him shiver. He instantly looked at the source of coldness only to find that two male leads were ring at him. The man with sses shivered and lowered his head.


    Both of hisrades were crazy people! One of them would just talk to him coldly while another would re at him constantly now and then, making him shiver in fright. He still didn''t know what he did to offend them!


    So just like that, the team of six people walked in the tunnel made out of bricks. Yellowish light flickered on the wall every time a gust of wind passed, but then the firmps on the wall didn''t budge. It continued to give them light until they reached another intersection point. One of the pathways led them to the road filled with light while the other was shrouded in darkness.


    Tyler paused and squinted his eyes before stepping his foot toward the dark path.


    Seeing this, Adam''s limbs trembled, and he couldn''t help but ask, "Why darkness?"


    "Because it''s safer."


    Had Stanley gone mad?! For Adam, everything rted to dark was nothing but horror. But he still couldn''t tell why this person decided to choose this road. But no matter how curious he was, he didn''t dare to open his mouth.


    He knew that walking on the brighter path alone was more dangerous. He feared that if he were to voice out his thoughts, Stanley would throw him out in annoyance. So he kept his mouth sealed.


    But there was someone bolder than him.


    "I still think we should''ve chosen the brighter path." Dean knew why this person decided to go for the darker one, but he still wanted to talk to Tyler and try coaxing him.


    But to his misfortune, even Tyler knew what was going on in the male lead''s mind. He nced at the person coldly before turning back to face the darkness, slowing down his pace. "If you still remember, this is a mirror world. Since this third stage seems to have our clones who copied our actions almost as if they were our mirror reflections. So it''s safe to assume that we are inside the mirror in this third level."


    This information satisfied Dean because even he was thinking the same, but Adam, on the other side, was confused.


    Mirror world? Why did Stanley say this was a mirror world? And what was the meaning of the third level?


    He remembered climbing inside the mirrors two times already. So that meant they must have passed two levels previously.


    And what did Stanley mean by being inside a mirror in the third level?! Adam''s small mind couldn''tprehend this fact, and he couldn''t help but ask, "So in this mirror world, we are inside the mirror?"


    How''s that even possible? Doesn''t that mean that he was dreaming, and in that dream, he suddenly slept, and he was dreaming again?


    Doesn''t that mean he was dreaming about dreaming?


    This was exactly what it seemed like! He saw an illusion that he was inside another illusion! What kind of messy thing was that?!


    Adam was getting a splitting heading, and he stopped thinking about this. Anyway, these two people seemed to have more knowledge than him. They would find a way out even if he didn''t think about it.


    After this thought popped up in his mind, he calmed down.

 Chapter 49: Molesting Him?!

    Chapter 49: Molesting Him?!


    Adam finally gathered himself together even though he couldn''t understand a single thing. What he did understand that Stanley seemed to have more deduction skills than anyone else in the group. And Dean had a better hand at fighting aspared to the other person.


    But Adam wasn''t good at anything at all! He would just keep following the two people before him blindly. And he was so dumb that sometimes it took him a while before he could realize something. And when he did, it would be toote.


    Just like right now. When he heard Stanley exining things, Adam finally felt something off. He tilted his head and asked in a bewildering voice, "Why can''t I hear the fake one repeating after you?"


    "You finally realized this." Dean snorted.


    Tyler stayed silent. He had no intention of making fun of someone like Adam. He could understand the person with sses was just amoner who rarely faced difficult situations like this. So it was natural for thetter to not be fast enough to realize such a thing.


    "But why?" Adam frowned and waved his hand beside him where his fake version was standing, only to find that there was nothing but air. His brows furrowed even further. "Where''s our clones?"


    "Who knows?" Dean stretched his arms, intentionally or unintentionally touching Tyler''s hands. "Maybe we will find out more if we can go further into the dark."


    Tyler''s face darkened, and he hit Dean''s stomach with his elbow, earning a groan from the other person. He hated such kinds of hidden intentions. Dean''s identity was thoroughly exposed, but this person was so shameless that thetter even dared to find excuses to touch him here and there.


    It was especially the case ever since they came in the dark! Tyler couldn''t help but nce back to re at the man walking behind him. But since it was dark, the male lead didn''t perceive this and continued to hum a song while walking leisurely.


    The three of them continued to walk in the dark. Dean''s mood that was on the verge of darkening was soothed suddenly after touching Tyler here and there in the dark. With no fake version around to hinder him, he acted almost like an open bull.


    That "almost kissing" scene was thest straw that broke the moment that fake version appeared. And now he was d that he could get rid of that b*stard so quickly!


    Now, the male lead had decided that no matter what, he would get that kiss before other fake versions appeared in his life! So to soothe his already jealous heart, he couldn''t stop himself from touching Tyler here and there in the dark.


    But Tyler''s face waspletely ck.


    At first, he had ignored these little actions of the male lead. But little by little, these actions only turned bolder to the point that he even felt Dean''s hands were practically sticking to his own body!


    Tyler was already angry at this person. But instead of coaxing him by really admitting the mistakes, the male lead was resorting to molesting him like this.


    Alright, Tyler had to admit that this really wasn''t molesting, but instead, he liked it, but that wasn''t the point! The thing was, he wanted to teach this person a lesson.


    "Dean, show me your hand," Tyler said suddenly when an idea popped in his head. They had been walking in this dark path for almost an hour, and it was time to experiment with something. Of course, initially, he wanted to experiment it on himself, but now that Dean had started to make trouble for him, Tyler would make sure to teach him a good lesson!


    A dark smile formed on his lips.


    Dean, on the other hand, was stunned. At first, he felt a touch of excitement bursting in his heart. It seemed that Tyler was finally going to return his love! But soon, he paused since Tyler''s actions seemed really out of character.


    The male lead furrowed his brows, but he still stopped and put his hands in front of Tyler. Thetter possessed the ability to see in the dark. So he quickly found Dean''s hand.


    But just as their hands touched, Dean felt a bad premonition in his heart. Before he could think about it, he felt a sharp pain throbbing in the palm of his hands.


    "Now, light a torch and see if you can see the fake versions again and if they would have this kind of injury."


    Tyler actually took it upon himself to injure Dean''s palms just for experimenting this like of thing? The male lead felt a a bucket of cold water was poured over his heart. He pursed his lips and obediently fished out a match stick, lightening it with his free hand.


    Ah...it seemed his little lover was still angry at him. But he had to admit that he went overboard by all the touching. But he ddint regret it a bit!


    Adam, who was still in the dark, didn''t know what happened. So he opened his big mouth again to seek death. "Stanley, what''re you doing to Dean''s hand? I can''t see in the dark." Then he paused and said, "Don''t tell me you''re afraid of the dark. So you wanted to touch someone for safety."


    Then Adam felt like he had touched a secret. So he deliberately lowered his voice. "If you want, I can hold your other hand. Then you won''t be afraid."


    To be honest, Adam himself was feeling quite afraid in the dark. So he used Tyler''s excuse to find a shelter.


    Hearing these words, Dean, who was in a good mood earlier, became colder. His face went dark, and he instantly grabbed Tyler''s hands and gripped tightly. He didn''t care about the blood that was oozing out of his palms at this moment.


    "You don''t have to worry about him." The male lead said coldly, "I''m here to take care of my friend."


    After this, Dean didn''t give the man another chance to say nonsense before he brightened up the area using his match stick.


    But as soon as the surrounding area brightened up, the fake versions, who seemed to have disappeared, appeared again. Tyler shook off the male lead''s hand and saw the injury. Then he nced over at the fake Dean''s palms only to find that the injury hadn''t appeared.


    After seeing this, Tyler revealed a smile. Looks like his experiment seeded.

 Chapter 50: His Injured Hands!

    Chapter 50: His Injured Hands!


    Dean was baffled. He couldn''t believe what had just happened. Indeed, he knew that Tyler was up to something, but never he had imagined that he would mark an injury on his palm just to see whether the fake version would be affected or not.


    It turns out the fake male lead wasn''t really aplete copy of the original. Then what were these fakes? An illusion?


    A frown crossed his forehead as he continued to think deeply. Perhaps there must be a reason why getting hurt in the dark wouldn''t injure the fake versions as well.


    It was likely simr to the moment when they met their fake versions for the first time.


    When Dean had met his fake version, thetter had had actually enacted the way the real male lead had always imagined in secret, pushing Tyler against the wall.


    Simrly, Tyler''s fake version was squatting on the ground and joined their group peacefully.


    And he still didn''t know what was going on with Adam''s fake version. So he could conclude that these illusory characters wouldn''t copy them all the time.


    But hadn''t Tyler said earlier that this stage was nothing but a mirror world inside a mirror world? So there seemed to be restrictions where these fakes would copy the originals and when they wouldn''t. And as soon as they could figure out these restrictions, they could pass this level.


    As Dean continued to ponder over this, Tyler lowered his head, blew out the fire, and it was dark again.


    "The fakes have disappeared again," Tyler stated as a matter of fact before continuing. "That means they only copy us when we''re present before their eyes. If we aren''t present, they would simply be an expressionless people, and if wee in their vicinity, they would start acting based on what we have thought of recently."


    Now that exined why Dean''s fake version had attacked Tyler at that time. The male lead couldn''t help but feel guilty in his heart. Thankfully, Tyler didn''t say a word about it and continued his exnation.


    "We can pass this level as soon as we get rid of those fakes."


    "How?" This time, Adam couldn''t help but voice out doubt.


    "We can''t see our reflection in the dark." This time, Dean impatiently exined. He still didn''t want Tyler and this man to converse with one another, disregarding his presence. He was still burning inside with jealousy whenever he thought about Tyler giving that man more attention than him.


    He took a deep breath and darted his sharp eyes toward the direction where Adam was standing. "That''s why our clones can''t appear here in this dark road. If you''re so curious, you''re wee to go and try hurting yourself in the light."


    "No, I''m fine." Adam swallowed the rest of his queries and reluctantly uttered these words, lowering his head.


    Just then, Tyler tore a piece of his cloth and snatched Dean''s hand forcefully.


    "Wha-"


    "If you say a word, I''d kill you!" Tyler spoke coldly, stopping Dean from even admitting the fact that he was helping the male lead. After this, he wrapped the piece of cloth on the injured hand gently. When he was done, he squinted his eyes and looked through the injury again several times before getting satisfied enough to let go of Dean.


    But the male lead was already feeling warm in his heart after seeing this person''s actions. A smile formed on his lips, and he almost got out of character to gather Tyler in his arms before he controlled himself.


    He''d have to wait for the good things to happen.


    Truthfully, Tyler didn''t want to help this male lead in any way, but seeing the blood oozing out of the palms like water, his expressions softened, and he quickly decided to use the first-aid treatment to heal the injury. But he certainly couldn''t do it in the light and especially see the expressions on the male lead''s face.


    He himself didn''t want the male lead to see the blush on his cheeks, which had appeared while wrapping the cloth. So he blew off the match stick and quickly wrapped the fabric around Dean''s palms.


    "Let''s walk toward the intersection again," Tyler said suddenly, changing the topic.


    "Why?" Adam asked again, but this time, his voice was timid. He was still clueless as to what was happening around him. All he knew was that Tyler and Dean seemed to have found an important clue about how to get out of this stage. So he would just blindly follow them.


    "We have to turn off the firmps and enter the other path that was filled with light."


    "But didn''t you say that we can be much safer in the dark?" Adam asked in confusion.


    Tyler nced at the person with sses coldly and didn''t reply. Even the male lead scoffed in disdain, thinking how dumb this person was!


    Adam couldn''t help but look in the direction of those two people and again decided to shut his mouth. Clearly, he got many hints that he shouldn''t speak at all. But why would he always open his big mouth and mess things up?


    What Adam didn''t know was that the answer to his question was very simple. The brightened path was clearly the way out, but if they were to enter it, the fake versions would enter the path either, and they would continue to stick to the fake versions even after passing the level.


    It would turn the mirror world into such a mess that they wouldn''t be able to trust their ownpanions and would end up dying one after another.


    And who knows? Perhaps the speed at which their powers were sucked would be multiplied!


    So the only way to stay alive was to find a way to get rid of these fake versions.


    Dean thought of this and nced in the direction of Tyler, who seemed to be walking beside him. If they were heading back to the intersection they had encountered previously, didn''t that mean this was hisst chance to spend his time with Tyler in the dark?


    The male lead couldn''t help but lick his lips at the thought. He still wanted to kiss the hell out of this person, but he was still holding his desires in the depths of his heart. What else could he do? He was afraid that Tyler would refuse to see his face in any future worlds if he were to force such a thing.


    So he would patiently soften Tyler''s heart hiding his darkened side until thetter ispletely under his control.


    Thinking of his, his lips stretched to form a smile, and he deliberately brushed his hands against Tyler''s more than once.

 Chapter 51: The Mirror Babies?!

    Chapter 51: The Mirror Babies?!


    "You''re clearly trying to seek death, aren''t you?" After being ''molested'' for another half an hour, Tyler couldn''t help it and blurted it out.


    The male lead, on the other hand, whistled a song and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Tyler knew the male lead was doing this deliberately. Otherwise, who would end up touching his hands, stomach, chest, and even his butt ''identally''?! His face was still red, but he didn''t know if this was because of anger or something else. So he decided to ignore this person and quickened his steps.


    This action amused Dean, and he whistled another song in a good mood.


    After a few minutes of walking, Tyler, who was initially angry, couldn''t help but focus on the music. For some reason, he vaguely felt that this song that the male lead was whistling was very familiar.


    Just when he thought of asking the male lead about this song, thetter suddenly stopped whistling and said, "We should quickly finish the task and head over to the next stage."


    Tyler momentarily felt something was off. Why did the male lead suddenly stop whistling? But he didn''t think much about it because he also felt that they were instead wasting their time in this dark ce. So he fastened his steps and walked toward the intersection point.


    What he didn''t know was that the male lead, who had suddenly stopped his music, heaved a sigh of relief. Before, when he was making that sound, he had forgotten about what song he was singing. And after a few minutes, the higherups suddenly sent him a message in his system that Tyler''s condition had suddenly worsened.


    They strictly warned Dean that he could in no way tell Tyler about his past or even give him a slight hint about it.


    Seeing that, Dean stopped whistling and couldn''t help but curse himself in his heart. Why did he have to sing this song? This music was Tyler''s favorite tune, and thetter used to sing it all the time!


    Damn it! He had nearly messed things up this time!


    Fortunately, he stopped in time, or else Tyler''s condition could''ve worsened. He took a few deep breaths to calm his heartbeat and focused on the task at hand.


    Sadly, Tyler didn''t know what the male lead was thinking at this moment. He was thinking about what might appear in the fourth stage after this.


    After spending about half an hour of time in blowing off the firemps around the intersection point, they finally gathered around the road that was filled with light. But there was something weird about it.


    "Why does it feel like there''s an invisible wall blocking the light?" Adam tilted his head as he continued to stare nkly toward the tunnel filled with light. On his right, there was a familiar dark path where they had went earlier and found out a significant clue.


    And after turning off the light, they directly came back to the intersection point only to see that the light from the other side wasn''ting inside the tunnel shrouded in the dark. It seemed as if brightened tunnel and the dark intersection point were two different worlds separated by a thin invisible wall.


    Initially, Tyler was worried that even after blowing off the firmps on the wall around the intersection point, the light from this particr path, which was already shrouded with bright light, would reflect on their faces, and the fake versions would appear all over again.


    After experimenting for a long time, he was already confident that the illusory characters would appear whenever there was light. So his trick would''ve been ruined just because of the brightened path.


    But thankfully, it seemed that they had chosen the correct method to get out of this ce. Everything around him was still dark, and he couldn''t see Dean''s and Adam''s faces because something had blocked the light froming inside the intersection point.


    And he thought that this invisible wall was instead a mirror, which was their way out.


    Without thinking twice, he quickly entered the path. Suddenly, ripples appeared on the surface of the invisible wall as if someone were passing through the surface of the water.


    Dean and Adam quickly followed him.


    But as soon as they entered, they heard the ear-piercing cry of dozens of children. It seemed as if more than a dozen of babies were left alone, and they couldn''t help but cry out in misery.


    Tyler and Dean frowned while Adam covered his ears while screaming. "What the hell is this?!"


    They just came out and found themselves surrounded by the cries of many babies! Why did this mirror world seem to turn weirder and weirder?!


    But hisrades didn''t say a word. It didn''t matter even if they said anything. It was impossible to hear a single word when such a loud noise was echoing in the background.


    So they just swept past their eyes across the area to see what was happening.


    It turned out they just appeared in a living room of a middle-ss house of a medieval family. What was even more surprising was that the entire living room was filled with dozens of children wearing simr clothes. And they were all crying loudly.


    But that wasn''t what made Tyler confused. He was stupefied to see that the skin color of these children, which should''ve been pinkish, was instead covered with a mirror. It seemed as if someone had painted the kids with a mirror paint that reflected every single thing in the entire living room.


    You can call it a mirror skin.


    But just as Tyler was about to walk toward them slowly, the children suddenly went silent and darted their faces toward Tyler and the group. Dozens of eyes were staring at him, and a grin formed on their lips as they all parted their lips in sync, screaming, "Mommy!"

 Chapter 52: Hes A Mommy?!

    Chapter 52: He''s A Mommy?!


    Tyler didn''t even get a chance to think about the ''mommy'' word before all the babies speedily crawled toward him and clung to his feet. Some of the mirror children couldn''t get close to Tyler, so they just climbed onto one another and stuck to him like glue.


    After seeing this, his entire face went ck. Okay, he didn''tin about the mirror babies, but why would they call him mommy?! Did he look like a woman who would feed them milk?! Like hell, he was a mommy!


    He really wanted to curse the creator of this world!


    Beside him, even Dean couldn''t help himself. At first, he tried to hold in hisughter, but after a while, a series of chuckles slipped from his lips.


    Tyler turned toward him and red, saying coldly, "Does it seem very funny to you?"


    The male lead coughed to hide hisughter and waved his hand. "Nope, not funny at all." It was hrious!


    Even Adam was biting his bottom lips hard to control herughter. He didn''t really want to die at the hands of Stanley. So it was better to struggle now and control himself than to be murdered brutally. But because he was holding hisughter, his entire face went red, and cheeks bulged.


    Just then, a few kids who couldn''t reach Tyler no matter what suddenly darted their gazes toward Dean in sync and called out. "Daddy!" And after this, all the mirror kids crawled over to the male lead and stuck themselves to him.


    Now the situation was that only two heads could be seen, and their entire bodies were covered under a pile of mirror babies that reflected the whole living room.


    Adam knew he should''ve been horrified after seeing the mirror babies, but the scene before his eyes was so funny that he felt blooding out of his bottom lips because of biting so hard. Atst, he couldn''t control andughed out aloud.


    "I''m sorry. I just-" The man with ssesughed again before wiping the corner of his eyes that were filled with tears. "It''s too funny. You''re their parents."


    "Shut up!" Tyler''s expressions were even darker than before when he heard the mirror babies calling the male lead ''Daddy.''


    On the other side, the male lead wasn''t angry at all. In fact, a smile adorned his face as if he was extremely pleased with the situation. The mirror babies called him Daddy and Tyler their Mommy. It almost seemed like a dream!


    After wasting an hour like this, they finally calmed down and started thinking about this particr level. Adam poked the bald head of a mirror baby and sighed. "It seems these babies aren''t a way out."


    Tyler knew that the mirror babies probably weren''t the mirror exit for this world. But this fact was confirmed the moment Adam poked one of the babies with his finger. Then he squinted his eyes and swept his nce at the living room.


    The ground was covered with a soft rug, and a round table was ced in the middle. Two ancient-looking couches stood tall on either side, while the third one was ced right beside the firece.


    This room seemed to remind Tyler of a typical medieval house of an ordinary family. He saw a few paintings, but there were also the very first versions of guns and swords hanging across the walls.


    A staircase led them to the first floor, and two rooms could be seen on left and right. The doors were shut, so Tyler couldn''t see what was inside it. And it was impossible for him to walk on his own. So he didn''t even struggle and faced Adam.


    "You go and search the house properly."


    Adam knew that Stanley''s and Dean''s situation wasn''t good. So he nodded and took off, searching the entire house bit-by-bit.


    On the other side, there was a pin-drop silence between Tyler and Dean. The former was busy ignoring thetter''s presence, while the male lead kept smiling to himself and ncing at the ''mommy''s'' direction every once in a while.


    At this time, Tyler didn''t have to ponder more about what this person was thinking about. Thetter was clearly amused after hearing a series of mommy''s and daddy''s from these kids'' mouths.


    Veins popped on Tyler''s forehead at that. He took a few deep breaths to control his anger and said, "You, stop thinking."


    "Huh? What am I thinking about?" Dean''s smile reached his eyes. "Care to exin it in detail?"


    Tyler knew that he might end up dying because of anger. So he ignored the male lead and turned his face toward Adam, who was still shuffling through the cabs. Piles of papersy on the ground as the man with sses continued to take out more papers, dumping them on the floor.


    "Did you find something?"


    But Adam didn''t reply as if he hadn''t even heard Tyler''s words. Seeing this, thetter frowned and asked again. "Adam!"


    "Huh?" The person jolted and pushed back his sses, ncing at Stanley in surprise. "Did you say something? I thought you were talking to Dean."


    "Did you find something?" Tyler stressed these words in annoyance.


    But as expected, the person before him just shook his head and said, "These papers are just worthless. Most of them are nk, but only a few have ink, but it just feels as if someone had sprinkled a lot of ink deliberately." Then he paused and said, "Upstairs has two bedrooms, and again, I found no clue." He paused again as if he thought about something and said, "I haven''t checked the kitchen yet!"


    Just when they thought that all the troubles would be solved as long as Adam could find a clue, one of the babies stuck on Tyler''s chest started wailing loudly. The cry was so fierce that their ears nearly bled from it.


    But that wasn''t it. Soon, one by one, all the babies wailed, kicked their feet, and cried depressingly.


    The three of them covered their ears.


    What kind of bad luck was this?! First, they encountered the babies who called Tyler mommy, and now they were crying out of the blue! How could they even think about finding a clue when babies were hindering their tasks?!

 Chapter 53: The Babies Are Hungry!

    Chapter 53: The Babies Are Hungry!


    Tyler could feel hot blood trickling down his ears. He and Dean were the most affected since the kids were all stuck to them and crying loudly. Did the male lead also start bleeding because of such an intense sound?


    He worriedly nced at the male lead only to find thetter''s brows furrowed as he tightly sped his hands over his ears. Veins bulged on his arms.


    Soon, a thin line of blood trickled out of the ears, making Dean feel even more ufortable, but he didn''t make any sound. Not even a groan could be heard from his mouth.


    It seemed that this person was very good at ensuring such a trifle matter.


    Usually, Tyler would''ve been fine, seeing that Dean wasn''t very troubled. But after looking at the line of blood that was dropping down his ears, he felt ufortable all over. His heart felt a tinge of pain, making him feel even more worried.


    The male lead must be feeling a lot of pain, right? Pursing his lips, just as Tyler was about to open his mouth, a sound of something falling on the ground echoed on the floor.


    He looked over only to see that the man with sses was kneeling on the ground while he covered his ears fiercely. There was a line of blooding out of his ears, just like him and Dean.


    "Bloody h*ll! Why''re they crying?!"


    Although Tyler couldn''t hear what the man was saying, he could still understand the meaning behind it. He simply ignored the man and pursed his lips, trying to find a way to get rid of these kids.


    Thankfully, since the kids were busy crying, they didn''t care about sticking to their ''mommy'' and ''daddy''. Instead, they wanted their parents to fulfill their desires as fast as possible.


    So they crawled on the ground and stared at Tyler and Dean with eyes filled with tears. But the creepy thing was, even the drops of tears that fell from the eyes were made out of mirror color, and when the drops fell on the ground, smoke appeared out of it as if something had burnt the ground and created a hole.


    Seeing that, Tyler''s expressions changed, and he quickly dragged Adam and Dean in another secluded corner, away from the kids crying out hot tears colored in the mirror paint.


    But he was toote. By the time the three of them were standing a little bit away from the little kids, Tyler heard the male lead suck in a deep breath. He quickly nced at the person only to find a deep wound on the index finger. Blood poured out of the finger quickly.


    Tyler''s pupils shrunk. He tore another piece of clothing and wrapped Dean''s finger as fast as he could.


    "What the hell are these kids made of?" Adam couldn''t help but voice out his thoughts. "They reflect the entire house because of their mirror skin, and now their tears burn the hell out of you!"


    Even Tyler was so angry that his entire face had turned dark. The aura around him became colder and colder when he remembered the wound on Dean''s hand.


    "So that means" Dean finally opened his mouth. Even though he still felt a bit of pain in his hand, it was still worth it. He could see the changes in Tyler''s expressions, and his mood was lifted automatically. "We have to find the clues in this level, and at the same time, do our best to keep these children from crying."


    Everyone nodded, but Tyler frowned another second and said in an almost scolding tone, "Stay still."


    Seeing this person''s dominant and almost colder face, the male lead obediently focused on his hand and pressed his lips together to hide his smile.


    But no matter how far they went, the children crawled toward the corridor that led to the kitchen. The crying voice disturbed the three of them all over again, making their ears bleed unnaturally.


    Just then, Tyler got an idea. He gestured his finger toward the cabs in the kitchen. "See if you guys can find something to eat. Maybe the children are hungry."


    Dean and Adam instantly realized what was happening and started going through the cabs. By this time, dozens of children had already appeared inside the kitchen, and it became difficult for the three of them to talk.


    But Tyler and Dean didn''t need to talk at all. They had a tactical understanding ording to which they could do something, and the other person would follow unconsciously without any dy.


    It was as if they had worked together for quite a while before.


    After shuffling the entire kitchen, they finally found a packet with a weird-looking slogan in the front.


    "What''s this?" Adam squinted his eyes, trying to read those words. "I can''t understand!"


    The reason why he couldn''t understand was that the words were written in the opposite format. It seemed as if it was a mirror reflection of the original text.


    Tyler didn''t waste time before he snatched the packet, tore it open, and powered the baby food in a big bowl. After handing the empty packet to the male lead, he said, "Read the instructions."


    Somehow, Dean stood there in a daze, looking at Tyler with eyes filled with smiles. He didn''t know when this person became so proficient in household work. He seemed to have be an excellent ''wife.''


    Seeing that the male lead was standing there and doing nothing, Tyler hit him on his shoulders. "What''re you doing? Read it out!"


    Dean finally woke up from his dream and took the packet in his hands. Since it was written in the mirror format, it was likely that he would have to use a mirror. But how could he find a mirror in this kind of world that wasn''t an illusion? The avable mirrors were either the kids'' skin or the nonexistent exit mirror they hadn''t seen yet.


    So he kept reading it while pausing every once in a while to make sure he wouldn''t spell it wrongly.


    After a while, Tyler finally got the baby food ready and kept it on the ground. Just then, all the babies stopped crying and rushed toward the bowl.


    The scene before their eyes seemed as if they weren''t mirror children, but dogs who were rushing to fight with each other for food. It was simply chaotic. Some kids crawled over each other to eat the food.


    Tyler didn''t want to waste his precious time taking care of the illusory kids. So he swiftly walked out of the kitchen to find some clues.

 Chapter 54: Did They Just Poop?!

    Chapter 54: Did They Just Poop?!


    In the meanwhile, Tyler finally figured out how they could pass this level. Technically, the parents and the kids should look alike. So if the children were in the form of the mirror, their parents were likely to be the same.


    After guessing this much, he shared his thoughts with others.


    Adam frowned, hearing that. "I don''t know. Isn''t there any other way? Because I searched the entire ce, but I didn''t find a clue, and never saw a frame showing the faces of these parents." Then he suddenly realized something and looked at Tyler, opening his big mouth again. "Didn''t they call you mommy?"


    Dean face-palmed himself. This person knew how to seek death constantly. Even though he was jealous of all the attention Tyler had given to this man with sses, he still felt a little bit of sympathy for this man.


    Tyler didn''t want to remember that dark past of his where a bunch of kids rushed after him, calling out mommy. His entire face went ck, and he red at Adam.


    Thetter suddenly realized what he had just said and lowered his head, pushing up his sses silently. "Forget it. Consider I never said a thing."


    But just as they were about to discuss the issue of parents, the kids who were busy eating in the kitchen suddenly started wailing loudly again.


    Tyler got a headache hearing that noise.


    Adam rubbed his forehead and said in annoyance, "What now? They''ve eaten already. What more do they want?!"


    Dean, who was sitting silently, suddenly felt a bad premonition in his heart. After eating, wouldn''t children normally...poop?


    Even thinking about such a thing sent a chill down his spine. He could deal with one baby pooping, but what to do when more than a dozen kids were pooping and crying loudly?


    He could tell that even Tyler had the same idea. So they exchanged nces, and their faces paled. Neither of them wanted to clean up the poops of the mirror babies.


    But the children''s cries only got louder and louder to the point that they couldn''t help but cover their ears all over again.


    What now?! Did they have to check every kid to see if they had pooped or not?!


    Tyler really wanted to curse the creator of this world.


    Even though he was reluctant, he still had to do this to pass this level. So he got up on his feet and said, "Let''s go."


    Dean pursed his lips and patted Tyler''s shoulders. "We should be ready to sacrifice our noses."


    "Huh? Why?" Adam was still clueless.


    "You''ll know." Dean felt sympathy for this person all over again. Adam didn''t even know that they were going to change the underwear of the kids.


    After spending half an hour in the living room filled with dozens of babies, the trio was finally able to clean up the mirror kids'' butts and helped them wear another set of clean underwear. All three of them had covered up their noses with a separate piece of clothing.


    But while doing so, the tears from these kids'' eyes still fell on the ground, and the surface of the living room was still filled with holes. It became so difficult to walk that if they kept their feet on the surface for a long time, it would break.


    Adam, who was still blindly walking, didn''t notice the ground filled with holes in the corridor and instantly fell. His feet stuck on the ground as his ear-piercing echoed in the house.


    "Ah.help me!" He waved his hand and supported himself using the walls on either side of him. "Stanley! Dean!"


    Hearing that, the male lead and Tyler instantly rushed and helped the man up. Just as they were about to speak up, they heard the sound of doorknob turning followed by a clicking noise.


    Three of them froze.


    This was a home of a householder. So naturally, if there were kids, the ones who would arrive were likely to be the owners.


    So were the parents finally home? They couldn''t help but be nervous. Just then, two people entered from the front door. Their skin looked precisely like the babies, covered with mirror paint. But their physical appearance and clothing styles looked a lot like two particr people.


    When Adam noticed the new mirror people entering the living room, his mind went nk at first. He was terrified to the extreme. But when he carefully looked at these two people for a long time, he couldn''t help but narrow his eyes.


    Why did it feel like they looked familiar?


    Just then, Dean''s voice sounded from behind him.


    "F*ck! What the hell!"


    Even Tyler''s expressions weren''t good after seeing the two mirror people standing before his eyes. They were likely to be the real ''mommy'' and ''daddy'' of these dozens of mirror kids.


    But why did they have to look exactly like Dean and himself?! This was simply unscientific!


    At this time, even Adam had realized what was going on, and he let out a gasp. "Bloody h*ll! Why do they look exactly like Dean and Stanley?! What the hell is happening at this level?!"


    Why? Tyler probably knew why this was happening. In the original story, Stanley was the person who had initially created this illusory world. And it was likely because of that reason why the illusions were almost rted to Tyler or people around him.


    It was likely that the illusion had captured Tyler''s original mind and chose to use it for defining the mirror world and the levels individually. It probably was the reason why the worlds were so weird.


    And then, there was Tyler''s power, too, that was hiding in this world. Although he had sucked it away already, it still left an impression in this world.


    Tyler''s gaze flickered over to the people standing at the entrance, and he squinted his eyes.


    Now the question was, how to pass this level? The parents were mirror people, not separate mirrors. Should he just try and attach the mirror people to one another?


    But when he thought of how the mirror people looked precisely like Tyler and Dean except for the skin color, his face became hot. If the two mirror people looking exactly like them would stick to each other, wouldn''t the situation be even more ambiguous?!


    He couldn''t help but purse his lips to hide his blushing face. But who would''ve thought that Dean was looking at him for a long time already, and there was even a smile on his face with a hint of amusement?

 Chapter 55: An Arousing Scene In The Kitchen!

    Chapter 55: An Arousing Scene In The Kitchen!


    Tyler shivered under that gaze and averted his eyes. He knew that Dean was smart, and if he could find such a weird and ambiguous solution, the male lead could think of it either. So it was no wonder that he looked at Tyler with such a face.


    After thinking about it again, Tyler coughed lightly and said while trying to hide his reddened face. "Let''s keep an eye on them for a while."


    Dean had just opened his mouth to say something when Tyler coldly nced at him and said, "If you dare to open your mouth, I''ll cut off your tongue."


    The male lead swallowed back the teasing words on the tip of his tongue and smiled foolishly. He could clearly tell what Tyler was thinking. So he grinned and continued to stare at him.


    It was fine for a moment or two. But the male lead continued to act like this, making him feel even more embarrassed. So Tyler couldn''t help but re at him once again and said, "Do you want to die?!"


    This was thest warning. Dean knew that if he continued with his teasing, this person would really end up killing him. So he averted his eyes and suppressed his emotions.


    Adam watched these two big shots behaving like this and acted like he wasn''t even present. He clearly wanted to disappear from the face of the Earth! Just looking at them made him immensely jealous!


    He had been single all his life, but these people were blindly showing off their love, troubling single people like Adam! Did they have no shame?!


    After a few minutes, the three of them squatted down behind one of the tables in the kitchen and watched the family with squinted eyes, not even daring to breathe loudly.


    "Say, what if they catch me?" Adam asked in a whispering voice.


    "You''ll die," Dean said bluntly without an expression on his face.


    There was a bitter smile on the other man''s lips. "Brother, you don''t have to be so direct. I know I would die, just can''t you use flowerynguage?"


    "Do I look like a literature expert to you?" The male lead was clearly annoyed. He shook his head and said, "Don''t talk to me."


    Adam pursed his lips and shut his mouth. He clearly wanted to know more about the ns that his tworades had nned. But Dean didn''t want to talk to him.


    And if he would really fall into a difficult situation, then how could he save himself? He needed someone to guarantee his life!


    He was feeling more and more aggrieved. Why did he have to group up with such cold and heartless people?!


    On the other side, Tyler''s face was dark. The two people beside him didn''t watch what was happening just now, but he did. Tyler didn''t know why, but the mirror versions of him and Dean seemed to have picked up their personalities.


    It wouldn''t have been a problem if the two mirror people hadn''t acted like a couple! When the mirror Dean had made a mistake just now, the mirror Tyler just now became so angry that he turned his face away.


    Then to coax his boyfriend, the mirror male lead just grabbed the mirror Tyler and pushed thetter against the kitchen counter, kissing the heck out of him.


    Tyler, who was squatting behind a table, watched everything, and his ears turned so red that they were practically dripping blood. He had to avert his eyes because the scene before him had started to be very intense.


    His restless eyes moved toward Dean, who was still conversing with Adam, and he swallowed a lump of saliva. His heartbeat sped up when he thought of what could happen if Dean were to witness the scene in the kitchen just now. Licking his lips, he instantly used his body to block off the view of the kitchen.


    But the moment he moved to block Dean''s vision, he realized that the situation had be even more ambiguous! He was sitting so close to the other person that if the male lead were to turn his head around, he would be able to feel thetter''s breath on his cheeks!


    Tyler gritted his teeth and finally said, "Let''s go to the bedroom."


    He didn''t want to remain in the kitchen anymore!


    On the other side, Dean was baffled after seeing this person''s actions. At first, he couldn''t understand why he was sitting so close all of a sudden. But when he moved back a little and looked toward the kitchen counter from the corner of his eyes, he suddenly realized what had happened.


    An amused smile formed on his lips.


    "Why''re you in a hurry to go there?" Dean said, deliberately voicing out the words to tease Tyler.


    Thetter was still anxious, and he still thought that he had sessfully hidden the kitchen''s view with his body. What he didn''t know was, the male lead clearly saw what was going on and was even aroused. The fact that both of them were sitting so close made things even more difficult for Dean.


    Dean''s lower body couldn''t help but react slowly in response.


    "Let''s just go!" Tyler couldn''t find any excuse and could only urge the male lead faster, praying that Dean hadn''t seen the kitchen counter yet.


    In the kitchen, things were still heavy. The mirror Dean''s lips were sucking on the mirror Tyler''s tongue as one of his hands explored thetter''s body inside his clothes. Although there was no sound, Tyler could still feel its impact on his body.


    Even he was slightly aroused.


    Damn it, why did he have to sit so close to the male lead?!


    Now his entire face had turned so red that anyone would be able to tell that he was very shy and embarrassed just by looking at his expressions.


    Gritting his teeth, he grabbed Dean''s wrist and dragged him out instantly. He ran so fast that it almost felt like dogs were pursuing them. And Tyler only paused when they finally reached one of the bedrooms and heaved a sigh in relief.

 Chapter 56: Someone Disturbed Them!

    Chapter 56: Someone Disturbed Them!


    Dean finally reacted. He was still stimted, and his mouth was dry. He couldn''t help but look at Tyler''s reddened face. Thetter had sweat drops on his forehead as he took deep breaths as if he was very exhausted.


    The male leads eyes darkened at this. He knew this wasn''t the right time, but he really wanted to repeat that scene from the kitchen.


    "F*ck!" Adam, who had just strodded inside the bedroom upstairs, grumbled and opened his big mouth. "What the hell were those mirror people doing?"


    And the ambiguity between Tyler and Dean instantly shattered. Both of them seemed to wake up from this sentence and instantly sobered up. The former, who was still holding the male lead''s hand, released his grip and walked a few steps away from thetter, trying to act like nothing happened.


    But clearly the expressions on Tyler''s face gave him away. He still had a trace of blush on his cheeks. Realizing this, he patted his cheeks to reduce the heat from his face and looked around the bedroom.


    "What happened?" The emotionally dull person with sses finally realized something was odd in the bedroom. Tyler''s face was red, and Dean''s expression were darker than ever as his eyes red at him coldly. Adam shivered and lowered his head, finally shutting his mouth.


    Adam never in the world thought that the scene in the kitchen could arouse these two people. Although they acted like a couple, but Adam never took it seriously. He thought they were just acting like that to make him irritated, which was certainly sessful.


    But he didn''t think that there was really a trace of ambiguity between them. He wondered if he hadn''t just opened his big mouth again, would they have ended up kissing?


    Just as this thought entered his mind, he shook his head. No, he shouldn''t think about it. He should stay far away from these people from now on!


    "Thanks a lot." Dean spat these words, making Adam flinch.


    "Yo-You don-don''t need to Th-Thank" thetter couldn''t help but stutter out those words through his teeth.


    "No, I really need to thank you properly some day." Dean said again. His voice as cold as ever.


    "No, you really don''t need to! It''s okay!" Adam chuckled awkwardly.


    Just as the male lead was about to speak, Tyler suddenly spoke up. "I found something."


    Both Dean and Adam were stunned and rushed toward Tyler, who was standing before a full length mirror right beside the window. The mirror looked ancient with flower designs carved on the wooden frame.


    Tyler''s finger caressed the surface before he darted his sharp eyes toward the man with sses through the mirror. He had told this person to find a clue. Even though thetter said that he had searched and found nothing, how could he still miss out on such an obvious clue in one of the bedrooms?


    Adam seemed to realize his mistake and instantly said, "This mirror was just normal! I had poked it again and again, and it did nothing! So I didn''t say anything about it."


    But Tyler continued to stare at him, and even narrowed his eyes.


    The person with sses shivered. He didn''t know what to do. Both the big shots were already angry with him. So it was probably better if he doesn''t speak. He shut his mouth and lowered his head.


    "There must be something that this mirror could do." Dean said suddenly, tracing his finger on the surface.


    After a while, the three of then decided to hide inside the bedroom and see what happened. This time, Tyler stayed far away from Dean, and deliberately stuffed Adam betweem them. He didn''t want to repeat the situation in the kitchen just now.


    Even if something more intimate than that happened, at least Tyler could sit far away and act like nothing happened.


    This was the best solution he could figure out for now. At this time, Tyler was so busy thinking of how he could stay away from Dean that he didn''t even think twice about his own actions.


    Why did he subconsciously want to stay away from the other man?


    Dean nced at this man''s little actions and pretending like didn''t see anything. He knew it was probably Tyler''s mental guard against someone who had approached his heart for the first time in hundreds of years. Tyler wasn''t ready to ept that someone had made both psychological and emotional impact on him.


    Looking at the current situation, Dean had no choice but to continue to give Tyler power from different worlds to heal this guy rather than make things difficult by stimting him.


    And if this person gets better


    Dean''s eyes darkened at this thought. He would not let that man get out of bed for a week!


    So on both the sides, two people with their own thoughts quietly hid inside the closet, sneaking nces at the bedroom through the crack of the door.


    Soon, the two mirror people entered the room, followed by a line of little mirror kids crawling in a line very obediently. It almost looked like someone had meticulously trained these children. Just by looking at them felt like they were in a school.


    First, the mirror Tyler stood on one side of the giant mirror beside the window and the mirror Dean on the other side, gesturing the mirror children togo inside?


    The three people inside the closet were stunned. Things could happen like that? It was very weird!


    Suddenly, the children seemed to have gotten fuel, and lifted their little mirror hands to crawl inside the big mirror. Ripples appeared on the surface everytime a baby went inside.


    Finally, after everyone went in, mirror Tyler and mirror Dean nced at each other, and their mirror faces distorted as if they were smiling. Taking each other''s hands, they walked inside the mirror together.


    Tyler finally released the breath he didn''t know he was holding. Looks like the mirror people didn''t really do anything in the bedroom, which was really a good news for him.


    The three of them walked over to the mirror and touched the surface only to see the ripplesing out of it. Tyler looked back and said, "Before theye out, we have to escape."


    "They''re going toe out?" Adam still didn''t understand anything, and asked bewilderingly.


    Tyler didn''t care to exin and simply entered the mirror, ignoring the person with sses. Just as the male lead was about to follow him inside, Adam grabbed his sleeves and refused to let go. "Exin to me!"


    Dean darted his cold nce at this person before reluctantly exining things. "Do you remember the level where we had to collect the mirror parts to finish the big mirror and enter to pass the level?"


    Adam nodded.


    "This is the same. It''s just the mirror parts were shaped like real peopleand the reason why they were shaped like me and Stanley" Wasn''t that because Tyler had taken the ce of the viin of this world and had meticulously created this illusory world with his imagination?


    And of course, if there was Tyler, there should be Dean. Thetter knew that Tyler had been thinking about him constantly every second. So it would be strange if the illusion hadn''t picked him up to create these levels.


    But this wasn''t something he wanted to tell Adam. He shook off the man''s hand and entered the mirror directly.

 Chapter 57: Losing Memories Again!

    Chapter 57: Losing Memories Again!


    Everyone thought that things would be the same after entering the fifth level. Since it was thest level, Dean couldn''t help but feel saddened. Tyler would probably die here, and he would have to wait for God knows how many years to meet this guy again.


    With these thoughts in mind, he entered the mirror. But just as he went to the other side, he was stunned after seeing the scene before his eyes.


    There were a dozen mirrors in front of him, and Tyler was standing frozen at the spot as if he was in a daze. The first mirror showed a scene of Dean''s and Tyler''s first world. Some even the things that Tyler faced in the previous worlds. And like that, many scenes were currently on the disy as if they were pieces from a painting gallery.


    But what Tyler was watching in a trance wasn''t any of that. His eyes were glued to a little five-year-old kid with silver hair who was pleasantly enjoying a homemade cookie, and beside him, a seven-year-old boy had been sitting andughing, gazing at this little brother with a hint of interest in his eyes.


    Even the clothes they wore were a bit weirdnothing like the modern world. The little kid didn''t seem to be wearing anything but a tight silver colored underwear. And the bigger kid had a full sleeves ck colored turtleneck shirt. His ck hair was scattered all over his face, but he didn''t seem to care. He was too enchanted by this little kid.


    Dean''s pupils shrank after seeing this.


    This


    This was the pic from their real world! The higher-ups clearly said that Tyler''s memories shouldn''t be stimted. And if that happened, things would probably turn worse!


    Dean remembered this pic because he was the bigger kid in that photo, and the younger one eating the cookie was none other than Tyler! And this pic was the first time he had ever met Tyler in the real world!


    Dean''s heart raced after seeing this familiar pic. He had it framed in his home, but he didn''t think he would get to see this here in this world!


    Earlier, that song seemed to have stimted Tyler a little bit, but this pic had made thetter so shocked that he was frozen on the spot.


    Just then, a sharp error noise made Dean feel even more irritated. It was his system! He frantically opened his system only to find that there were many notifications on the panel. He opened one, and his face went pale instantly.


    [Error...error


    User306 is on standby


    User306 is on standby


    User306 is on standby...]


    Dean didn''t have to think twice about who this User306 was! Wasn''t that Tyler?!


    A string of errors was disyed on his notification, giving him a fright. He instantly opened the message and saw that the higher-ups had sent him a message.


    [Respected @#&()vdj,


    We urgently request you to abolish this world instantly. Otherwise, you won''t be able to see Mr. Tyler''s face again. He has received a great threat from this stimtion, and we have no choice but to temporarily remove the rest of his memories to make things easier for him.


    Please understand, this is the only way to save him. We urgently request you to be ready for the next world. We would disrupt this world immediately.


    PS: Please make sure nothing else stimtes him in the next world. It''s an urgent request.


    Yours faithfully,


    User568]


    For the first time in his life, Dean felt the pain of losing someone. He had always felt that he had everything, and nothing could make him feel sad. And he worked hard to achieve his goals.


    But this world had stimted Tyler against his wishes so much so that thetter''s memories were going to be blocked again!


    Dean couldn''t help but feel a tinge of helplessness in his heart. He wanted to save this person, but when fate went against it, he didn''t know what else he could do!


    It was almost like a deadlock!


    No! He couldn''t think like that. He had vowed to save that man even at the cost of his life. So he instantly opened the chatbox and typed a reply.


    The system went through an upgrade recently, and there was a chatbox at the bottom, which wasn''t present before. But this facility was only avable for Dean. Tyler was still using an older version.


    Dean: "Tell me, what''s the probability of saving Tyler after this stimtion?"


    The reply came instantly.


    Higher Ups: "10%."


    Dean red at the chatbox and typed.


    "Wasn''t it 50% before?"


    Higher Ups: "The risk of being subjected to the memories was so high that the system was about to shut down, but we worked overtime to save Mr. Tyler. But if next time something like this happens, we can''t guarantee his safety."


    Dean gritted his teeth and took a few deep breaths to control his emotions that were spiraling out of his body. His face was dark, and if there were something in his hand, he would''ve gripped it so tightly that it would''ve broken into pieces.


    He was both frustrated and anxious. He didn''t know what to do!


    "Okay, what should I do now?"


    Higher Ups: "Please continue to find all the powers Mr. Tyler possessed. We will try to select the worlds that wouldn''t have any stimtion or illusory factors like the ''World of mirrors.'' Please rest assured that we will continue to take care of the situation here. It was only because he was able to gain 15% of his powers back that we could save him this time.


    "But there''s a situation we have noticed. Mr. Tyler''s memories are sealed temporarily. If he were to gain 50% of his powers, he would regain the memories of the worlds he had been to in this system. But before that, you would have to work hard to keep him away from stimtion."


    This time, Dean didn''t reply. He looked at the system with dull eyes as a bitter smile formed on his lips.


    Tyler, this person had given him both good and bad memories. After returning, he would have to do a hell of a lot of things to make it up to him!


    ***


    Somewhere far away from Dean, Tyler''s body rested on the top of the grass. Birds continued to chirp like before, and there was even a sound of river flowing in the background.


    But Tyler wasn''t awake. His eyes were closed, and his breathing was even as if this person was in a deep sleep.


    But after half an hour, he opened his eyes and frowned.


    Above him seemed to be...sky?


    This ce was so peaceful that he could rest here for hours. But if it weren''t for his headache, he would''ve enjoyed this ce.


    Where was he? What was he doing? And the main question


    Who was he?


    Before he could ponder over this, a transparent box appeared, and a word shed in his mind.


    ''System.''


    So this box was called a system? Tyler frowned and tried to lift his hand only to find his body paralyzed. His brows furrowed even further.


    The system seemed to perceive his difort. So it automatically turned on and started reading out a message in a robotic tone.


    [Respected User306,


    We regretfully inform you that your previous memories were locked because of an ident, and you won''t be remembering anything.


    If you ever try to find out about your memories, your situation would get even worse, and you might die for real. So let us exin to you everything that has happened to you first.]


    Then the message exined how Tyler had been transmigrating from one world to another, almost stuck in a loop due to an ident, but someone was sent here to save him.


    [Still, despite doing everything, another ident happened all over again, due to which your situation worsened. And that person couldn''t save you on time. Due to this, we had to reluctantly lock your memories keep you away from stimtion.]


    Stimtion? Memories?


    Tyler felt that things were about serious, and he curbed the curiosity in his heart.


    [We''re warning you, please don''t try to go after your memories. After that person has fulfilled his duties in this transmigration system, you will eventually remember everything. But until then, please trust him and don''t remember anything.


    Your roles in these worlds will be of a viin, but it''s not critical to follow the character settings. You just have to remember to make sure that the arcs go forward smoothly. Otherwise, another ident might ur to make things even more difficult.


    We really hope you will understand.


    Yours faithfully,


    User568]


    Despite not having memories, Tyler still had basic knowledge saved in his subconscious mind. For example, he could understand English quickly and knew how the world was supposed to work.


    It was just that he was skeptical.


    Should he trust these words or not?


    It seemed that the person who came to save him wasn''t able to save him on time. Tyler clearly didn''t want to doubt him, but he still couldn''t help but wonder about something.


    How did that ident ur? Was that person involved?


    If yes, he might have to stay away from that person.


    But if he stayed away from that person, would he still be able to find out what exactly happened to him?


    Tyler, who had be as naive as a little kid, still could deduce things. He knew he shouldn''t trust anyone just because someone said so. But he shouldn''t not trust anyone because of his prejudices.


    So he decided to follow the system. He was paralyzed anyway. So it was better to see what had happened, and then he would n his future.


    So the actions of the person who hade to save him would determine his future.


    After thinking of that, his shoulders rxed, and he closed his eyes, falling into a deep sleep.

 Chapter 58: Im A Cat?

    Chapter 58: I''m A Cat?


    When Tyler opened his eyes, he found himself sitting on the ground. Everything before him seemed weird. And the fact that even his vision was ck and white felt strange.


    He blinked multiple times and still couldn''t get rid of the ck and white colorbination from his eyes. His eyes swept past the room only to find that he was inside a modern house.


    Tyler was sitting leisurely in one corner of the living room, right beside a round table. There were couches behind and adjacent to him and a t TV on the wall before his eye. On his left, there was a way to the kitchen and a door in the middle, which he presumed to be the bedroom. And his right was the entrance to the house.


    This was a small one-bedroom t.


    But why was he lying on the ground? He couldn''t understand. But when he tried to get up, he instantly figured out what was going on. It wasn''t like he had been drunk all night and slept on the ground. It was just that he wasn''t even human!


    He was instead in the body of a Munchkin cat!


    Tyler gazed at his little paws in shock. And he wasn''t even any cat. He was a kitten!


    He had already lost his memories, and the system had reassured him that he would have to wait for a few worlds to get his power back before he could retrieve the memories that were temporarily locked.


    And he was naive enough to trust that worthless system!


    How could he be a cat?! He really couldn''t ept this reality!


    Tyler angrily stomped on his feet, only to realize that there was a soft rug beneath him. This time, since he had even lost his memories of his previous worlds, he didn''t even think about opening his system to check out the story. He just kept using his four tiny legs and started getting familiar with his new body.


    It wasn''t until there was a loud irritating noise in his mind that he noticed something off.


    Was it the system?


    It had already been half an hour ever since he entered this world, and he still hadn''t found what was going on. But just as the system interface popped up, the front door opened, and a man wearing a formal white shirt with stripes appeared. His silky ck hair fell on his forehead.


    But this man didn''t even change his shoes at the entrance before ncing at the room. And when his eyesightnded on the little cat staring at the man in confusion, he froze.


    The man nkly stared at the cat for a few seconds before a smile formed on his lips. "My Fluffy is hungry?"


    Fluffy? Tyler tilted his head in confusion when he realized that it was this cat''s name. His face instantly went ck.


    Just what kind of weird name was this?! He was a strong man! Not some little cute boy. He really didn''t want to be called fluffy!


    Tyler instantly red at this man with all his heart.


    But this intense stare made him look even more adorable. The man felt an itch in his heart, and he finally gave in to his desires, striding toward the cat and holding it in his arms.


    "Do you hate this name?" The man gently scratched the little cat''s head and chin, seemingly pleased with his activity. "I''ll name you Tyler from now on."


    Tyler was stunned, and he suddenly darted his head toward the man, already forgetting his hatred for the weird name fluffy.


    Why did he feel like this name was familiar? He nkly stared at the man for a few seconds before he realized something.


    Perhaps he had a connection to that name. Does that mean his name was Tyler? Since this man had first said this name, then was this person the man who hade to save him? Tyler squinted his eyes.


    It should be, but he felt a littleplicated seeing this person. He still didn''t know whom to trust. So he lowered his head and found afortable position in his arms before focusingzily on the system screen.


    On the other side, the man who had just entered and gathered this person in his arms continued to stare at this little guy for a long time. It seemed that it wasn''t enough even if he would continue to look at him without blinking for hours.


    In his heart, that man was feeling both relieved and distressed. Relieved because his Tyler was still alive. And distressed because this person had forgotten all about him.


    A bitter smile formed on his lips.


    Actually, he had been well aware of the fact that Tyler had liked him for a long time. It was just that it took him so much time to reciprocate. And now, when he wanted to confess, the other person forgot him.


    Was this his retribution?


    At this time, Tyler didn''t know what the man holding him was thinking. He felt this man''s fingers caressing his head and chin gently, making him feel incredibly sleepy. So he snuggled deeper and squinted his eyes to read the story of this world.


    The name of this world was: A cat''s revenge!


    This world was obviously modern, but the female lead this time was a Japanese girl living in America. Her name was Sato Yui, and she was twenty-two years old, a student studying Music - Piano Pedagogy at the Galvin State University.


    Coincidentally, the male lead of this world was a piano teacher in the same school. He was twenty-eight years old and an expert at ying the piano. But what he loved was especially his cat fluffy.


    Tyler raised his eyebrows and nced at the man holding him. There seemed to be a smile on his face while he continued to caress Tyler''s hair so affectionately.


    Thetter lowered his head and continued reading. This man was the male lead. There was no doubt about this.


    [The viin was a gay youth named Paul Jones, who was crazily in love with the male lead, Kyle Anderson.]


    Tyler suddenly felt an ufortable feeling in his heart. Why did he feel like the male lead''s name should''ve started from the letter ''D''?


    He ignored this feeling and continued reading.


    [Paul was also a piano student, but the music wasn''t his passion. The only reason he had joined the ss was to stare at this handsome teacher for a long time. And after much deliberation, he finally got the courage to confess his feelings.


    But he was ruthlessly rejected. Not even that, Kyle also mocked him publically, saying gay men shouldn''t be alive. Those words pierced Paul''s heart into pieces, and he ran off. But unfortunately, a fast car on the highway hit him, and he died on the spot.


    Coincidentally, when the next moment he opened his eyes, he found himself in the body of Kyle''s pet cat. He was perplexed and distressed. But he still had lingering feelings for that person, so he did his best to attract the attention of this person.]


    What exactly did Paul do to attract attention? Tyler read carefully, but the information wasn''t mentioned. So he temporarily ignored this part and continued reading. He just took note of the critical plot checkpoints that he would need to follow.


    He still remembered the system''s warning that he had to follow the world''s story and make sure not to dwell too much on his memories. And that was what he had decided to do.


    After that, he started reading again.


    Rebirth was his turning point, but it all went in vain when he saw Kyle making out with Sato Yui in the kitchen.


    Then Paul started making trouble for thedy. He thought if this female lead were alive, Kyle wouldn''t see him. So he started troubling her. For example, he would ruin every date night that the two of them had nned. He would follow the female lead and scare the heck out of her.


    One day, the male lead finally noticed his cat''s weird moments and took it to the pet psychologist. The doctor also noticed something wrong and asked him to leave the cat with him for a week.


    For fear of being found, Paul didn''t do anything exclusive and silently stated for three days. And after that, he sneaked out and went to the male lead''s home only to find that they weren''t there. He checked the house and realized he and the female lead were getting married somewhere in the foreign country.


    When Tyler saw this, he felt a throbbing pain in his heart. Did that mean he would have to see the male lead getting married to a random woman?


    He nced at the slender white hand that was scratching his chin and bit that index finger in anger. Even though his teeth weren''t sharp yet, he was still trying his best to make this man pay for that marriage! Who told Kyle to get married to thatdy in front of him?!


    Tyler was so engrossed in his emotions that he failed to see that his actions werepletely inappropriate!

 Chapter 59: Adorable Tyler!!

    Chapter 59: Adorable Tyler!!


    On the other side, Kyle was upset, especially after seeing that his naming preferences had changed. His original name started from the letter ''D.'' So beforeing into this transmigration system, he had specially asked the higher-ups to select the worlds where the male leads had names starting from ''D.''


    It was morefortable like that. But who knew that the preferences would suddenly change just like that? This kind of thing couldn''t happen automatically. Someone must have done it deliberately.


    Ah...it looked like he had really made the higher-ups angry this time, hadn''t he?


    He was just thinking about this when he felt a slight pain in his finger, and he nced down at Tyler, biting down on his index finger.


    He frowned and tried to appease this cat, but Tyler didn''t let go of the finger and bit down even more fiercely!


    Suddenly, the man thought of something. Was Tyler looking at the storyline? If yes, then what exactly was the arc that had made Tyler so angry that he started chewing his finger?


    He frowned and mentally went through the storyline and realized that only one thing could trouble this little guyhis marriage.


    The corners of the man''s lips curved up at that.


    Even after forgetting him, this person still knew how to be jealous.


    It looks like this world was going to be a lot of fun. Initially, he had nned to do precisely as the world story had told him. Although he didn''t want to get married to any random person, he had forced himself mentally to take the world seriously if it meant that Tyler was fine and alive.


    But after seeing Tyler''s mouth chewing on his finger, his expression softened. He definitely wouldn''t do anything this little guy hated.


    But the main question was, should he just confess his identity? Tyler still had amnesia because of what happened in the previous world. But the system had told him that the higher-ups had sent a message, saying they had sent someone to help with Tyler''s condition.


    So it didn''t matter if the male lead confessed or not. Tyler was obviously more intelligent than him. He would figure it out


    Then after deliberating for a while, the male lead sighed and smiled, taking out his finger. He soothed the fur of his cat that was rising due to anger and said in an affectionate tone, "My dear Tyler, don''t be angry. I won''t get married to that girl."


    At this time, Tyler suddenly realized what had happened, and his entire body stiffened. In the moment of anger, he had gone overboard, and his animal instincts kicked in, making his body act even before he could think about it.


    But this sentence seemed to be his wake-up call. That statementdidn''t that mean this person was confessing his identity to him and telling him that the male lead knew about the story?!


    Tyler squinted his eyes and looked at him for a long time as if confirming his suspicion.


    This time, Kyle decided to ignore him and held the cat with both of his hands, rasinging thetter to his eye level. "Do you know what time it is?"


    Tyler tilted his head. He still didn''t know if he could trust this guy, but since this man had decided to confess his identity openly, he would alsopromise and trust him temporarily. In any case, Tyler was a cat in this world. It wasn''t like he could do anything on his own anyway.


    So he nkly stared at this man for a while. From the way Kyle talked, Tyler seemed to feel that the two were very familiar with each other. So maybe this man would take care of him in this world, and in the next world, he would return the favor.


    So it was a win-win situation.


    But what he didn''t know was Kyle had something entirely different in his mind. He had a blossoming smile on his face as he parted his lips and said, "It''s bathing time!"


    After saying this, Kyle quickly took him to the bathroom and opened the warm water tap in the bathing tub.


    Tyler was slow to react. He still hadn''t read the storyline yet and didn''t know whether this scene was supposed to be like this or not. And he didn''t even remember that he was gay.


    So he didn''t take the male lead''s words seriously. He thought of this person as arade for now. But his heart throbbed mysteriously, making him feel ufortable.


    Why was he feeling like this? Tyler ignored his messy emotions and closed his eyes, waiting obediently for the male lead to bathe him.


    Seeing such an obedient behavior this person, Kyle felt like a cat had gently scratched his heart, making it itch. This cold and ruthless man could also be an obedient little cat!


    He still couldn''t believe his eyes! He really wanted to bully this person!


    But when he remembered that Tyler had almost died in the previous world due to stimtion, he curbed his desires and put him down gently in the bathing tub.


    He had to treat this guy gently!


    So in the start, Kyle gently rubbed the sticky wet fur of this beautiful cat and poured shampoo on his palms, rubbing the foam all over Tyler''s face, head, stomach, tail, and


    Suddenly, Kyle''s eyes darkened when his fingers reached that region. Maybe the fact that Tyler lost his memory was a good thing. Otherwise, this little guy wouldn''t have remained silent and obedient even when he had touched that ce with his hands filled with shampoo.


    On the other side, Tyler felt a little ufortable when the male lead rubbed the shampoo everywhere on his body, especially down there


    His heart thumped uncontrobly as a trace of heat flushed throughout his body. If he were a human, his entire face would''ve turned red.


    Why was he reacting like this for no reason? Tyler frowned and ignored the difort of his heart, sitting there silently without moving.


    But who would''ve thought that the male lead''s hands would suddenly be naughty? Thetter''s hands were still down there, moving back and forth.


    Finally, Tyler couldn''t take it anymore and let out a soft meow escaped his lips. Just as that kind of weird voice echoed, he instantly felt ashamed and flustered.


    F*ck! He hated this cat body!


    But he didn''t know that this kind of voice acted like fuel in the fire. Kyle, who was trying his best to control himself, heard this cute little voice, and thest straw that held him together broke, and his heart throbbed inside his chest.


    He stared at Tyler''s face that was lowered and his body was stiffened and swallowed. His throat was already dry, and he couldn''t believe that he was getting hard!


    No matter what Tyler would be, this person would still have the ability to seduce him. He fiercely rubbed Tyler''s body and said, "If you continue to seduce me like this, I''d forget that you''re a cat in this world."


    That voice was a bit hoarse, making Tyler froze. He nced at Kyle''s face. Thetter already had a shade of blush on his cheeks. Then the cat lowered his head and stared at the big reaction at the crouch and suddenly felt a chill down his spine.


    Since his memories were lost, he still didn''t understand why he was feeling like this. Other than basic knowledge of thenguage and how the world worked, Tyler knew nothing. So it wasn''t strange if he wasn''t aware of sex or rtionships.


    If he still had his memories, he would''ve stayed far away from Kyle and took it upon himself to take a bath.


    But at this point, Tyler was as innocent as a baby. He squirmed because of difort and rising heat in his body, getting out of the hold of Kyle, and squatted in one corner, looking very adorable.


    When the male lead saw such an innocent Tyler, he couldn''t help but gulp. He really wanted to bully this person! Why did Tyler have to be a cat?!


    But the male lead knew when to stop. He closed his eyes and took a few deep breaths. When he opened his eyes, they were already apparent, and there wasn''t a hint of lust that was previously floating in his eyes.


    He lowered his head and smiled at Tyler. "I''m sorry. I won''t make trouble."


    The cat innocently tilted his head and looked as if he was reading Chinese. He didn''t understand what Kyle meant by making trouble.


    But when he looked at the man''s smile that looked more forced, Tyler felt distressed. He knew he shouldn''t trust this person, but he didn''t know anything. He was as pure as a nk paper.


    But he felt a little ufortable after seeing Kyle''s expression, and after thinking for a while, he slowly walked over. Anyway, this male lead already knew about his identity. So it didn''t matter if he acted like a cat or not.


    So after walking over, the cute little cat put his paw covered with wet white fur on Kyle''s legs and nced above as if saying, ''it''s okay!''

 Chapter 60: A Heart Blooming With Desire!

    Chapter 60: A Heart Blooming With Desire!


    Kyle''s heart bloomed with desire. He stared at Tyler''s cute little form, and finally, when he couldn''t hold it in, he said in a hoarse voice, "Tyler, can you wait for ten minutes?"


    At first, Tyler didn''t know what this male lead was talking about. But when he looked at the male lead''s expressions that seemed more like thetter was controlling himself, he shut his mouth.


    His crazy, naive mind thought that perhaps he had done something to make this person sad. So maybe he was abandoning him?


    For some reason, the thought of this guy leaving him made Tyler feel even more depressed. And he instantly realized that what he was feeling was perhaps rted to the memories he had lost.


    So before he lost his memories, had he trusted this male lead with his heart and soul? Tyler''s cat face tilted his head. He was still confused, but he didn''t know Kyle''s reaction down there had be more and more obvious.


    So the male lead cursed under his breath and quickly washed the little cat, wiped his body, and instantly locked himself in the bathroom for an hour, giving himself a cold shower.


    Who told Tyler to be so cute?! Kyle suddenly felt like he had returned to the days when they were both kids.


    He was seriously crying without tears. That level of cuteness was seriosuly injurious to his health! But when he thought of the arcs in the story that would happenter, his eyes darkened with desire.


    Let that arc happen. Then he would see how that little cat could get out of bed!


    Outside, Tyler was still confused about the make leads behavior and concluded that he might have done something to make Kyle feel so sad that he locked himself in the bathroom for an hour.


    He felt panicked at heart, and he suddenly forgot all about the fact that he still hadn''t decided whether to trust him or not. Now he secretly decided in his heart that he should just do things to make up for the thing he did wrong.


    But what could he do to coax that big man? Tyler tilted his head again, and suddenly his eyes glistened. He got an idea!


    Inside the bathroom, Kyle didn''t know that he would be soon showered with such a surprise that would again lead him inside the bathroom for another hour.


    Finally, after calming his urges, he put a towel around his neck and walked out, wiping his face. But just as he walked out, he saw Tyler, sitting obediently in front of the bathroom, staring unblinkingly at Kyle''s face.


    The male lead narrowed his eyes. He really didn''t want to turn himself into a beast who would not even let the animals go. He just wanted to patiently wait until that particr arc happens in the future. So he decided to keep a little distance from Tyler until then, only striving to keep the plot straight.


    But just as he was about to walk past the little cat, Tyler walked over and rubbed himself against his legs as a soft meow escaped his lips.


    Kyle''s eyes widened. His body froze on the spot as he looked at Tyler in disbelief. Just what was this guy doing?!


    Wasn''t he supposed to be cold and ruthless?! When did he turn into such a sticky little pet animal?!


    Tyler was talking his role way too seriously!


    When Tyler saw that his technique didn''t work, his ears dropped, and he felt distressed again. He didn''t want Kyle to feel sad. But what else could he do?


    Wait, he could do something! ording to his character settings, Tyler was supposed to be a pet cat! So he would just be Kyle''s pet and keep acting cute!


    He looked up and blinked at Kyle with his big round eyes, making Kyle''s heart melt into a puddle.


    He cursed under his heart and said, "Fine, I''ll pick you up. You don''t have to look so cute."


    Almost immediately, the cat''s tail curled up automatically to express that he was extremely happy. Looking at this reaction, the male lead felt helpless and took Tyler to the couch, sittingfortably before opening the system interface.


    Earlier, he didn''t have much time to read the plot carefully. He had just read the name of the arcs avable so that he could follow. And the names were suggesting what was about to happen in this world.


    For example, when Paul turns into a cat, it was named as the first arc. And the second arc began when the male lead in the story went on a date with the female lead behind Paul''s back.


    Certainly, Kyle couldn''t follow the second arc. He would have to find a solution for this. He frowned and instantly remembered one of the arcs in the story that could solve all his worries!


    He immediately opened the summary of the story as he started reading after the marriage arc.


    [When Paul learned of Kyle''s marriage, he became even more upset and ran away from home in distress. Perhaps he wanted to find Kyle. But who would''ve thought that he would end up finding an old wizard?! The wizard had always worked as a fortune teller, but when he saw this cat passing by his stall, he suddenly started talking to the cat. The two became friends.


    And one day, the wizard told the cat that he knew of a way to shapeshift into a human. With the wizard''s help, the cat finally shapeshifted into a human form and started making even more trouble.]


    The corners of Kyle''s lips curved up to form a smile. This was the arc he was talking about. What the higher-ups wanted was for him to continue to make the arcs happen to stabilize the world.


    So he would just rece the female lead with his shapeshifted cat! This was the arc he was thinking about. If Tyler shapeshifted, Kyle wouldn''t have to control himself any longer. Anyway, this little guy has forgotten about everything, and even was as nk as a paper.


    So if the male lead didn''t take advantage of this, he would surely regret it!


    He nced at Tyler, and an evil smile formed on his lips. The white cat was curled up against him in his arms, squinting his eyes at something. The male lead could tell even this little guy was reading the storyline.


    His eyes softened upon seeing such a calm and obedient Tyler. He couldn''t help but raise his hands and rub his head and chin again and again, by he still didn''t feel satisfied. So his itchy fingers traveled all over his body, rubbing and pestering the little cat until a soft warning like meow escaped thetter''s lips.


    Tyler had been reading the rest of the story when he felt the male lead rubbing him all over. At first, he didn''t say anything. But after a while, he started feeling ufortable from being rubbed like this constantly.


    And his anger reached its peak when Kyle''s hands went down there again, fondling with that thing! This male lead even yed with his tail!


    Finally, Tyler couldn''t hold it in and finally released his anger. He squirmed and start biting thetter''s fingers.


    "Fine, I won''t trouble you." Kyle''s voice had a touch of helplessness. He lowered his head and rubbed his face against Tyler''s smooth white fur and whispered in thetter''s ears almost seductively, "Just continue to be cute like this, and I''ll make sure to satisfy youter."


    Tyler didn''t understand a word of what this male lead was saying. He tilted his head and nced at the male lead''s face before lowering his head. But he surely felt itchy in his heart.


    The male lead''s action stopped for a while before he started continuously rubbing the cat. Tyler''s ears felt so hot that he lowered his head, and tried to hide himself in the man''s arms.


    Kyle''s chuckle sounded clear in his ears. "Tyler, I''d really don''t know what to do with you. Had I known you would be like this, I''d have chosen this world a long ago."


    Tyler was confused when the male lead said this. From what he had heard, did that mean the male lead had the power to choose worlds as well?


    If that were the case, then didn''t that mean he deliberately choose this cat world as well?!


    A frown crossed his forehead as he contemted. Why would Kyle choose this type of world? He nced at the male lead suspiciously, and shook his head. He remembered seeing a surprised face when Kyle had just entered the room.


    So it might be that the male lead also didn''t know about Tyler being turned into a cat. So there must be another factors that selected the world for him.


    At this point, Tyler couldn''t tell what was truth.


    So he ignored the male lead and focused on the storyline at hand. He had already read the part where the cat would get a human body, and he felt satisfied with it.


    At least he would be able to shapeshift and get rid of this cat body! He lowered his head and continued reading the story.


    [Paul started working as an assistant to the piano expert and teacher Kyle, trying to spend as much time together with the man as possible. And sadly, he realized that Kyle really had many male and female pursuers.


    People didn''t know that Kyle had suddenly married, and he hadn''t really broadcasted this yet. He silently got married. So many people would still admire him. There were two simr admirers. One was female and another male.]


    Tyler''s face was ck after reading this. Pursuers?! Who gave this man permission to have pursuers?! Tyler angrily looked at the man who was holding him and bit his fingers again.

 Chapter 61: Going On A Date!

    Chapter 61: Going On A Date!


    The clueless Kyle could only let his little cat bite him, watching him helplessly.


    After releasing his anger on Kyle, Tyler started reading again.


    [Paul started having admirer''spetition with them. Sometimes they would make trouble for him, like doing something wrong and ming it on Paul, and other times Paul would retaliate and reciprocate by making trouble for them.


    This went on secretly for a while, but Kyle figured it all out eventually and got angry at that male, female, and even Paul, who hade with a new identity. He slowly alienated himself from everyone and kicked Paul out of his job when things became exclusive.


    The cat was calm, though, since he could still see Kyle when he would go home. Then he didn''t shapeshift like before and became a docile cat at home, but he was immensely jealous of the woman who had married Kyle.]


    Tyler snorted at this. He could understand that Paul was jealous. If the current male lead were to bring a woman home, he would also try and make her life a living hell!


    [Paul slowly started giving the woman a poison by stealing it from a medical store. He wanted Kyle to kick the girl out! And the best thing he could do was to make her womb dry and useless.


    He was nearly sessful if it weren''t for Kyle figuring out the situation. He installed cameras, saw the cat shapeshift into a person looked a lot like his former assistant, mixing a powder in FL''s food, and bing a cat again.


    After that, ML wasted no time in kicking his cat out as well. At the end of the story, the car spent his time wandering around the street, eating garbage, and dying out of sickness, hunger, and injury. Even the wizard had gone off, so the cat couldn''t find any shelter and died.]


    After that, Tyler turned off the interface and started thinking about the plot seriously. The system''s message had warned him that he would have to keep the plot intact, but he really didn''t want the male lead to get married to Sato Yui!


    What should he do?


    When he thought deeply, he suddenly remembered what day it was! Today Kyle had juste home from his practice, and tomorrow, he would ask Sato Yui on a secret date! In the story, poor Paul didn''t even know that his beloved had gone off on the date for two hours!


    When Tyler thought about this, his heart was filled with anxiety.


    Wait, since he knew that Kyle would go out with an unknown woman, he could n ahead and force this guy to stay at home!


    But when he remembered the warning his system had given him about the arcs, Tyler felt depressed all over again.


    What to do? He didn''t want Kyle to meet that woman, but he also didn''t want to stop this male lead from leading the arc forward.


    Just when he was about to go mad with worry, he felt a gentle tap on his head. He nced at an amused male lead, who rubbed Tyler''s ears, again and again, fondling with great care before he parted his lips. "What''re you thinking?"


    "Meow?" Tyler tilted his head as if asking what Kyle was talking about.


    Seeing this kind of innocent face, Kyle sighed and couldn''t help himself from blurting it out. "I won''t go out with that girl."


    Tyler suddenly felt anxious. He put his two little paws on the man''s chest and nced anxiously. He wanted to tell this guy, shake his shoulders, and make him follow the plot!


    Didn''t the system say that it''s essential to follow the arcs?!


    Kyle could tell what this little cat was worried about. He smiled and said, "Did I say I won''t go on a date?"


    Tyler frowned and looked even more confused.


    How did the male lead n this arc without going on a date with the female lead?!


    "I''m not lying to you." The male lead''s throat moved after seeing Tyler''s cute little face. "Okay, let me handle this, okay? The burden of storyline and arcs was too much on you in the previous worlds. So I''ll handle everything this time, okay?"


    The cat felt suspicious, but he still nodded. What choice did he have? Currently, he had lost his memories, and this man could be considered to be his senior.


    So he had no choice but to trust him.


    Kyle finally let out a sigh of relief. Earlier, he was worried that this little guy would go all out on him and refuse to see his face. And Tyler was just a tiny cat and could hide anywhere.


    And the fact that Tyler had lost memories was even more disadvantageous for him. How would this little guy survive if he were lost?


    So Kyle didn''t dare to tease him randomly like before.


    And the storyline? He knew what he wanted to do. Hadn''t the higherups said that he could be fine as long as he followed the arcs? Then who participated in that particr arc really didn''t matter!


    A yful smile formed on his lips at this. He knew exactly what he should do.


    ***


    The next day, Tyler was sleeping on the couch when he was shaken awake by Kyle, who seemed excited for some reason. He didn''t even waste much time bathing the cat as the previous day.


    Tyler nced suspiciously at the male lead. Was this person so excited to go out on a date with thatdy that he even forgot to rub him like yesterday?!


    Although Tyler didn''t want to admit it, he indeed feels excellent every time he was given a rub on his head and chin. He would almost hold in his urge to lick those fingers with his tongue to express his satisfaction.


    But now, Tyler had never felt so angry before! The male lead had said that he would handle everything, but he couldn''t help but be more suspicious.


    What exactly was this person going to do to solve this kind of problem? He couldn''t help but imagine all sorts of scenarios.


    Did Kyle think of hiring another female to act as the female lead?


    Or did the male lead just n to go on a date all alone?


    Tyler frowned and nced at the male lead, who was busy packing things up. Then he brought a bag, stuffed some stuff inside that Tyler couldn''t see, and came before the cat, crouching on the ground.


    "Let''s go!" There was a big smile on his face.


    Tyler again tilted his head. The story had said that the cat should sta in the house while the male lead should be out on a date. But what was this man doing taking him along?


    Wasn''t this OOCing directly? Tyler couldn''t help but feel anxious.


    Kyle could tell what he was feeling. He rolled his eyes and said while cradling the cat in his arms, "Don''t worry. The system said only to make the arcs happen. It doesn''t matter who participated in the arc as long as the story was bnced."


    He stuffed Tyler in the car''s passenger seat in the underground garage of the apartment and drove on the street. After a while, Tyler could see that they were silently crossing the city area, driving toward the forest.


    Where did this person want to take him?


    Although he was worried about the arcs, he didn''tin. Kyle was a senior in his eyes. So he just needed to follow every word this person said.


    On the other side, Kyle saw Tyler''s obedient face and suddenly remembered a scene from their original world.


    They were both kids at that time, and Tyler was simrly cute. He would just stick around the male lead and follow him everywhere with his eyes glistening in joy. Back then, Kyle had simply considered this person a nuisance and even ignored this person a bunch of times.


    Now when he thought about it, he felt nostalgic. A sad smile formed on his lips.


    He should''ve given Tyler the priority. Or else, this ident wouldn''t have happened. A bitter smile formed on his lips as he drove toward ake.


    When Tyler saw this sad appearance on the male lead''s face, he felt a tinge of pain in his heart. And crawled out of the seatbelt and climbed toward the male lead. After that, he just went up, trying to steady himself using the cor of his shirt.


    But unfortunately, he still wasn''t used to his little paws and his hold loosened. Just as he was about to fall, Kyle''s giant palms held him in ce.


    "Wha-" The male lead had just opened his mouth when Tyler suddenly licked his lips.


    Kyle couldn''t help but stop the car suddenly and stare at this little guy with widened eyes.


    Did he just pick his lips?!


    Why?


    And that too while he was driving!


    Kyle knew that this person had really lost his memories, but he couldn''t help but feel a trace of hope in his heart. Perhaps Tyler was still feeling something despite being amnesiac?


    On the other side, Tyler''s thinking wasn''t soplicated. He just instinctively felt that he was supposed to lick to make the male lead feel better. So he just went with his desires.


    But now, when he had done this thing and saw almost a shocked and weird look in the male lead''s eyes, the cat suddenly felt shy. If he were a human, his entire face would''ve turned red.

 Chapter 62: Tyler Is Jealous!

    Chapter 62: Tyler Is Jealous!


    Tyler didn''t dare to look up at the man. He was undoubtedly shy, but he didn''t know what this feeling was called. So he just lowered his head and found a spot between Kyle''s neck, hiding his furry face there.


    The male lead felt an itch in the crook of his neck, and the tickle in his heart increased ten folds. His Adam''s apple moved as he softly rubbed the cat, saying in a hoarse voice, "Have you be a little cat? Aren''t you really a man?"


    He had to say those warning words; otherwise, the male lead himself didn''t know how much self-control he really had!


    Tyler was stunned for a while before he realized that his actions were really a bit excessive.


    Seriously, what the hell was he doing?! He could feel in the depths of his heart that he was clearly a human being. Even in that resting ce earlier, he had a human body!


    But why was he behaving like a cat, licking people like this? He really wanted to me the animal instincts for this.


    The level of shame Tyler felt was so much that his tiny body stiffened.


    Kyle felt his little actions, and his expression softened. "Don''t worry. It''s just us. So you don''t have to be embarrassed."


    This voice vibrated against the cat''s ears, making him feel at ease at heart. His tiny body subconsciously rxed, and he snuggled even closer.


    The male lead felt helpless. There was a hint of a smile on his face as he started the car again. His tongue licked his lips, trying to savor the taste of Tyler''s saliva.


    Fifteen minutester, the male lead stopped the car, shaking Tyler''s head.


    The little cat looked up and found that they had reached a particr ce filled with trees, shrubs, and ake. Birds chirped in the sky, making him think of the resting ce.


    But why did this person bring him here? Was there an actress or another person waiting for them outside to have a date with Kyle?


    Thinking about it made him so angry that he refused to go. He took Kyle''s cor in his mouth and continued to chew it to release his anger.


    Kyle didn''t know why this little guy acted like this. If he had known, he would''veughed in amusement at the imagination of this cold person who had just turned into a cat.


    He quickly took out a bag filled with foodstuffs and got out of the car, walking toward theke. Beneath a tree shed, he spread over a carpet and ced the entire bag on it, finally forcing Tyler out of his neck.


    The cat nced at him and red. How dare he do something like this behind his back?! He would scratch the hell out of him if the male lead dared to find someone else behind his back!


    Seeing this little expression, Kyle couldn''t help but chuckle. Was this little guy jealous? It looks like this little cat seemed to have a misconception about this date. A smile formed on his lips.


    In a good mood, he opened the bag and pulled out other foodstuffs, putting it beside Tyler. Thetter continued to nce at everything with vignce. He seemed to be ready to attack any minute.


    Kyle was amused seeing this kind of reaction, and he decided to tease this guy a little. He leaned back and stared at the catzily.


    "What''re you thinking?"


    "Meow!" Tyler almost wanted to yell at this guy, but his angry ''meow'' came out as a softining sound, making Kyle''s heart tickle.


    "Ah, that reminds me, we have to wait for my date."


    Tyler''s eyes widened at that. Date?! Who was this person waiting for?! Tyler instantly looked around in vignce. He wanted to scratch that person''s face!


    Kyleughed at this reaction and cleared his throat. "Want to know more about the person I''m going to date today?"


    Tyler had no intention of listening to this. He really didn''t want to hear about the person who could attract the male lead''s attention. So he justid on the carpet and nced at thekezily, without even nodding once.


    "Well, he''s a man, that''s for sure."


    Tyler darted a ring nce at the male lead and moved further away.


    Kyle held in hisughter and continued to sprout nonsense. "I can''t tell you about him for some reason, but there''s one thing I cannot hide." He lowered his head and whispered. "He''s really adorable."


    The expression on Tyler''s face was really dark after hearing this. How could this guy like someone from the transmigrating world?! He really shouldn''t have believed this person.


    He red at the male lead again and finally turned his back to Kyle, showing off his butt.


    Atst, Kyle couldn''t hold hisughter. He grabbed the angry little cat, who looked so mad that he could bite anyone, and said while cocking his head, "Don''t you want to ask who''s this person?"


    Tyler simply didn''t know what else to do other than ring. But when he spotted the male lead''s finger, he bent down to bite it harshly.


    Although his teeth weren''t sharp yet, Kyle could still feel a little bit of pain. He pursed his lips. Sure enough, this little guy could get so jealous that he would forget to look at the situation.


    If Tyler had thought clearly, he would''ve realized that Kyle was talking about this little cat, not someone else.


    Before Tyler could get angrier, the male lead chuckled and said, "You''re really fun to tease, Tyler. Do you see anyone other than us?"


    That''s when Tyler noticed that they really were alone. Then who was the person who was supposed to go out on a date with this male lead? His vignce decreased as he stared at Kyle with a tilted head.


    "Then who do you think my date is?" He asked smugly. "Shouldn''t that be you?"


    The cat froze. He stared at the male lead with widened eyes.


    Him?!


    He really couldn''t believe this. How could he be Kyle''s date?! Wasn''t he supposed to be the viin?


    Tyler was so surprised that he didn''t even realize when Kyle''s hands again went to a particr unspeakable area, fiddling with him.


    The cat''s face heated at this, and he squirmed out of the male lead''s hands. He ran toward the male lead, jumped on him, and hid himself in his arms.


    Kyleughed and looked at this little cat in amusement.


    ***


    After two hours, both of them were back at their house, with Tyler still hiding his face. He never knew that the male lead was so good at flirting! And every time the male lead would flirt with him, the little cat would end up blushing so much that he didn''t have the choice but to hide his face.


    But Tyler still felt that he was dreaming. He didn''t know whether to believe it all or not. He really wanted to pinch himself and check if he was asleep.


    Did they really have a date?! At this point, Tyler was just a naive little guy. He could''ve giggled out of happiness, but he ended up hiding his face indifferently. Being an introvert really didn''t help him at all!


    But this was just the start. After the date, the male and female leads were supposed to go to the university together, where Kyle was a piano teacher. Everyone seeing them would be jealous.


    After thinking about it, Tyler didn''t know how the male lead was nning to y this part. He was anxious, but his worries were for naught.


    The next second, Kyle took hold of his little cat and walked toward his car, putting Tyler again in the passenger seat.


    This time, it didn''t take time for Tyler to realize what was happening.


    So this guy was simply giving all the scenes he had with the female lead to him. Tyler didn''t know which expression to make. He nced at Kyle indifferently and just sighed. He should just ept his fate.


    Soon, the two of them reached the university. Kyle parked his car and got out with a fluffy white cat in his arms and a bag on his back.


    Since he was famous among the students, it didn''t take long before everyone recognized him. But they were shocked after seeing him holding a cat.


    ording to them, this guy, who was proficient in piano, was indifferent to almost everyone. They really couldn''t imagine him taking care of such a cute little cat!


    And when they saw the scene of him caressing the cat with a smile on his face, they nearly died of so much fluff. Some girls even envied this little cat.


    Ah!! They never knew this guy could be so cute!


    On the other side, Tyler was already worried about the storyline. This male lead had boldly changed the viin and made him the female lead. If he were to take up the female lead role, what would happen to Sato Yui?


    And most importantly, who would take the role of the viin?!


    At this time, the female lead Tyler was thinking about was ncing at Kyle and this little white cat with a hint of interest in her eyes. Previously, she had just thought that this guy was really a good teacher. She had learned a lot. But now, after watching this scene, her heart couldn''t help but skip a bit.


    She suddenly wanted to approach him!

 Chapter 63: Do I Love Him?

    Chapter 63: Do I Love Him?


    Both the male lead and Tyler didn''t know that the female lead of the story spotted them. And it was precisely because of the presence of the cat that she thought her teacher was attractive.


    The moment Kyle went to the office, Tyler squirmed and jumped down, ncing at the ce curiously. Since this was the first time he had transmigrated after losing his memories, everything was a novel experience for him.


    He really wanted to see this kind of office.


    Just then, someone knocked on the door and entered. It was the Asian female lead. Her silky ck hair reached her shoulders as she innocently nced at the cat and then looked at Kyle with curious eyes.


    Seeing this girl, the two people who were supposed to be alone in this ce froze. Even though the male lead was supposed to teach Sato Yui how to okay the piano, Tyler wasn''t really worried that this female lead would approach him.


    It was because the female lead was prideful. She would never approach anyone on her own ord. It was the male lead in the original story who had asked her out on a date.


    But seeing hering inside the office told them apletely different story. Kyle was surprised, whereas Tyler squinted his eyes to stare at the girl.


    Didn''t the man say he wouldn''t approach the girl? Then what was she doing here?!


    If that man dared to cheat, he would scratch the hell out of him!


    Feeling the cold aura leaking out of the cat, Kyle''s body stiffened. He knew that his little lover had started getting jealous. He needed to solve the misunderstanding if he really wanted to live peacefully in this world.


    He cleared his throat and nced at the girl indifferently. "You''re here for?"


    "I-" To be honest, Sato Yui didn''t know why she felt so desperate toe here and see the teacher. She frowned and shook her head, walking out of the door after vaguely greeting her teacher.


    This reaction stunned them both. Finally, Tyler rxed his vignce and went toward Kyle, rubbing himself against thetter''s legs. It was probably his cat instincts, but he suddenly wanted to show that this person belonged to him. Since he said Kyle would date him in this world, thetter shouldn''t go back on his word!


    This little reaction made Kyle''s heart itch in pleasure. He picked up the little cat and caressed him with a satisfied smile on his face.


    ***


    After two hours, Kyle had to head over to the ssroom to teach piano. But the thing was, this guy didn''t know a single thing about music. He hadn''t touched a piano ever since he was a kid. And thest time he did, it was an actual disaster.


    Even thinking about it gave the male lead a headache. Fortunately, he still had his system at hand. He quickly opened his system and clicked on the shop button.


    If he didn''t know something, he could still buy that skill and perform even better than the original male lead!


    While Kyle was doing his thing, Tyler was bored while staring at this person. He was seeing this man''s face almost every day and really wanted to see the world.


    He had already lost his memories. Perhaps he could learn more about the world by taking a stroll.


    Thinking about this, he swiftly sneaked out when the male lead wasn''t looking and carefully nced at the surroundings to remember where this office was. After that, he took the stairs and strolled in vignce.


    Even though he knew he was unaware of many things, he could still tell that it was a very risky decision to move around in such a ce. This world had its ownw, so he could end up dying just because of a slight mishap.


    So his vignce was high when he nced at people varily.


    At first, no one noticed a cat strolling around. But slowly, people started noticing this little guy with fluffy white fur all over its body. Some of them even tried to approach the cat but backed away after seeing Tyler''s sharp eyes.


    He looked like he would scratch anyone who dared to approach even a foot near him.


    Just then, a few people started remembering where they had seen this cat.


    "Isn''t this Mr. Anderson''s cat?"


    "Does the professor know his cat suddenly ran away?"


    "Wait, let me take care of it." The female lead spoke thest sentence. She saw this cat and thought that her teacher would be worried.


    And she also secretly wanted to see that man. Yes, she had finally admitted to herself that she found the professor attractive. If that man were interested in her, she would give him hints until thetter asked her out.


    So this cat would be a good opportunity for her to test Kyle out.


    For everyone else, this cat might look angry, but she could tell what the little guy was thinking. It was probably scared and lost! Wasn''t that why he was on his vignce?


    Sato Yui also owned a cat, so she knew how to take care of this little guy. Perhaps the professor would nce at her and appreciate her if she took care of his pet!


    Thinking of this, a smile formed on her lips. She walked over to where Tyler was standing and bent down, shing a gentle smile. "Are you lost?"


    Tyler tilted his head in confusion. Did he look like he was lost? He clearly remembered his way back to Kyle''s office! He just wanted to stroll, but these people wouldn''t let him enjoy a peaceful walk!


    He red at the female lead, and a sharp meow escaped his lips. For him, this might be a sign of warning, but when others heard this, they felt like this cat had scratched their hearts, making them feel warm. They never thought this fluffy white cat could be so adorable!


    But on the other side, Tyler felt ufortable when he received everyone''s glistening gazes. He really wanted to run away and be alone for a while!


    Before he could find a chance to sneak away, the female lead expertly caught him and held him in her arms.


    Tyler instantly struggled. He really didn''t want anyone to touch him like this!


    "Shh...shhh." Sato Yui whispered in the cat''s ears while gently rubbing Tyler''s head. "It''s okay. I know you love your master, so you can''t bear to part with him. I''ll take you to him, okay?"


    When the cat in her hands stopped struggling, a trace of pride shed in her eyes. But what she didn''t know was that Tyler''s mind was in a mess.


    Did he love Kyle?

 Chapter 64: Whos Lily?

    Chapter 64: Who''s Lily?


    Tyler knew what love was. He had a vague impression of it from his subconscious mind, telling him that the words this girl said were indeed true.


    ording to what he read about the story, the male and the female lead should be in love. But what exactly was love? Was it a thing that could make the couple grow closer? Or something abstract?


    He felt like he would have to find a way to converse with the male lead. His knowledge about the world and even himself was so limited that he was afraid that others would end up bullying him.


    Just like that, the female lead approached Kyle''s office.


    The cat only realized that he hade back when he heard the male lead''s anxious voice. Before he could react, a familiar palm took hold of him and touched his entire body, rubbing his head and chin.


    "Thank God you''re fine." Then he pinched Tyler''s ears and said in a warning tone. "You''re not allowed to wander alone, get it?"


    The male lead''s eyes were sharp, and something dark glistened in them. He looked like a furious person who was just a minute away from destroying the world.


    That expression made Tyler froze, and he shrank back in Kyle''s palms.


    When the male lead saw this, his expression softened. "It''s okay. I''ll take care of you."


    The female lead, who was watching such a scene, suddenly felt like she was the third wheel. She quickly cleared her throat and said, "Professor, your cat was wandering around the university, but I caught him before he could get lost."


    Her prideful expressions clearly said that she wanted to listen to Kyle appreciating her. But she didn''t hear what she had expected. Instead, the male lead''s focus was entirely on his cat, caressing and fondling his cute little pet.


    When Sati Yui saw this scene, she instantly understood that she could never be in the male lead''s heart. She had clearly saved this guy''s cute little pet, and if he were interested in her, he would''ve thanked her first and shown appreciation.


    But this professor of hers acted like the female lead wasn''t even present in the office. So she pursed her lips and turned back.


    Just as she was about to go away, a harsh voice spoke up. "Don''t touch my cat from now on."


    Sato Yui was stunned hearing that, and a smile formed on her lips. ncing back, she waved at her professor. "Don''t worry, professor, I never intended to do that."


    In fact, she liked the cat more than this man inside the office. Toward Kyle, Yui only had a momentary attraction. So she wasn''t sad seeing how that man wasn''t interested in her.


    Seeing the girl''s reaction, Kyle finally felt satisfied. Then he turned to the cat in his arms and red at him. "Now, Tyler, how should I punish you?"


    ***


    Tyler sat beside the male lead on the table, staring at Kyle. Then he gritted his teeth and walked over. What the hell was this punishment? Earlier, when Kyle had said that he would punish his little cat, thetter never thought it would be so embarrassing to be punished!


    He was actually punished to rub himself against the male lead''s body three times every five minutes right after releasing a soft meow!


    Tyler really wanted to kill this man.


    Just then, the male lead said in a teasing tone, "Why can''t I hear your voice?"


    "Meow!" Tyler let out a frustrated noise from his throat, making it a little harsh so that it could hurt Kyle''s ears.


    But contrary to his expectations, his voice was cuter, but Kyle knew what kind of voice Tyler actually wanted to let out through his gritted teeth. He almostughed after seeing this person''s adorable expression.


    "Gentler."


    Tyler refused to talk to this person and typed on the male lead''s phone in capital letters. "Only one meow in five minutes!"


    Even though he wasn''t ustomed to typing with his paws, he could still do it easily with just a little bit of practice. He had beenmunicating with the male lead using the phone for the past hour.


    This action amused Kyle so much that he couldn''t stop himself from chuckling. He was signing some random papers here in the office and put his pen down, ncing at the little guy for a while, and raised his brows. "Aren''t you forgetting something?"


    Tyler gnashed his jaw and red at the man, stomping on the table. He walked over to the male lead and roughly rubbed against Kyle''s hands before going back to his ce, far away from the male lead''s reach.


    Soon, it was time for Kyle to go and teach some piano lessons to his students. So he nced at the cat on the table and said in a warning tone, "Don''t sneak out. If I don''t find you here when I return forty-five minutester, your punishment will be worse."


    Was Tyler a kid or something? He really didn''t need a stupid warning as if Kyle was really his master, and he was the cute little pet. The cat ignored the male lead and closed his eyes, not even bothering a nce.


    Kyle felt helpless. He caressed the cat''s head gently and left.


    Just when Tyler thought he would take a nap, there was a knock on the door. He looked upzily to see Sato Yui standing with an awkward expression on her face. She licked her lips and said, "It looks like the professor isn''t here."


    Then her gaze swept past the empty chair and stopped on Tyler, who was still looking up in confusion. His big eyes blinked at the female lead, looking rather innocent.


    The female lead''s heart melted after seeing that adorable face. She strode toward the cat and took him in her arms, rubbing Tyler''s head.


    "You''re really cute! I really want to take you home." Then she thought of something, and her eyes lit up. "If that were to happen, my Lily would get apanion!"


    Tyler tilted his head in confusion. Lily? Who''s that? He didn''t remember the system mentioning this name in the storyline.

 Chapter 65: A Black Scheming Cat!

    Chapter 65: A ck Scheming Cat!


    Tyler didn''t even have to think more about it since the female lead kept bbering about her cat Lily with a gentle smile on her face.


    "That fluffy Persian cat of mine is very prideful, and she doesn''t even take a nce at you if she''s not interested. Ahh...how good would it be if the two of you could grow together and make many kittens!"


    Tyler suddenly felt a chill down his spine, and he shivered. Kittens?! What the hell was this girl talking about?


    He was currently so naive that he couldn''t even think about how the babies woulde into existence. But he instinctively felt that this mustn''t be something good. So he struggled with all his life and soul, finally squirming out of the female lead''s hold.


    Sato Yui felt helpless as she watched this cat walking over to its previous spot on the table and making a sleeping posture all over again. "Okay, calm down, little cat. I know you don''t like others touching you."


    Yeah, that was also one of the reasons why Tyler wanted to stay further away from people. He didn''t open his eyes and simply continued to lie on the surface.


    "Okay, how about this? I''ll tell you one secret in exchange for a single rub." She paused and whispered. "My cat can understand the humannguage! She''s almost like you!"


    Tyler froze when he heard that. When did the female lead figure out that he could understand humannguage? He finally nced at her in surprise.


    Seeing that, the female leadughed and said, "Oh little cat, I was just trying to test you. But it looks like you really are the same as my Bunny."


    Same as her cat?


    Tyler frowned at this. Since the original viin of this story became the second lead, another viin was sure toe. Did that mean the cat this female lead was talking about could be the person who would act as a viin?


    He really wanted to give this information to the male lead at this moment.


    Perhaps they could find a way to invite the this girl''s cat to his and Kyle''s house. Then he wouldn''t have to worry about who would end up bing the viin!


    Tyler almost wanted to jump around in joy. Finally, after so long, he wasn''t anxious even though the story might not be going ording to the original direction.


    In his happiness, he even forgot the fact that the female lead was standing right before his eyes, and she saw his blissful expression and misunderstood him greatly.


    Was this cat excited to meet someone who''s like him?


    Even thinking about this possibility made Yui''s heart flutter in excitement. She pressed her lips to hold in her smile and said, "So little cat, where''s my prize for telling you such an important news?"


    But Tyler wasn''t focused on that. He was simply thinking about how wonderful it would be if he would stop worrying about what happened in this world. If viin were here andnfollowed the storylines he wouldn''t have to be anxious at all! Thinking of this, he simplyid down on the table again and closed his eyes in satisfaction.


    Sato Yui saw this and couldn''t help but wonder if this was how this little cat was inviting him to rub his head. Excitedly, she walked over and put her palms on his head and rubbed him affectionately, making Tyler flinch.


    What the hell?! This girl was still here?


    He nced at herzily before squirming out of her hold, sitting far away from the female lead again.


    Yui couldn''t help but feel helpless. Sure enough. This little cat still didn''t like others touching him. Just as she was about to walk over to Tyler again, a cold voice echoed. "What''re you doing?"


    The female lead jumped and nced back to find Kyle ring at her. And she suddenly realized that she had overstepped her bounds. Smiling awkwardly, she shook her head and took out papers. "ssmates needed your sign on this." And after saying this, she ran off.


    Kyle watched that girl sprinting off and slowly turned toward the little cat, who was still lying on the table indifferently. With an evil smile on his face, the male lead said, "Now now, Tyler, how should I punish you?"


    Tyler''s body stiffened, but he didn''t raise his head.


    Punishment?


    When he remembered Kyle''s method of punishing him, he almost wanted to kneel before this guy and beg for forgiveness. Such kind of activities made him feel so embarrassed that he wanted to kill himself!


    He instantly went toward the phone and typed. "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Oh?" Kyle continued darkly, raising his eyebrows. "Then why''s your body so stiff? You''ve made a mistake, haven''t you?"


    Tyler frantically typed again. "I have news for you!"


    "News?" The male lead was baffled by this change in subject. But seeing Tyler have something important to say, he swallowed back his flirtatious words and said, "What happened?"


    "I think I might know who will be doing the viin''s role."


    Kyle raised his brows. This little guy had forgotten everything, and he still knew how to find clues everywhere. He had to give Tyler an apud. He waited for this little guy to write again.


    Tyler wrote another sentence. "It''s the female lead''s cat!"


    The male lead frowned at this. Even he didn''t know about this. It looks like he would have to talk to the higher-ups again.


    On the other side, an unknown girl, who had a hat on the top of her head, was just sneaking inside the professor''s office frowned. Suddenly, she saw a cat typing on the phone, and a smile formed on her lips.


    She didn''t know this little fluffy was capable of acting like a human. No wonder Sato Yui was rejected by this professor. It was because, in this man''s eyes, no one could evenpare to this little cat!


    Suddenly, the girl''s eyes turned dark. She could give anything to rece that cat with herself. That little thing couldn''t even shapeshift! How could he even think of satisfying Kyle?!


    Then the girl looked at the man, who was frowning. She had a higher chance of satisfying this man with her body! Thinking of this, she walked away after transforming back into a ck cat, already nning a scheme in her mind.

 Chapter 66: Testing Bunny!

    Chapter 66: Testing Bunny!


    Since it was possible that the main viin of this world could be the cat, Kyle and Tyler were anxious about the storyline. In the original world, the cat was supposed to live with the male and the female leads, creating hindrances in their rtionship.


    But since Sato Yui''s cat would be the viin, it would be impossible to follow the arc. And in that case, things might even end up falling apart like in the first world.


    So the male lead came up with an excellent excuse to solve this issue. Since he was a piano expert, he would participate in the musicpetition, and he would use that as an excuse to take the female lead and her cat away with them. And since the national levelpetition would be in the capital city, they would be living in the hotel.


    So it can get easier for that new cat to act like a viin.


    But before that, Tyler wanted to test this little Persian cat. If she''s really taking over the role of the viin, then they would go with this n.


    At this time, Sato Yui had just been told by her professor that he was supposed to bring her cat to the office from now on.


    When she heard this the first time, she was both confused and excited. She didn''t know what face to make at this moment. Earlier, Kyle and his little cat looked like they didn''t want any third person between them. And now, suddenly, her teacher said that his little fluffy cat needed a friend.


    Even she had the same idea about this. She wanted the little cat to bond with her Bunny. And if they liked each other, they would have many kittens in the future!


    The man and the cat didn''t know what this girl was thinking about. They just wanted to see whether that cat was a viin or not. So they didn''t have any other choice than to invite the pet animal to the university.


    Sato Yui happily agreed to this and went back. It was still morning, and the girl lived in the dorms with her cat and two other roommates. So she didn''t have to waste any time bringing her cat.


    After a while, there were two ck and white cats in Kyle''s office. Tyler watched the cat before him varily. Her name was Bunny, and she was a ck Persian breed, a little bigger than him. He squinted his eyes and continued to look at her, but he couldn''t tell if this cat could shapeshift or not.


    Should he follow her to get answers?


    Just when he was thinking about this, the cat before him red at Tyler and threw a sharp ''meow.'' But the little male cat before her didn''t understand. After all, he didn''t know the catnguage. He tilted and shrugged it off. Then he walked over to Kyle and climbed on his shoulders.


    What he didn''t know was that his actions seemed to make the ck cat even angrier. She darted her cold gaze at Tyler before cursing in her heart. She didn''t think this male cat would be so prideful! She just wanted to scratch it so much that it would die!


    That white cat dared to touch her professor in front of her eyes! That stupid pet would have to repay a thousand folds! Darkness shone in her eyes.


    Tyler was already observing Bunny''s reaction, and the moment she showed a dark glint in her eyes, he realized that this cat had indeed taken up the role of the viin. His shoulders rxed as he lightly tapped on the male lead''s shoulders with his paws.


    "Hm, I know," Kyle said and caressed Tyler''s fur. It looks like this guy could also tell that there was something wrong with Bunny. So they could finally proceed with their n. Then the male lead turned toward Sato Yui and smiled. "I''m going to participate in the national pianopetition."


    The girl before him became even more excited. "Really? Does that mean you''ll be performing live?"


    Kyle nodded. "And I''ll be taking selected people." He took out a paper from his drawer and handed it to the girl. "This is the list of people who will be going with me."


    The girl eagerly took hold of the paper in her hand as if it was a prized possession and carefully nced at every name written there with her big eyes. She didn''t want to miss out on such an opportunity!


    There were ten people already, and she found her name at the bottom! Sato Yui blinked again and again to confirm whether it was true or not, but her name was still there!


    A big smile shed on her lips.


    Wow! That means she could attend this national pianopetition!


    "Thank you, professor!" She looked at her cat and said in an excited voice, "Did you hear that Bunny?! I''m going to see the professor''s show! How exciting!"


    Bunny snorted and walked toward Yui. Her tail swung left and right as she strolled with an elegant posture. She looked like a queen of cats!


    This little ck cat had even more pride than her master. And she absolutely couldn''t tolerate that the person she eyed on was already someone else''s.


    After shapeshifting, she had sneaked here a day before only to see that Tyler and Kyle were very close. And the professor even treated that white cat with all his heart and soul.


    It wasn''t like she loved this man or something. She would sneak out of her house now and then and go to the university after her master to spend her time among humans. It just had just been two days ever since she started noticing this professor.


    Kyle was just an attractive person, and she liked his seductive body. She had even imagined them bing a beautiful couple. In her mind, they would get married to have babies who would also shapeshift like her!


    But this little white cat had to ruin everything! Even thinking about then stsnding together made her blood burn in jealousy.


    Bunny lowered her head and secretly nned to separate Kyle from his cat! Even if she had to kill that little stupid thing, she wouldn''t hesitate!

 Chapter 67: The Male Leads Benefits!

    Chapter 67: The Male Lead''s Benefits!


    A few dayster, Kyle, Tyler, Sato Yui, Bunny, and other students boarded their ne. They were all excited to see that their favorite professor was finally showing interest in national-levelpetitions!


    They couldn''t help but imagine if their teacher became famous, wouldn''t it mean that they were the students of an expert piano master?!


    Even thinking about this made some girls giggle in happiness.


    Sato Yui was also excited and looked at her cat, who waszily lying on herp. Caressing her furry head, she said, "Bunny, you have to treat Tyler with great care, okay?" After all this time, she finally learned that the cat''s name was Tyler.


    The ck cat snorted. Like hell, she would take care of that stupid thing. He didn''t deserve her attention. He was only an average cat, whereas she could shapeshift! She was greater than that cat!


    So Bunny deserved to be with a human rather than finding a regr male cat for bonding with her. And her eyes were already on that person. Thinking of that, she nced at the seat beside her only to see a very fluffy scene.


    Two seats beside the window were already booked for Kyle and Tyler. At first, the white cat wanted to take a nap while they reached the venue, but who would''ve thought that the male lead had other ideas?! This person simply took him on his palms and started caressing him all over.


    Tyler was surprised at first and let the guy do whatever he wanted. But when things went overboard and Kyle''s hands reached an unspeakable area, Tyler''s mind finally snapped, and he bit the man''s fingers, jumping on the empty seat. He curled up and closed his eyes as if he were in a deep sleep.


    Kyle looked helpless as he smiled at his little white cat and bent down to whisper in Tyler''s ears, "Do you want to get punished again?"


    Hah, did this guy have an endless supply of lust in his heart? Why did he always seem to think in that direction?! Tyler didn''t reply and acted like he fell asleep.


    Kyle knew this little guy was simply acting like he was asleep. So he smiled and took hold of him, putting the little cat on hisp. "I''m your master. So you better sleep here."


    The little white cat squirmed for a while before resigning to his fate. He red at the male lead and curled up on hisp to sleep. On the top, Kyle''s expression softened, and he didn''t dare to move around much, watching his little Tyler sleeping constantly.


    This was the scene that the ck cat was watching, and her entire face went dark. She wanted to be that white cat and sleep on hisp! Her re was so intense that even Tyler felt someone''s cold gaze boring a hole into his back. He ignored her and continued to sleep.


    But when Kyle noticed this, he frowned. How could an unknown cat from a transmigration world dare to re at his lover?! He pursued his lips and nced sneakily at Bunny, who was facing toward him in the empty seat beside Sato Yui.


    He was just about to throw a sharp re at that stupid little ck cat when he felt someone''s little paws tapping his thighs. The male lead''s mood instantly lifted as he looked down and caressed the white cat''s head.


    Tyler somehow knew instinctively that this man would surely do something stupid to mess everything up. Sure enough, he watched Kyle giving off a cold aura that was about to strike that ck cat.


    She was the new viin, and ording to the storyline, the male lead hadn''t hated his cat yet. So Kyle shouldn''t re at Bunny either otherwise, the ck cat would just end up ignoring her role as the viin.


    Kyle hesitated. He knew why Tyler was tapping his thighs. Although he didn''t want to follow the storyline, he forced himself to think of the arcs. If the viin were to disappear, the future arcs would also not happen. This would destroy not only the story of this world but also increase the chances of hurting Tyler''s soul.


    And he absolutely didn''t want that.


    He secretly resolved that he would follow the storyline this time until Tyler''s condition stable. But this wasn''t something he should tell this little guy. If he could get benefits out of this situation, then why should he hesitate?


    With a smirk on his face, Kyle said, "And what will I if I control my anger?"


    Tyler stiffened and then red at the man. How could he forget that this man was proficient in making trouble for him?! It was really his mistake that was trying tomunicate with this person. It was better to talk to a statue rather than trying to make Kyle agree without putting up an abnormal condition!


    The little white cat turned his head and pretended to be asleep all over again. He didn''t want to deal with the male lead for a few hours.


    But Kyle was someone who wouldn''t let go of his benefit. He lowered his head and said, "Let''s have a wedding night after you shapeshift, and we get married. Then and only then I''ll follow the storyline."


    The white cat''s face heated at this. He snuggled closer and hid his face in his front paws. Although he didn''t know what Kyle meant by the wedding night, he could tell it probably wasn''t a good thing.


    Seeing this reaction, the male lead''s smile widened. "If you don''t say anything, I''ll consider it a yes."


    Tyler hid deeper in his paws, and only his ears were visible above his head.


    Kyle took hold of his ears and started ying with them. He knew this person was trying to pretend to be sleeping. So he boldly started ying with Tyler.


    It wasn''t his fault that he couldn''t keep his hands off of Tyler! Who told him to be so obedient? Kyle still wanted to continue to bully him. After all, when Tyler would get his memory back, the first person he would get angry with was the male lead himself. And the mature Tyler wasn''t as innocent as the one on hisp.


    Although he loved all the versions of Tyler, the one before his eyes was the cutest. He didn''t want to miss this opportunity in any way!

 Chapter 68: Shes Scheming!

    Chapter 68: She''s Scheming!


    The ck cat''s face was extremely dark. She couldn''t help but want to imagine killing Tyler. The scene before her eyes became even more fluffy as Kyle started rubbing with the little white cat.


    The seed of jealousy sprouted in Bunny''s heart as she stared at Tyler with her eyes as cold as ice. She had to do something to make Kyle hate his cat!


    She had seen the look in the man''s eyes. It looked like the cat in his arms was his everything. That kind of affectionate gaze mixed with a hint of mischief could melt anyone, but Bunny knew better. She clearly understood that that man was probably in love with his cat.


    Even thinking about it made her heart burn in jealousy. She couldn''t wait to make Tyler suffer!


    The ck cat had to take a few deep breaths to calm herself, and she started scheming in her mind.


    For her, Tyler was just an ordinary cat who didn''t even know how to shapeshift. So she was sure that if incited, she would be able to allure the cat into having sex with her. Even though Tyler looked like a little bigger than a kitten, she knew that it was a mixed breed. That cat was already a youth and wouldn''t grow anymore.


    So if she were sessful in inciting that male cat into sex, Kyle would surely realize that he had chosen the wrong pet! Then he wouldn''t have any choice but to look for alternatives.


    Thinking about this, a smile finally formed on her lips, and her shoulders rxed.


    On the other side, both Tyler and Kyle felt that the cold had receeded. That means the ck cat had nned something simr to what the original viin had thought of to separate the male and female leads.


    This was something that had happened after the male lead brought Sato Yui home in the story and kissed in front of Paul. Then Paul did everything he could to insert a crack in the rtionship between the humans.


    So he sneaked out of his house, found a colleague''s phone in Kyle''s office, and used it to message the female lead so that Kyle could have misunderstandings.


    And he nearly seeded if it wasn''t for that damned colleague who rushed to Kyle and said that he wasn''t the one sending the message. Thetter also stated that he was married and loved his wife. So he indeed hadn''t done this. Andter, he said that someone must have unlocked the phone and sent such a message to thatdy.


    This was what had happened in the original story. But Tyler knew that the ck cat wouldn''t have such a human mind to find another phone and text Kyle to create a crack between them.


    But what else could she do? Tyler frowned. He hated such uncertainties and couldn''t help but feel ufortable in his heart.


    Just then, he felt someone''s hand on the top of his head.


    It was Kyle. He nced at the cat on hisp and knew in an instant what thetter was thinking. "Don''t worry. It''ll be fine. It''s just an arc, isn''t it?"


    Tyler nodded, but his Instincts told him to be on his guard for a few days.


    ***


    What the both of them didn''t know was that as soon as theynded in the city, Sato Yui found that her cat wasn''t replying. She got extremely worried and hurried over to the nearest veterinary doctor. Kyle was busy gazing at Tyler while handling the bag, and the white cat was sleeping nicely in his shoulder.


    So both of them missed out on seeing how weirdly the ck cat acted.


    Indeed, she was fine a while ago. How could she be unconscious so quickly? If Tyler were awake and had seen this scene, he would''ve realized that Bunny pretended to be unconscious because she wanted to go to the clinic for some reason.


    But unfortunately, both the male lead and Tyler were too busy to notice such a thing. And even if they had seen the actions of Bunny, they wouldn''t have reacted anyway. They wanted the arc to y its role without missing out on anything, resulting in a way simr to the story.


    After one hour, everyone settled. Even Yui had entered the hotel and settled herself, finally rxing. Earlier, when she saw that her cat wasn''t waking up, she was very worried. But the doctor told her that this little cat was absolutely fine, and she was just too tired. So the doctor advised her to let Bunny sleep for a while.


    Thinking of this, the female lead stretched her body and went to the bathroom.


    As soon as she left, the ck cat, who was pretending to be asleep, suddenly woke up. A dark glint shed in her eyes. She jumped off of her bed and shapeshifted into a human, borrowing Sato Yui''s clothes. Thankfully, it was opened, and she didn''t have to use other means to open the door.


    Earlier, when she decided to attract the male cat''s attention, she started considering ways to fulfill this wish. She knew that if the other male cat were anywhere as intelligent as her, he would indeed reject her advances. But she thought it probably wasn''t the case.


    What was the probability of finding a cat who was as intelligent as humans and even had enough spiritual energy in the body to shapeshift?! So Bunny wasn''t worried. She knew once she went into heat in front of an ordinary male cat, he wouldn''t be able to resist.


    The only way to do this was to force her own heat forward so that the male cat''s body could react.


    Then she sneakily ate the medicine she had found in the clinic and rushed toward the front desk to find the professor. Soon, she found the room number and ran upstairs in her human form.


    She had already nned everything. Once she goes into heat, the male cat''s body would react, and Kyle would realize that his pet was just ordinary.


    And then, she would shapeshift right before his eyes and allure that man into calming her heat! It would be like killing two stones with a single bullet.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but be excited.


    On the other side, Tyler and Kyle were already resting on the bed. The male lead had carefully ced the cat in the crook of his neck and tried to sleep for a while, but this little guy, who was sleeping throughout the journey, was pretty much active.


    Tyler was moving now and then as if he was worried about something. Finally, he couldn''t stand it and walked over to the phone and typed something. Then he dragged the phone with his paws and nudged Kyle''s shoulders with his nose.


    The male lead didn''t have a choice but to listen to his baby. He sighed and looked at the phone.


    "I think the ck cat is up to something."


    Before Tyler could hear the male lead''s reply, he breathed in a unique smell. His limbs froze as the heat rose in his body. He darted his eyes toward the front door and red.


    Sure enough! That Bunny really did something! And now, he was even feeling very weird in his body! And why the heck did this scent feel so odd, almost making him dizzy?!

 Chapter 69: When Did She Learn Shapeshifting?!

    Chapter 69: When Did She Learn Shapeshifting?!


    Kyle soon realized what had happened, and his face wentpletely dark. He didn''t think that this so-called viin of this world would end up using such a technique. His dark gaze stuck at the door for a long time before retreating.


    He hadn''t been on guard, and this was the result! He should''ve been careful of that scheming viin cat!


    The male lead quickly gathered Tyler in his arms, who looked a little ufortable. Seeing that, he frowned and said, "Should I just kill her?"


    Tyler instantly woke up from his daze and red at the male lead. But since his cat body wanted to follow the instincts and go after the female cat, he could only purse his lips and swallow the bitter taste in his mouth, hiding his face in Kyle''s arms.


    At this time, the male lead was his onlyfort!


    Just then, a very familiar ck cat entered the room, walking elegantly toward the duo sitting on the bed.


    Kyle''s dark eyes darted toward Bunny and sneered. To be honest, the method this stupid viin used was so mediocre that he would''veughed at this if it weren''t for Tyler''s condition.


    But since he didn''t have any other choice than to follow the arc properly to save Tyler''s life, he could only swallow his anger and closed his eyes.


    ording to the story, this wasn''t the time for the male to find out that something was wrong with the cat. So this little ck thing needed to do the more heinous crime, and then the arc about a psychiatric hospital would happen.


    When Kyle imagined the ck cat suffering in that cold ce, he finally rxed as a dark glint shed in his eyes. He would definitely get his revenge at that time!


    Before he could do anything, he saw Tyler''s little body trembling slightly. He looked down with a worried expression on his face and coldly gazed at the ck cat, pretending that he just noticed her.


    As soon as his gaze darted toward the ck cat, thetter became so excited that her eyes glistened in delight. She pressed her lips in a thin line to control herself and let out a soft meow, asking for a certain white cat toe and mount her.


    Hearing that voice, Tyler''s body trembled even more.


    Finally, Kyle stood up and took hold of the ck cat, literally picking it up from her neck, and sprinted off toward Sato Yui''s room. Thetter had juste out of the bathroom when her professor suddenly barged in.


    She tilted her head and was about to ask when her gaze swept toward a familiar ck cat in his hands. And she had even started showing the symptoms of heat!


    Yui suddenly realized what must have happened, and her forehead was covered in a cold sweat. Seeing Kyle''s dark expression, she had realized that this little female cat had run off to find Tyler for mating in her heat. And her professor absolutely didn''t want that.


    If that guy weren''t really ready to have his cat mated with her''s, she wouldn''t force. So she quickly apologized on her cat''s behalf and took care of her.


    ***


    After what seemed like hours, Tyler''s little body finally calmed down, and he fell asleep. But what they didn''t know was Bunny, who hade earlier with a prideful expression on her face, felt so frustrated that she wanted to scratch even her own master!


    If it weren''t for her heat, she would''ve shown everyone that she was the greatest among everyone!


    Even so, why didn''t things go ording to her n? Was it that Tyler was really like her with human intelligence and knew how to stay away from a female in heat?


    This news was bad for her. But the ck cat didn''t mind. She had other options.


    "How did you go in the heat suddenly?" After taking care of her cat, Sato Yui suddenly realized how weird it was that Bunny''s heat came fifteen days early. "If this happens again, I''ll have to go to the doctor."


    That meant Bunny couldn''t use the same tricks twice. She didn''t want to be found out by her master. But she had other ideas. After all, she was a shapeshifting cat. So what if her n failed? She could still attract Kyle''s attention with her beautiful body!


    Let''s see how that man would behave after seeing her face! Bunny knew that her human body was gorgeous, and no one would be able to ignore her!


    Thinking of this, her shoulders rxed, and she slept for a while.


    After an hour, it was already evening, and Kyle took Tyler downstairs. The hotel had nned an outdoor party, and a lot of guests were invited. Since the male lead had nothing to do but wait for the so-called viin to act the role, he thought they might as well enjoy it.


    The only thing he was dissatisfied about was that his little cat was still an animal and hadn''t shape-shifted yet.


    "Can I fast-forward the arc timing?" He asked Tyler, who was resting on his shoulders. "I really want you to be a human."


    Tyler''s face heated as he hit the male lead''s shoulders with force. He knew exactly why this person wanted him to shapeshift. It must be that wedding night this guy keeps talking about every day!


    He red at Kyle and refused to nce at him.


    "No? I don''t think you have a say in this. Remember, you aren''t a viin anymore. So when you shapeshift shouldn''t matter." There was a hint of amusement and a dark desire in Kyle''s voice as if he couldn''t wait to take Tyler back to their home and find the wizard.


    Just as Tyler was about to react, he smelled a familiar scent. His nose sniffed, and his face darkened instantly.


    What was the ck cat doing here?!


    His gaze swept past the crowd of people before his eyes when the male lead and he sat on the outdoor bar. But he couldn''t find that small figure. He frowned.


    He couldn''t see that cat, but he really caught her scent. Was that his imagination?


    Just when he was thinking like this, a beautiful girl with a ck dress and curly brown hair walked toward the male lead. Her elegant posture was the same as the ck cat. There was a provocative smile on her face when she nced at Tyler, and thetter instantly understood what was happening!


    Thisdy was none other than the same ck cat! When did she learn how to shapeshift?!

 Chapter 70: He Finally Scratched Her Face!

    Chapter 70: He Finally Scratched Her Face!


    Tyler instantly knew who this girl was, but the male lead didn''t. He anxiously turned toward Kyle only to see him squinting at the girl dressed in ck.


    Did this person realize who this was?


    When Tyler thought about this, he felt that the male lead should''ve realized this girl''s identity. After all, Kyle had probably traveled to many worlds before him, whereas Tyler didn''t remember anything about his past. So, for now, this man was his senior.


    As expected, Kyle really did realize. It wasn''t because of the scent since the human nose wasn''t as strong as the cats. But he instinctively felt that something wasn''t right. Since this world''s viin should shapeshift, it wouldn''t be weird if the ck cat learned to do the same.


    And the girl before him did walk elegantly simrly as Bunny.


    Thinking about it, Kyle''s eyes darkened, but he didn''t react. He calmly closed his eyes to hide his killing intent.


    "Would you like to have a drink with me?"


    Kyle didn''t talk to her and acted like she wasn''t even present.


    This reaction seemed to irritate the girl. She forced a smile and continued, "I''ve been watching you sitting all alone and wondered if someone ditched you."


    Finally, the male lead couldn''t take it anymore and said in an irritated tone, "I already love someone else, and I''m quite loyal. Thank you very much."


    The girl froze as her face darkened in an instant. She gritted her teeth and scooted closer to the man, actively rubbing herself against him like a cat. Then she bent down toward his ear and said in a seductive voice, "Don''t you think you''re missing out on many things by ignoring a hot body like mine?"


    Tyler''s mind snapped seeing that. Before Kyle could even react, the little white cat on his shoulders active jumped forward and harshly scratched the woman''s face.


    Drops of blood appeared on his small nails as three red marks formed on the woman''s face. She suddenly screamed, attracting the attention of others. ncing at the white cat angrily, she shouted, "You dare scratch me?! Do you know who I am?"


    Tyler wasn''t afraid. He continued to stare at her with his cold gaze and even let out a sharp meow to let the woman know that she has done wrong by approaching his territory.


    This stupid viin dares to touch his Kyle like this. He really wanted to kill her!


    Everyone around them started murmuring. Some eyed the girl with sympathy written all over their faces while others looked warily at her. Thetter group of people knew that some women were toxic, and they shouldn''t judge the situation based on what the girl said.


    "Whoever you''re, my cat doesn''t like you. So it''s better if you stay away." Or else Tyler might just murder her brutally. Kyle pressed his lips in a thin line to suppress his smile that was about to appear after seeing Tyler''s expressions.


    He never knew this little guy could get so violent out of jealousy!


    Tyler didn''t know what the male lead was thinking. All he was worried about was the ck cat before his eyes, who had just shapeshifted. He wanted Kyle to get away from the girl right this instant!


    So he continued to tap Kyle''s shoulders constantly, urging him to go.


    "Okay, okay, don''t get agitated. I''ll take you away." Finally, Kyle soothed his little cat''s fur and walked inside the hotel, entering the lift alone.


    The moment they were alone, he instantly grabbed Tyler and raised him to his eye level. Smirking, Kyle said, "Are you jealous?"


    Tyler''s little bid froze, and he slowly realized that his actions were a bit excessive. Knowing the male lead, he wouldn''t have replied even if Tyler hadn''t done anything. Instead, Kyle would''ve ignored thedy and marched right out.


    But why did Tyler have to act on his desires?! He really hated his cat body! In a human body, you can control yourself from going in the flow with your desires. But it''s extremely impossible in an animal body!


    So he simply struggled out of the male lead at hold and climbed on Kyle''s shoulders. He closed his eyes and pretended to be dead.


    Just like that, another scheme of that viin failed so drastically that when she came back to her master, she had a deep wound on her face. Even after she became a cat, she couldn''t get rid of those marks!


    Seeing herself in the mirror made her so angry that she wanted to break it into pieces!


    It was all that white cat''s fault! If it weren''t for that little guy, she would''ve enjoyed the man''s embrace tonight!


    Kyle hadn''t even spoken a word, but Tyler had to butt in and create a mess! And look what happened. Her face became so ugly that she didn''t want to look in the mirror anymore! The body for which she had unted became unattractive because of those marks.


    She closed her eyes and imagined herself killing that white cat brutally thousands of times before she could calm herself. After turning away from the mirror, another problem surfaced in her mind.


    What would happen if Yui ended up seeing these marks?


    The cat frowned before an idea popped up in her head. Maybe her master would realize that these marks were from another cat, and if she were to me Tyler for this, no one could save him!


    Thinking of this, she instantly rxed and calmly waited for her master. Soon, the Asian girl came into the room, and she became terrified after seeing those bloody marks.


    Unexpectedly, she didn''t even consider finding out how her cat got those marks. Instead, she took her little cat to the vet clinic nearby.


    After dealing with the wounds, when the female cat thought they would finally go back and deal with Tyler, her master suddenly took a different route. Bunny nced at Yui in confusion, only to see a frustrated and depressed expression on her master''s face.


    Sato Yui felt the gaze of her cat, and a trace of sympathy traced her heart. Patting her little head, she said, "Don''t worry, little one. I''ll make sure to treat your psychological issue. Professor had told me everything, and I knew it wasn''t your fault. Don''t worry. He doesn''t hate you."


    The ck cat froze. What the hell was this stupid master talking about? What exactly did Kyle tell her?!


    In the hotel, when Kyle received the news that Yui had taken away the ck cat to the hospital, a smile formed on his lips. Finally, he got rid of that stupid cat and could spend his days with Tyler without a third wheel!

 Chapter 71: A Shocking News!

    Chapter 71: A Shocking News!


    Earlier, Kyle had called Yui and decided to fast-forward the arc of the psychiatrist. So he just said that Bunny was acting weirdly and was even very aggressive, scratching Tyler here and there. He ended up exaggerating so much Sato Yui got frightened to the extreme, rushing toward her hotel room instantly.


    And by the time the former female lead rushed toward the clinic, Tyler''s anger had already calmed down, and he was even too embarrassed to show his face. He decided to hide inside the nket, not daring to show his face.


    So he didn''t even know that the male lead had called Yui and had forced the ck cat to spend a week in the psychiatric clinic.


    And here, Kyle would find the wizard to shapeshift his beloved, and they would finally get married. As for thepetition, he could give it up because this kind of thing wasn''t in the story in the first ce.


    Later, Kyle forcibly took hold of his cat and rushed out of the street, squinting his eyes at every fortune teller shop. ording to the story, Paul had found the wizard wandering in their home city on the street, selling fortune teller services. Thetter was obviously ustomed to traveling a lot. So it was certain that this wizard had first approached another city before deciding to head over there.


    If they could find this wizard here, it would be great. And Kyle assumed that if they were lucky, they would find that wizard sooner and get married in this ce itself!


    When this kind of idea entered the male lead''s head, he got so excited that he didn''t even sleep a wink at night. This was another reason why this person decided to send the ck cat away. After all, when Tyler would shapeshift, he wouldn''t wait longer and have wedding night instantly!


    Wouldn''t it be irritating if there were another third wheel disturbing them? So that stupid ck cat had to go away!


    Tyler had no idea that he was about to be eaten away. He was too embarrassed to look at the male lead''s face. So he didn''t utter a word and let do whatever he liked.


    At this time, the male lead was scanning the area carefully when he watched one extremely weird shop at a secluded corner. There was dust decorated the shop''s board as the red curtains were dropped, looking quite old. So he couldn''t read the name of this shop. Even the build-up area of the ship was very small.


    If it weren''t for them wandering around the street for an hour already, Kyle wouldn''t have noticed this shop at all! He walked over and entered the ce, coughing when dust from the curtains rose in the air.


    The ce was slightly dark, but Kyle could still make out every corner of this room. There was a counter on his right, whereas the left side was a cab filled with misceneous items. Was it a magic shop?


    Before him, there was a door to another room, which was likely to be closed. Just as he was checking out items, he heard a voice.


    "Who''s there?" The hoarse voice of a middle-aged person spoke from the inside.


    Kyle quickly averted his eyes and focused on the door, which opened with a creaking sound echoing in the background. A man who was smaller than him in height entered the room with a counter and cabs, watching Kyle with emotionless eyes. His eyes were as dark as ever as he gazed indifferently at the customer.


    Tilting his head, he asked, "What is it?"


    "Are you" For the first time in his life, he didn''t know how to speak. If this man were an average person, they would fail miserably. But if he were a wizard, Kyle would end up offending this person. But what else could he do? So he opened his mouth and said bluntly, "Are you a wizard?"


    The middle-aged man raised his brows, and a smile formed on his lips. He instantly nodded and waved to them to follow him, walking back through the door.


    Kyle sighed in relief. Finally! They found this person!


    ***


    Half an hourter, when Tyler and Kyle walked out, there was a smile on the male lead''s face, whereas the cat''s face was extremely dark.


    Tyler now finally understood why Kyle was so excited all this time! It turned out they were supposed to go and make him shapeshift ahead of time! And he clearly knew that it was for the wedding night! The cat couldn''t help but re at the man.


    Kyle was whistling a tune and suddenly noticed this. Smirking, he said, "re all you want, but you''re not going anywhere tonight."


    This moment hade after two worlds! And he was even suppressing his desires in the first world where he had to spend almost fifty years all alone! He could finally satisfy himself.


    Even thinking of this made him excited, so much so that his eyes were glistening.


    But Tyler, on the other hand, shivered. He remembered that the wizard had said after finishing the ritual that the can could shapeshift anytime within 24 hours. And he was afraid that he would end up changing his body all naked in front of the male lead!


    For some reason, this thought made the cat''s face heated. He hid his face in Kyle''s shoulders while they were getting back to the hotel.


    When they got back, they were just about to head inside their room when they found Sato Yui in front of their room.


    The moment she saw her professor, her eyes went red, and she wiped her tears. "Professor, my Bunny" She paused as if she was trying to suppress her emotions. "Doctor said she''s very aggressive due to her mind, and he intends to keep her for a week. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have found out about it."


    Kyle nodded while fondling with his cat. "Make sure she doesn''t run away." If she did, his n to have a honeymoon would be ruined!


    Yui nodded and was just about to go back to her room when she heard her professor revealing shocking news. "I''m going to get married tomorrow evening, and you''re invited."


    Sato Yui''s eyes went wide. She was so shocked that she didn''t even see where she was going and stumbled on the ground.

 Chapter 72: Shapeshifting!

    Chapter 72: Shapeshifting!


    The duo who just went inside the bedroom had no idea that they had shocked a girl so much that she would probably remember this scene for her entire life. As soon as they went inside, Tyler jumped out of the male lead''s hold and sprinted inside the bedroom, hiding himself inside the bathroom.


    But unfortunately for him, he was just a little cat for now and didn''t know how to shapeshift. So he couldn''t lock the door.


    Kyle''s lips curved up as he walked after him and opened the bathroom door. This was his time to be enjoying the beauty. Why would he let his amnesiac lover escape? This was his time to enjoy an innocent Tyler!


    He quickly found Tyler hiding inside the bathtub and picked him up. There was a hint of a smile on Kyle''s lips. "Why''re you hiding?"


    Tyler''s face went heated. Although he didn''t know many things, he could still tell that something bad would indeed happen if he appeared in front of this person without clothes. He struggled to jump out of the male lead''s palms, but when he couldn''t, he simply red at thetter.


    Kyle chuckled. "Do you think I''d let you go anywhere today?" His voice had a touch of huskiness that made the situation even more ambiguous.


    Tyler''s small body trembled at that. He simply wished to disappear from the face of the Earth!


    He then did something that he would seriously regret for the rest of his cat life. He parted his lips and let out a soft meow as if begging the male lead to let him go.


    But when Kyle heard this, the corners of his lips lifted darkly. "You''re not helping yourself with that voice."


    Now Tyler finally stopped resisting. He lowered his head, wishing to hide himself right there. Just when Kyle was about to open his mouth, he suddenly felt Tyler''s little body getting hotter.


    His eyes widened. Was it time already? He quickly got back to the bedroom and covered the little cat with the quilt. Even though he was flirting before about not letting Tyler go away, he also knew that thetter was very shy. So Kyle decided to give him a little privacy.


    And ording to the wizard, the first shapeshifting would be so painful that the little cat would likely wish that he shouldn''t have existed. Of course, why wouldn''t such a thing not be painful? The entire bone and body structure would change. It was likely simr to when a finger is cut with a sharp knife.


    Kyle''s face showed a worried expression. What should he do? He didn''t want his Tyler to face any problems. But right now, he didn''t know what else he could do. If he had known that shapeshifting could bring so much pain, he wouldn''t have agreed to it. But that damned wizard only told them about this after the ritual was finished!


    He was clearly sitting there just for money!


    But contrary to his expectations, Tyler didn''t utter a single word. Not a whine or cry could be heard. The room was so silent that Kyle could even hear the sound of the clock ticking. After a while, the male lead saw a bulge inside the nkets, and his heartbeat quickened.


    He unblinkingly stared at the bed where a human shape slowly formed, but it remained motionless. Kyle stayed just like that for a minute before he frowned. Why wasn''t Tyler responding? He walked there and saw that Tyler''s body was already hotter than ever. He didn''t have to take the quilt out to find that out.


    The nket was covered with sweat, and a single touch of the surface was scorching. Just when Kyle was about to lift the nket and see what was going on, the body inside the quilt suddenly moved.


    A human hand appeared out of the nket, making Kyle freeze. Thetter stared at the scene and held his breath. This was an innocent Tyler! He had missed seeing his human form ever since he had appeared in this world. Would he look like the real Tyler? Or would his face be a little different?


    He didn''t have to wait longer. Soon, a youth''s fairplexioned face appeared, having silver-colored hair.


    Silver


    Kyle''s eyes widened. Why did it have to be silver? This guy initially had silver-colored hair before he started transmigrating. This kind of color gave him a nostalgic feeling.


    But before he could rx, two pointed ears popped up on the top of Tyler''s head, making him look exceedingly cute. Kyle couldn''t help but stare at them. His hands were itching to touch the little cat, but he controlled himself.


    Thankfully, it was only his hair that was white. The face was new. Tyler had green-colored eyes with a hint of blue shade that made them so deep that anyone would be lost and end up staring at them for a long time. His cheeks were rose and reddish lips seemed wet with saliva.


    And below that, his body was covered with a nket.


    Kyle soon woke up from his daze and released the breath he was holding. He would''ve pounced on this little guy if thetter hadn''t suffered from terrible pain. Even Tyler''s brows were furrowed, and sweat drops were still visible on his forehead.


    So on a rare moment, Kyle decided to control his desires and went toward the cab, fishing out a piece of nighty. He threw it at thetter''s face. "Get dressed." And Kyle swiftly left the hotel room.


    Tyler stared at the empty ce in a daze and slowly started wearing the clothes. At this moment, he was feeling quite disappointed, and he didn''t even know why. Perhaps he had assumed that the male lead would flirt with him or do something immoral again to make his face heated and blush again.


    But none of that happened.


    Was his human body not up to the mark? Did the male lead hate him already?


    Tyler couldn''t help but frown at this and feel even more distressed. That''s when he noticed that he had a tail and two pointed ears on the top of his head.


    Realizing this, his heart panicked. What the hell?! He still had cat ears? He stumbled on the floor and went to therge mirror and saw that he really had a furry white tail on his back and white-colored fluffy ears that were rather pointed and soft with a pinkish shade on the inside. He touched that ce and instantly felt hot.


    That ce seemed to be sensitive. So he didn''t dare to touch his cat ears.


    He was clearly a man now, but why did he still look like a cat?! It really wasn''t fair!

 Chapter 73: Getting Married!

    Chapter 73: Getting Married!


    Kyle didn''te back untilte at night when Tyler had already fallen asleep, and the former looked utterly exhausted. It seemed like he had run a marathon to calm his already overflowing desires. But when he saw his little cat again, his body that had calmed down after running for a long time reacted all over again.


    That fluffy tail and furry ears seemed only to invite him to y with them forever. His hands were twitching in desire, but he still controlled himself.


    That wizard had said that the cat would suffer a lot during the first shapeshifting. So he didn''t want to make things difficult for the cat. After staring at Tyler for a long time, he finally left the hotel, deciding to spend his night in another room.


    When it was morning, Tyler didn''t even know that the male lead hade back at night and stared at his face for a long time. He still thought that the male lead wasn''t satisfied with Tyler''s body. So he spent a long time before the mirror to make himself presentable before Kyle. Unfortunately, he still had no idea where that guy went.


    After a while, the male lead came in by himself and smiled. "Get ready. We''re going somewhere." Then he paused and nced above Tyler''s head. "Grab a hat or something."


    And Kyle left again without saying a thing. Tyler frowned at this and obediently fetched a hat, hiding his ears. He had already hidden his tail in his loose pants. He was still worried. If he were to wear tight jeans, his tail wouldn''t be able to take it.


    Just as he was thinking like that, Kyle grabbed Tyler''s wrist and said softly, "After the wedding, we will go back to the wizard''s ce and get something to hide your tail and ears in public, alright?"


    So they were still going to have a wedding? Tyler nodded, and somehow, his heart felt warm again.


    Seeing such an obedient Tyler, the male lead couldn''t help himself and pinched his cheeks. "Let''s go." Or else he wouldn''t be able to control himself.


    Tyler rubbed his cheeks and walked behind him. Soon, they reached the marriage bureau''s office, and one by one, signed the paper. They also had witnesses, and Sato Yui was among them, who stared at the young boy behind the professor for a long time before a realization stuck in her mind.


    No wonder her professor was still single. He was already so bent that he couldn''t be straightened anymore! And even his choice was so beautiful!


    This person, whose name coincidentally was simr to Kyle''s cat, reached the male lead''s ears, walking in elegant poise. She couldn''t help but be surprised at the choice of her teacher.


    If the boyfriend was so handsome, why wouldn''t anyone hurry and marry him? Earlier, Yui had doubted why her professor was so much in a hurry to marry when he should be focusing on the national level pianopetition.


    But when she saw the young man''s face, all the doubts flew out of the window. Such a beautiful young man! If he were to be left alone, anyone could snatch away and mount him easily. At this time, she felt that the professor''s choice was the best.


    But one thing was weird. The cat that was always around Kyle wasn''t here anymore. It felt as if it had disappeared from the face of the Earth. But Kyle said that his cat had be extremely sick and was forced to spend time in his house outside the city with many nurses and doctors.


    Of course, poor Sato Yui believed this lie easily after seeing the youth Tyler''s face. She stared at him unblinkingly for a while before giggling. "They''re gonna be the best CP of the year!"


    Her friend who was standing beside her heard this and couldn''t help butugh as well. "You''re right."


    And just like that, the two fujoshi''s started chattering about a new BL couple that would soon be famous among their peers in the university.


    After all the formtions were done, Kyle took five brief minutes to say, "You guys can head back."


    Everyone was surprised. Wasn''t the professor participating in thepetition? Everyone was surprised, but the professor waved his hand, grabbed Tyler''s wrist, and walked away without turning back.


    At the same time, Sato Yui coughed and said, "Let''s go. They will probably be busy." She knew these two wanted to go on a honeymoon. So why should she be the third wheel? And her own cat, Bunny, was sent to the psychiatric hospital back in her home city. So it didn''t matter if she went back anyway.


    And everyone walked away from that ce. Some giggling, while others were dissatisfied by the professor''s behavior of giving up onpetition just for honeymoon.


    But these things had nothing to do with Kyle and Tyler. The former was too excited to sit still, while thetter kept fidgeting his fingers nervously. Tyler still didn''t know what the male lead meant by wedding night. They already had a wedding, and it was already a day. Then would he have to wait for a few hours to know?


    Ah...but he was really curious.


    He nced at Kyle''s face only to find out that thetter was looking at him already. Tyler instantly retracted his gaze, staring at hisp in silence.


    But even after a long time, when Kyle''s gaze didn''t retract, Tyler couldn''t take it any longer and said, "What''re you looking at?"


    "You."


    For some reason, this reply made Tyler''s face heated. "Look somewhere else."


    "Huh. And why''s that?"


    "Because" Tyler couldn''t say that he felt ufortable. So he just shut his mouth and stared outside the window. It had been a while since he saw colors. After missing out on colors, he realized their beauty.


    After a while, he couldn''t help himself from ncing at the male lead again. At first, he hadn''t noticed it before, but the male lead''s eyes had a touch of bluish hint floating in his orbs, attracting Tyler''s attention.


    Then he nced outside again, not daring to meet Kyle''s eyes for a long time. It wasn''t that he was shy, but he was baffled about his own behavior. Tyler knew instinctively that he shouldn''t be behaving like this.


    Then why was it that he had started to behave like a downright fool before this guy? He knew he was supposed to be strong and even intelligent. But at this moment, he really wanted to rely on someone. His instinct told him that if he missed out on such an opportunity, he would regret it for his entire life.


    Therefore, he was willing to be obedient just for once, when for some reason, he really didn''t want to act like this. But for Kyle, he automatically acted without thinking.


    Were they too close before he lost his memories? He couldn''t remember anymore. But for now, Tyler couldn''t help but rely on this person for a little longer.


    That''s why he really wanted this wedding night to happen.

 Chapter 74: The Wedding Night (R-18)

    Chapter 74: The Wedding Night (R-18)


    ***Warning: Sexual scenes head! You can skip this chapter if you''re ufortable with smut. Enjoy!***


    ~Pinkyprincess.


    *********


    Tyler didn''t expect that right after they entered their hotel room, Kyle would suddenly close the door and push him down on the bed, capturing Tyler''s lips with his mouth.


    At this time, Tyler was as innocent as a baby. So he didn''t know what this was, but he felt his body heat rising rapidly. He even felt a little reaction down there, making him feel a little ufortable.


    But just as he was about to squirm out of the male lead''s hold, Kyle''s hands suddenly reached and pinched the pointed soft pinkish ears, making Tyler''s body jolt from a sudden shock. A soft moan escaped his lips, showing off the pleasure he felt in his heart.


    Kyle''s eyes darkened, and he deepened the kiss without even letting the other give a chance of saying even a single thing. Tongues intertwined with each other''s as the male lead traced thetter''s mouth eagerly. Then Kyle continued his expedition as if he couldn''t get enough of Tyler.


    Thetter struggled a little but gave up.


    Why should he bother struggling when he knew it would be pointless? In fact, in the depths of his heart, he could feel that he really didn''t want to struggle. And for some reason, he wanted the male lead to do all these things to him.


    After that, what happened probably couldn''t be seen by kids. The male lead''s lips that were once two eager to unite with his lover finally managed to kiss the heck out of Tyler, who also stayed on the bed obediently.


    Seeing such an obedient person, Kyle''s eyes only darkened with lust as he used his hands to tease the shapeshifting cat''s most sensitive parts in his body.


    The male lead''s expert hands opened all the buttons of Tyler''s shirt and threw it aside, revealing a naked chest. How long did Kyle have to wait for this day? Fifty years in the first world, he didn''t even want to remember whatever had transpired in the second.


    Now when a delicious meal was suddenly presented to him like this, he couldn''t help but stare at this person for a long time as if admiring the beautiful scenery. But the more he saw, the harder his crouch became, making him finally unable to bear it any longer.


    Although Kyle knew he should show some restraints because this young guy has lost his memories, and he should show some restraints, he couldn''t hold it all in any longer. He knew that once this person got back his memories, thetter would end up throwing Kyle out of the bedroom for a lifetime.


    So if Tyler was already going to banish the heck out of himter, why not just take the benefit when Tyler was still as naive?


    Beneath him, Tyler pursed his lips. He really couldn''t understand these things for now, but for some reason, he suddenly felt shy. He suddenly covered the male lead''s eyes and said in a meek tone. "Don''t look."


    Thest straw that had managed to keep Kyle sane suddenly broke, and he captured the cat''s mouth again. His hands that were rubbing soft ears just now finally reached down while caressing Tyler''s cheeks, neck and stopped at his chest, capturing the pointed beads with his fingers.


    Tyler gasped at that when their lips separated momentarily before he was kissed again. Although he found this activity a bit more pleasurable, he still needed to breathe! How long would this person continue to kiss him like this?


    At this time, Tyler tried resisting again, only to have his pointed beads pinched by sneaky hands.


    Then Kyle said in a husky voice, "Don''t move, or else it wouldn''t be good for your waist."


    There was a hint of danger in the male lead''s voice. So Tyler instantly quietened and acted like he hadn''t said a word. Seeing this, Kyle''s eyes darkened with lust, and he suddenly left the lips that were swollen from kissing and sucking so much and trailed down toward Tyler''s neck.


    Kyle''s other hand was busy rubbing the ears, making Tyler''s lower region as hard as ever. At one point, thetter couldn''t hold it any longer and felt so much stimtion that he cried out. "Do-Don''t"


    "Oh, I''m just getting started," Kyle mumbled against Tyler''s neck and sucked while still teasing thetter''s body in a very cruel way.


    AhhTyler had never felt like this before. Of course, since he had lost his memories, he couldn''t tell if he had such a pleasant experience before or not, but right now, he couldn''t think anymore. He felt as if stars were visible in his eyes, showering him with all kinds of pleasure, making him feel restless.


    He needed to release something, but what and how he still didn''t know. He thought this was the extent of bliss he would feel, but as the male lead said, this was just the beginning.


    Soon, Kyle left many marks on Tyler''s neck and made his way down toward the two pointed and hard beads of thetter''s chest. Without wasting any moment, he took hold of one of them and sucked hard, making Tyler moan louder. His toes curled up in response, but Kyle didn''t stop his assault.


    His hands that were busy ying with Tyler''s chest suddenly trailed down and opened the pants.


    Suddenly, Tyler realized what was going on. He stared warily at the male lead and asked, "What''re you going to do?"


    This kind of TylerKyle really found him too cute. His eyes were still moistened as sweat drops had appeared on his body. This kind of Tyler looked exceedingly attractive.


    So Kyle simply kissed him again and worked on taking out the pants and underwear, mumbling against his lips, "Just keep being obedient like this, and I''ll make you feel like you''re in heaven."


    And our poor Tyler believed him. He looked so innocent that even Kyle felt like he was a naughty kid who enjoyed bullying. But when he thought of how this cold and ruthless person turned into someone such an obedient person, a dark desire shed in Kyle''s eyes.


    At this moment, he could let this person do anything, and thetter would really agree to everything! Kyle had to take a few deep breaths to think rationally. This was Tyler''s first time, and he really shouldn''t force him to do something that might hurt the poor cat both emotionally and physically.


    And those kinds of stuff could wait. He wanted to spend an entire lifetime here with Tyler!


    After this, he couldn''t control himself anymore and stripped off their clothes until they werepletely naked. When Tyler gazed at the male lead''s body properly and saw a bulging head twitching slightly, his eyes widened.


    "Th-That" He really couldn''t speak as a trace of blush formed on his cheeks. He still didn''t know what would happen, but something told him that thing would surely torment his body tonight.


    He watched that part for such a long time that Kyle finally couldn''t take it anymore. He pressed the little cat beneath him and captured his mouth again. His finger slowly moved downwards and opened up a particr hole, making Tyler gasp.


    "Wha-" He began speaking, but Kyle didn''t give him another chance and kissed the man again, licking and sucking his lips until they were swollen red.


    After a long time of sweet torment, the male lead''s hands finally stopped as he stared at the man beneath him with a gaze filled with lust. "I''m going in."


    Tyler tilted his head. His misty eyes stared back at the man in confusion. What did he mean going inside him? He frowned and thought for a while before a thought suddenly struck his head. His eyes widened at that moment, and he stared at the male lead in disbelief.


    Even though his memories were lost, he still knew how to connect the dots. That big bulging head would probably be the one that would go in somewhere.


    And where will it go? Tyler didn''t think he even needed to think about it. From how he had seen meticulously inserting one finger after another down there, he suddenly realized what was going to happen.


    That big thing would-


    A sudden impact cut off his thoughts from the male lead. Thetter didn''t wait and suddenly pushed himself in, slowly making his way inside. His facial muscles tightened as if he was controlling himself, whereas Tyler suddenly groaned in pain.


    Seeing that expression, Kyle slowed down but continued to push himself further inside.


    Tyler felt like he saw stars. At first, he felt ufortable, but when the male lead increased his speed, his body danced with the rhythm, making him flushed with a trace of pleasure. His toes curled up as he bit the male lead''s shoulders to control himself.


    He really didn''t want to embarrass himself by crying out loud!


    After a long torment, both finally released, and a pleased expression formed on their faces.


    Even Tyler felt like he had seen stars, but he was silently relieved that they had finally done this thing and would probably fall asleep after cleaning up. But he was so wrong. Just as he squirmed, he felt the thing inside him that had softened suddenly became hard all over again, making Tyler moan in pleasure.


    Then he looked at Kyle in disbelief.


    Seeing this kind of funny reaction, Kyle smiled in amusement before leaning toward his cat''s ears. He whispered, "Baby, I''m just getting started."

 Chapter 75: Returning!

    Chapter 75: Returning!


    The moment Tyler woke up, he felt flinching pain in his waist. He turned back to see that his tail was wrapped around the male lead''s thighs, unwilling to get away. He himself was secured under Kyle''s arms so tightly that he couldn''t even move.


    Then slowly, the memories of the previous night shed before his eyes, making his face flushed in embarrassment.


    He couldn''t believe he went so wildst night! Whenever he struggled, Kyle just had to rub his ears to make him forget everything and weaken his limbs. Tyler would stop struggling and indulge himself in the pleasure.


    But after one round, another one soon started without any hint of stopping! And now, Tyler felt a throbbing pain in his waist from all the exercise he didst night!


    Damn that man! Why did he have to be so naive and trust that sly professor? Thetter said so many sweet things into his ears, making him believe that Tyler wouldn''t feel any pain at all.


    But what happened was contrary to his expectations! Not only Kyle thrust his big tent inside him once, but he did it so many times that Tyler couldn''t even lift his finger by the time he went to sleep. And it was already near dawn at that time!


    Tyler even lost count of how many times they did it! He couldn''t help but re at the man who was still hugging his waist. Although Kyle still had the conscience to clean him up, that alone wasn''t enough to make him forget that beastly behaviorst night!


    So this was the wedding night Kyle kept talking about! Just as he struggled to get out of this man''s embrace, Kyle''s hand tightened around Tyler''s waist, pulling him back in his arms.


    The male lead sniffed the little cat''s scent and yed with furry ears. When he remembered what things he had done with those ears, his eyes darkened with lust again. He couldn''t help but rub those things again and again until he heard a soft moan from Tyler''s mouth.


    When he looked down, he only saw this cat''s ring eyes, sending sharp knives through his stare. Alright, Kyle had to admit he went a bit too overboardst night, but he couldn''t help it!


    What would you do when a meal like Tyler presented himself before your eyes and even became very obedient to the point of blinking innocently at your face every time you want to eat it?! Who could control before that naive face of this cat?!


    And most importantly, Kyle might not get to see this scene ever again! So he must use this world to spend as much time in bed as he could with Tyler!


    A trace of lust suddenly appeared in his eyes as he pressed Tyler to the bed again.


    Tyler was baffled, and he struggled. "Let go! We just did itst night!"


    "But you have to pay me back for leaving me like that in the first world. Even if you don''t remember, I can''t bear any longer!"


    And Kyle didn''t allow Tyler to speak again. He simply bent down and captured thetter''s lips, kissing, sucking, and licking his mouth.


    ***


    The honeymoon went on for about a week, and after that, both of them boarded the ne. Tyler had turned back to his animal form and refused to be a human again. He knew once Kyle saw his human form, he would suffer another night!


    So he simply sat on Kyle''s shoulders, curled up as his breath fanned thetter''s neck. He knew this would stimte the guy very much. But he wanted to teach that guy a lesson! So he deliberately aroused Kyle and refused to turn into a human.


    Hah, let''s see how the male lead handles this.


    Kyle walked inside the airne and sat on his seat, looking helplessly at his cat. He knew Tyler would get revenge, and he would perhaps not see that face for a while after returning. So he simply took Tyler in his arms and stroked his fur to soothe this person and calm him down.


    "Meow!" Tyler suddenly let out a sharp meow to let the male lead know that he was still angry! He was clearly in the animal body, but why did it seem like Kyle was acting more like an animal than him?! He red at the male lead and then ignored him.


    "Okay, okay, I''m sorry. Will you forgive me? Hmm? Baby? Look at me. I''m talking to you."


    Others saw such an exchange and thought that this man trying to coax his cat was adorable! So they couldn''t help but snap a video and share it on their social media ounts!


    While Tyler and Kyle were happily taking their journey back, a particr ck cat that had just spent so many days inside a closed room with weird people telling her to do weird things finally came out. But heart had already turned barren and darkened even more. Now, the only thing she could think of was that fluffy white cat and her revenge.


    After getting rid of those doctors, Bunny finally felt a bit of warmth in her heart after seeing her master, Yui.


    "Looks like you missed me, Bunny." Yuiughed while pinching her cat''s paws. She swiftly took it to the car aftering out of the hospital.


    They were silent, but suddenly, this girl told Bunny Earth-shattering news that shook thetter thoroughly.


    "Bunny! You missed out on many things! Do you know yourpanion, Tyler, is so sick that he was sent over to the outskirts of the city? But the main thing is, you missed out on a wedding feast!" At first, Bunny didn''t want to hear her master bbering about what else she missed. She found it highly annoying.


    "Ah, the processor''s partner is he handsome! So handsome that if I were a straight man, I would''ve been bent just by looking at him!"


    Partner, handsome?!


    What was Yui talking about? Bunny thought she was dreaming and stared at her master in confusion.


    Yuiughed at this reaction and rubbed her cat''s head. "So you understood what I was saying. And that''s right. My professor is gay, and he is now married to a certain cute boy!"


    Bunny went nk for a while. Married? Wasn''t he single? How did that person end up getting married?!


    Getting locked up in the psychiatric hospital really wasn''t a good idea! Look what happened in just seven days!


    Bunny''s eyes burnt in jealousy, and she couldn''t help but curse the man who took Kyle''s heart away. Now, not only did she have to deal with that white cat, but she also had to find a way to get rid of that newly wedded husband of Kyle''s?!


    Why was her life so difficult?!

 Chapter 76: Professor Came With Someone!

    Chapter 76: Professor Came With Someone!


    After a week of staying at home in his cat form, Tyler finally thought he had tormented the male lead enough and turned back to human. But to his misfortune, as soon as he turned back, Kyle observed him with such lust-filled eyes that he instantly regretted his decision of ever staying in the form of a cat for such a long time.


    And indeed, that male lead really fulfilled his desires after staying monk for a week, so much so that Tyler couldn''t get out of bed in the morning. Then he silently vowed to himself that he would never try to torment the male lead like this.


    Meanwhile, Sato Yui had repeatedly tried to find that person who married her professor, but she couldn''t find him anywhere! Too bad she didn''t even know where the professor lived. Otherwise, she would''ve pulled that youth aside and asked him about all kinds of private stuff, for example-


    How did they meet?


    Who was the gong?


    How was that piano expert in bed?


    Even thinking about it made Yui so excited that she couldn''t help but smile widely. Just then, her friend hit her shoulder, bringing her back to reality. She rubbed that area and red at her friend.


    "Latte, stop hitting people!"


    A foreigner girl with blonde hair and eyes with a dark blue shade grinned widely. "What will you do if I hit you again?" As a demonstration, she hit Yui again.


    Thetter red at her and ignored this person, still eyeing at the professor and a familiar white cat in the office. "Why won''t the professor talk about that wedding? No one''s believing me that he''s married! I wanted to spread the word about their love, but no one believes me!"


    Latte looked at her friend with a hint of sympathy and patted her back gently. "Maybe the professor wants to keep his love a secret."


    Then she paused and thought about something, ncing at the girl beside her with a hint of affection in her eyes before she recovered. She had hidden her emotions so well for years already! But now, after hearing that this stupid and dumb girl suddenly started following a gay couple, she couldn''t help but feel ted.


    Maybe she will have a chance in the future! Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but reveal a smile.


    At this time, Yui suddenly turned around and frowned. "What''re you smiling for?"


    Latte quickly recovered and shook her head. "It''s nothing. We''re gettingte for our ss."


    Thetter nodded and left with her. What they didn''t know was that Tyler and Kyle heard their conservation. The former frowned and red back at the male lead before typing on the phone.


    Tyler, "I''m not going toe here in the human form!" He knew what kind of plot this male lead was nning on his head! Kyle had been reading so many bookstely, and he wanted to try out the office romance theme!


    Like hell, Tyler would let this happen. Even thinking about it made his body hot, but he controlled his emotions and red at Kyle.


    Thetter just smiled and said while soothing his cat''s fur, "People don''t believe it. If you were toe with me, they would know that Yui said the truth and" He lowered his head. "And you don''t want people to approach me, do you?"


    He knew his cat was jealous, and he deliberately said this to make Tyler transform into a human. And he really was sessful. He could see his cat''s furrowed brows as if thetter was thinking about something very seriously.


    Tyler knew that even though the male lead had said such words to trick him into bing a human, he couldn''t deny that there was a possibility of Kyle having many admirers. If these people were to approach his man, what would he do as a cat? At least, he could fight in the human form.


    So he silently made this decision and nodded.


    Kyle''s lips curved up to form a gentle smile. Sure enough, his amnesiac Tyler was very naive. If this person had his memories, he clearly wouldn''t have believed his words. But that was something he should think aboutter. Right now, he wanted to enjoy his time here!


    ***


    The next day, something very unusual happened at the university. A particr piano professor, famous as an aloof, cold man, suddenly came with a silver-haired boy in tow. This man had always been alone and never let anyone stand near him. And now, when an unknown boy suddenly appeared out of nowhere,motion spread around the students.


    At that time, a few people remembered that Yui had also said something like that! Some people''s eyes widened, and they finally realized that the girl had spoken the truth.


    How stupid of them that they didn''t believe her?


    On the other side, Yui finally had a big smile on her face. She repeatedly hit Latte''s shoulders and said in an excited voice, "See? Aren''t they looking good together?!"


    The blonde-haired girl looked at her friend and smiled. If this girl continued to behave like this, Latte would end up confessing right here! To stop herself from going overboard with her imagination, she closed her eyes and said, "Yes, they''re. But what''re you going to do about this?"


    Sato Yui was stunned. That''s true. What should she do about it? She had impulsively be excited because of her professor''s marriage. And now that everyone knew about it, what else could she do?


    A thought suddenly shed in her head. Maybe she could try opening a fandom of Kyle and Tyler! Her eyes shone brightly at the thought, and she quickly opened her social media post.


    "The most beautiful couple in the university!"


    She typed this on her Twitter ount and attached a photo of the two people holding their hands while walking expressionlessly that she had just snapped. As soon as she pressed the send button, the online world suddenly became agitated.


    Her friends who didn''t get a chance to witness this scene at the entrance were amazed. And some of them were feeling very upset and angry.


    Just who was this person who had dared to take away their professor?!


    And one person among them was Bunny. She had, as usual, followed her master to the university, wanting to see whether Kyle had really gotten married or not. But now, after seeing such an image on the phone of a person near her, she fumed in anger.

 Chapter 77: Theres A Fanfic Now?

    Chapter 77: There''s A Fanfic Now?


    It turned out, Tyler actually became Kyle''s assistant teacher and decided to calmly enter the teaching area to keep the manpany 24/7. But little did he know that soon after he entered the university premises, he attracted a lot of attention.


    By the time they had a lunch break in the afternoon, he and Kyle already had many fans who kept ncing at them with glistening eyes. Some of them even posted continuously on social media about how beautiful the pair was!


    Of course, Kyle found out about this as soon as he opened the school forum. At that time, Tyler was also beside him, watching thements, which slowly transformed into something...weird.


    Fishcat: "I love them! I want to write a fanfic!"


    Below thisment, a bunch of people typed "Ahhh." And expressed their happiness. They wanted to read such a thing already! They had just entered the fandom, and writers were already arranging good stuff for them!


    And after that, the UserID Fishcat used her writing skills to impress the audience with her highly illicit content.


    Fishcat: "Okay, here''s a small gift for responding to me so quickly! I wrote this in a hurry, so please don''t mind!


    "As soon as Tyler entered the office, he was pressed on the door, and before he could open his mouth, someone already blocked his mouth. The kiss was desperate as if the other person wanted to eat him alive."


    Tyler suddenly coughed after reading this. His hands went to close the window before the male lead blocked his hands, smirking slightly. "Don''t do this. We should appreciate literature."


    "I don''t want to appreciate this."


    Kyle raised his brows and pulled his cat closer. Their lips almost touched each other. "Then, do you want to practice what''s written?"


    Tyler was affected by this demeanor and couldn''t react for a while. And after that, he didn''t even get a chance to respond when Kyle suddenly pressed his lips on his mouth, expressing his greediness through his eager lips. Soon, they battled with their tongues, and after a long time, they finally separated as a silver line of saliva appeared between their lips.


    Kyle lowered his head and licked that saliva too.


    "It''s all your fault. Why do you have to be so obedient?" Kyle paused and got up, pulled Tyler along with him. "I can''t control myself now."


    Before the poor little cat could realize what was happening, he was already pressed against the office table.


    ***


    On the other side, the window was just slightly opened, and a pair of sharp cat eyes were staring intently inside, burning with jealousy. And when the silver-haired man was pressed against the table, the cat outside the window couldn''t take it anymore and angrily jumped on the ground, stomping many times.


    That damned silver-haired man! Just who was this person?! And why do her rivals keep increasing like this?


    Bunny couldn''t help but be upset at this. But no matter what, she could at least do her best and separate the two married people where she still had time! But before she could think more about it? She heard a familiar excited voice entering her ears.


    "Did you like the small fanfic I wrote?" Sato Yui said in her excited voice.


    "Yes." Latte rolled her eyes. This was the hundredth time this girl asked her this kind of question. But she didn''t mind. This girl''s views toward LGBT were improving day by day. So she wouldn''t stop her from indulging in these things. At least, by this, Latte still had a chance at seeding after her confession!


    At the same time, the ck cat who was listening gasp suddenly. She remembered which fanfic Yui was talking about. The fanfic was purely erotic that showed the intimate time between Kyle and Tyler. She had read in someone else''s phone and got jealous instantly, rushing to confront the professor instantly.


    And that''s when she noticed Kyle and Tyler kissing from the window and almost went mad.


    So her own master was the person who actually wrote such a thing?! She really couldn''t believe her ears! A trace of disdain shed in her eyes. Such a master was useless who didn''t understand her pet''s emotions!


    And just like that, all Bunny''s frustrations were swiftly transferred to the poor Yui.


    The cat didn''t linger around and walked away, thinking of a n. And then, all of a sudden, her eyes glistened when an idea popped up.


    She wasn''t the only admirer of Kyle. There must be many people here at the university! She just needed to find these people and plot against that silver-haired guy, getting him out of her eyesight!


    As soon as this idea came into Bunny''s mind, she couldn''t get rid of it and ultimately started working on her n. First, she changed into her human form andmunicated with people.


    Although she was a cat, she had learned the humannguage a long ago when Yui had purchased her from the pet shop. Back then, she just wanted to show off her smartness before her new master.


    A cold glint shed in her eyes. To think that stupid master of hers actually managed to be a fujoshi and wrote a fanfic about Kyle and Tyler. Yui really didn''t deserve to be her master!


    After dealing with Tyler, she would also get rid of her master, finally managing to live freely. When Bunny imagined such a scene, she calmed down quickly and continued to find people.


    It didn''t take her a lot of time to search for more than ten people from the university who weren''t happy with Kyle''s decision to get married all of a sudden. So Bunny took advantage of the situation and turned them against Tyler to actively take part in destroying that man!


    And since that white cat was already sent away by Kyle for treatment, Bunny thought she only had to deal with one rival. Thinking of this, she smiled smugly and led the people she found in one corner of the canteen.


    What she didn''t know was that her little action was noticed by the two most important people. They were standing at the canteen entrance, watching the scene in amusement before going back to the office.


    Tyler, "She''s causing trouble in the same way as the original story. I''m very happy with the development."


    Kyle, cracking his knuckles, "She''s still a nuisance. Should I just kill her?"


    Tyler instantly reacted and grabbed the male lead''s arms. "If you dare, I''ll stay in the cat''s form for this entire lifetime!"


    The male lead''s body stiffened before he forced a smile. "Baby, I was only kidding."

 Chapter 78: Kissing In A Secluded Place!

    Chapter 78: Kissing In A Secluded ce!


    If it were only one person fangirling after Kyle and Tyler, it shouldn''t have been difficult for Bunny and her people to make trouble for Tyler. But their fan base increased so rapidly that before she could even start with the n, someone woulde and hinder her.


    For example, right now, she was standing before Kyle''s office, staring intensely at the two people inside who were still stuck to each other, kissing and groping each other''s lips. All the girls had dark expressions after seeing this.


    Should they just find someone to assassin him?


    Bunny shook her head. She was the leader here. "No. I don''t want to be involved in a crime." If she did, how would she be able to live with Kyle for the rest of her life? She wanted to attract his attention, and that person definitely wouldn''t go for a criminal for a partner.


    Others didn''t know what she was thinking, but they really admired her courage to set up such a group that worked against the fujoshi girls.


    But little did they know that going against BL fans would end up bing so scary. And when they realized that, they were already too deep into this ever to have a normal life.


    At that time, Bunny smiled and said, "We will sow a crack between Kyle and Tyler and get that man''s impression down once and for all!"


    The others agreed and walked away. What they didn''t think was that their conservation was heard by two girls: Yui and Latte.


    Sato Yui gasped in surprise and red at the group of people who were receding faster than ever. She turned to her friend. "We have to do something!"


    Latte shrugged. "What?" They were just two girls. What else could they do? And the group at almost ten to fifteen of them.


    Yui frowned, but a thought suddenly entered her head. She smiled as a triumphant smile formed on her lips. "I know what we should do!"


    She quickly opened her social media ount and sent a message to her newly created fanbase. "Our adorable couple is in danger! Some bad people are trying to separate the professor from his beloved! We have to do something about it!"


    Just when this message was broadcasted, everyone was surprised. They sent a message one after another, asking what had happened.


    Then Yui exined patiently about whatever they had overheard from those bunch of haters. After that, the group decided to gather in a secluded area of the university and create another n that could kill two birds with one stone.


    "If they wanted to separate the couple, we would bring them closer!" One of the girls said with a hint of excitement in her voice.


    Others nodded after her, and all of them started whispering amongst themselves. Just then, someone cleared his throat, attracting the attention of those fujoshi fans.


    "What''re you guys doing here?"


    They turned around to see Kyle standing with his arms crossed on his chest. Behind him, A silver-haired youth stood with files in his arms, staring at the distance indifferently.


    Seeing their favorite couple right before their eyes, the surrounding girls'' eyes widened in surprise. "We''re just discussing something."


    "Yes!"


    Kyle nodded and said in a gentle tone, "Go to your sses."


    Others nodded and sprinted off. Behind him, Tyler ''tched'' and said, "You didn''t have it butt in."


    "Yes, I do!" Kyle turned and smiled widely. "They are our supporters, and they should help us."


    The silver-haired youth shook his head and ignored this stupid professor, walking back to the office.


    The thing was, these duos were aware of the fact that Bunny was going to take a step and move the arc forward. So they were pretty much aware of everything that would happen. They would do something to implicate Tyler, which should make Kyle angry enough to kick him out.


    But of course, this wasn''t something Kyle wanted to do.


    Tyler''s current identity in the story was very awkward. Even though this cat took the female lead''s ce, there were times when they couldn''t stop the world from going in the direction of the original story.


    Just like right now. Tyler wasn''t supposed to be the assistant since he was another lead. Instead, it should''ve been Bunny. But due to the butterfly effect, things turned around, and Tyler started having ''admirers''petition.


    So if the male lead didn''t do something, Tyler would really be kicked out.


    On the other hand, Kyle really wanted to satisfy his urges at home and in the office. So he would absolutely not let Tyler sneak away just because of the storyline, which was surprisingly still going on the right track.


    So he had deliberately called Yui in the office to eavesdrop on Bunny and her group and find a way to hinder thetter''s ns to kick Tyler out.


    Until now, everything was under Kyle''s grasp.


    At this time, the plot had already reached the point where Bunny would alsoe here and discuss the n. So he deliberately led Yui and her group away so that the ck cat wouldn''t be able to find out about how the fujoshi group was trying to stop her.


    Hah, Bunny would be so surprised to see her master nning against her.


    Just as Tyler was about to leave the secluded area shrouded with trees, his wrist was suddenly captured. He was dragged back and pushed against a tree. Tilting his head in confusion, he asked, "What''re you doing?"


    "Bunny and her group have arrived. So let us give them a little show."


    Before Tyler could do anything, his lips were captured the hundredth time again. Kyle kissed him desperately, grinding his lower part against his cat''s front, making them groan in pleasure.


    "F*ck. I want to take you right here!"


    "Don''t!" Tyler didn''t want others to see his shameful expressions in public. So he lowered his head and hid his face in the crook of the male lead''s neck.


    "You don''t have a say in this," Kyle said and pressed his lips against Tyler''s again. One of his hands went inside thetter''s shirt, fiddling with pinkish beads on his chest.


    Tyler moaned as they separated for a split second before their lips connected again.


    The two of them continued their ''show'' as the atmosphere around them became hotter and hotter. But on the other side, Bunny and her group watched this, and their faces became colder.


    "We have to do something!"One of the girls said, urging Bunny to think of a n.


    The ck cat red at the silver-haired man and closed her eyes. She would make them all pay for making her feel depressed!

 Chapter 79: A Scary Fanbase!

    Chapter 79: A Scary Fanbase!


    The n was simple. Bunny would find a girl and make her deliberately bump into Tyler. Then, she would snap pics from an extraordinary angle that would even make anyone believe that there was probably something going on between Tyler and that girl.


    So Bunny nned to send these pics directly to Kyle. That way, the couple would end up fighting. But that wasn''t all! She also nned to create an error in Tyler''s daily report so that Kyle could get angrier and kick him out once and for all!


    When this n surfaced in her mind, she couldn''t wait to take the first step. She quickly dragged her followers elsewhere and started telling them about it one by one. And then, she divided the group into two aspects: the first one would find Tyler and bump into him, and the second group would take away his file, creating a very gross error.


    Then, they got into work.


    In the secluded corner, Tyler was gasping for breath as he clung onto the man''s shirt, not wanting to lift even his finger. How many times had he been eaten today? Twice or thrice in the office, and now here in this forest.


    And that wasn''t all! He was also eaten multiple timesst night. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but re at the male lead. Was this really a human or a beast in disguise?


    Kyle pretended he didn''t see that menacing re and coughed awkwardly before fixing their appearances. After that, he grabbed Tyler''s hand and said, "Looks like Bunny has made her ns."


    "So what? She won''t really win anyway." Tyler said, still ring at the man. He had really been wrong about this senior of his. The male lead was just a selfish b*stard who only knew to eat him all day and night!


    Kyle''s lips cured up to form a pleasant smile. "You''re right. Our team has gathered their people, and they would soon work out their n to hinder Bunny."


    "You''re mean."


    "So what?" The male lead suddenly leaned toward the poor cat, who backed away tentatively, not wanting to have another round here. "Am I not doing this for you?"


    Tyler squinted his eyes. Who said this person was doing this for him? Kyle''s mouth was the worst thing he had ever witnessed after waking up. He simply pushed the guy away and walked toward the office. But before the male lead could follow him, Tyler turned around and dropped a statement.


    "Don''t follow me. Otherwise, Bunny''s n won''t even begin. I have to be alone for her ns to work."


    Kyle watched his baby walking away helplessly and sighed. Fine! He would just listen to his cat and let the characters of this world follow the arc once and for all.


    ***


    On the other side, Tyler walked in the corridor, and suddenly his sharp cat senses told him that some people were following him. He pursed his lips and continued to walk ahead as if he hadn''t noticed a single thing.


    After a while, a girl nervously walked toward him and deliberately bumped into him, directlynding into his arms.


    The people behind quickly snapped the pics before Tyler pushed the girl away instantly and squinted his eyes.


    So this was the n. How boring. He thought they would entertain him, but even after losing his memories, he could tell that this n was absolutely not worth it.


    There was one loophole. Tyler wasn''t straight. So Kyle shouldn''t be worried about his lover finding another girl. Just what were these girls thinking?


    Just as the girls behind them were clicking pics, another group of girls suddenly appeared behind the ones snapping pics and deliberately yelled, "What the hell are you girls doing?! Give us your mobile phones!"


    Since the group that initially had ten to fifteen people was divided into two, they currently had seven in each. And fujoshi involved more than ten people. The bad girls couldn''t win and were overpowered by the girls in the fanbase, who didn''t waste a minute before deleting the pics.


    After this, they cheered and threw the phone away.


    On the other side, Tyler was dumbfounded by seeing this scene. He didn''t think that the fanbase of his and Kyle''s would be so strong. They literally fought and snatched the phones away. For a group of young girls, they were pretty scary.


    He walked away. But somehow, he felt like things were still not over. So he stayed vignt.


    Sure enough, things really weren''t fine. Going back to the office, he took out the pen drive attached to theputer having a presentation and walked toward the meeting room. This was the first time he was supposed to give a presentation before a professional group, but he wasn''t worried. He had prepared a lot.


    After all, he was still dedicated to fulfilling his role, and currently, he was


    Wait, was he still a viin or the female lead? Finally, when he thought about it clearly, he realized that although he had taken the female lead''s ce, the world rule was forcing his arc back to the original world''s story.


    For example, the viin was supposed to be in a war against the admirers and would be kicked out by the male lead. But as things were going, he felt like he would be the one being kicked out.


    But he shouldn''t be kicked out since he was the female lead. So perhaps that was why there was a fanbase who was working hard to stop the viins.


    And maybe that''s why the fanbase even existed in this world: to save Tyler from losing his job.


    But why did he feel like this world''s rule was getting confused over what to do with Tyler? At first, it wanted him to be kicked out, and secondly, it developed a system that would protect him. So the one who might get out of here would be Bunny.


    Ugh, he was still confused! This world had made a hole in his brain, so he just stopped thinking about it and continued walking.


    After entering the meeting room, everyone was seated already. Even Kyle sat among the teachers, and today''s meeting was about increasing the student''s sess rate of the result.


    Since Kyle arranged for the human form of the cat to be a professional in the finance department, Tyler would tell about the budget needed to aplish the sess n presentation given by a different assistant.


    So when he entered the room, a different assistant had already started giving his presentation. Tyler already knew what the n was since he had already talked to this assistant before. And after that, he meticulously created a financial n. Even though he lost his memories, he was still smart enough to aplish this task.


    Thinking of this, he inserted the pen drive into theptop. But just as he opened the file, all the words written in his presentation were deleted.


    Tyler instantly realized what had happened, and his eyes darkened.

 Chapter 80: In The Hospital!

    Chapter 80: In The Hospital!


    Thankfully, even though the presentation wasn''t here, Tyler''s memory was good. He was confident that he could repeat the entire presentation without any mishap. Just as he was about to get up and exin himself, a student suddenly appeared in the meeting room.


    She was exhausted, as if she had just run a marathon. As soon as she entered, everyone in the room was surprised. But the girl wasn''t focused on them. She darted her eyes toward Tyler and went toward him, handing him a Pendrive.


    "Sir, I think you''ve forgotten the presentation."


    Tyler raised his eyebrows and quickly realized what was happening. Perhaps he wouldn''t have to use his brain too much. His fanbase was already here, trying to save him from embarrassment. He smiled and got up, inserting the Pendrive into theptop.


    Outside, the girl who had just handed the Pendrive cheerer with her friends. "We finally saved the situation!"


    "Yes! And it''s all thanks to Yui!"


    The former female lead raised her head in pride. "Sure, sure. I know I''m great."


    Latte beside her was still feeling helpless. Her friend was really childish, and perhaps that''s why she had fallen in love with her. God knows when she would be able to confess her feelings.


    At this time, when the ck cat saw that her ideas didn''t work at all, and some of her people were even injured, she was so angry that her entire face went red. She really wanted to murder someone!


    Who was the leader of that fanbase group? She clearly knew that someone must be guiding these people into saving the situation. Otherwise, how could they realize that Bunny and her group were going to act against Tyler?


    The fujoshi girls were clearly having someone as their leader who meticulously nned everything. Even thinking about it made her angry. So she felt that before thinking about Tyler, she should deal with this leader first.


    After this, she whispered to her people that she would be following those people to find out who the group leader is! But to her dismay, she had just walked over toward the corridor where all the fujoshi were gathered and saw that everyone was cheering on a very familiar girl.


    Bunny''s eyes widened at this. Wasn''t this her master?! What was she doing here among those stupid girls?


    But after watching this scene for a while, she realized that her master was that leader who had induced everyone into acting against Bunny and her group.


    A bitter taste formed in Bunny''s mouth after thinking about it. Ah, how could she forget that her master was so stupid? Yui had decided to forget about her attraction toward her professor, and she actively became a fan to fangirl on Tyler''s and Kyle''s loving life.


    But no worries. Bunny knew her master too well. She would give up on things halfway if she can''t really fulfill her goals. Wasn''t that why she had let go of Kyle so quickly?


    But Bunny wasn''t a fool! She would try and make her master agree to this thing. If possible, she would use any method possible to get rid of this leader no matter what!


    Although Bunny had decided to deal with Yui after Tyler, it didn''t matter who would go down first. They all didn''t deserve to stand in front of her!


    A dark glint shed in her eyes at this, and she backed up a few steps, telling her group to scatter away for a few days.


    ***


    Tyler and Kyle were finally home. The former was too tired since he needed a lot of energy in the human form. Recently, he started feelingfortable in the animal form rather than wandering around as a human. It was especially good because Kyle wouldn''t eat him like that.


    So as soon as they came home, he transformed into a cat as his clothes dropped on the ground. As for what would happen to the clothes, it was Kyle''s headache. So the little fluffy cat sprinted off somewhere, and the male lead could only helplessly see the clothes scattered on the floor.


    He sighed and picked them up one by one, cing them on the sofa before he went to the kitchen.


    While cooking, he called out to the cat, who seemed to be hiding somewhere in the house. "By the way, Tyler, I think this world will end soon."


    A little cat poked his head from the counter and narrowed his eyes at the male lead. Kyle wanted tough at this scene, but he still managed to maintain his demeanor. "After Paul was kicked out, it was time for the male lead to see through his cat. But the arcs in this world are slightly messed up."


    Tyler red at Kyle at this as if saying, ''It''s all your fault.''


    Kyle coughed awkwardly and said, "Let''s not me each other. We should be ready. Anything can happen.?/"


    And sure enough. A whileter, Kyle got a phone call from a terrified student. "Professor! Sato Yui." The girl broke down, making him frown.


    Wasn''t this world''s direction going too weird? Although Tyler had taken the role of the female lead, he should be the one to get poisoned, not Yui. But what had happened was somethingpletely different. It was as if the world rule was trying its best to bring the ending back to the original track even when the characters were changed.


    That meant the one who would be dying was probably Tyler, not the ck cat.


    When Kyle thought of this, he couldn''t help but feel stuffy in his chest. He quickly took the cat in his arms and hugged him, not letting him go.


    He had already seen this guy''s death twice. If it were to repeat in every world, he would be tortured to death. Gritting his teeth, he asked, "What happened to her?"


    "She''s vomited blood and was sent to the hospital by her neighbors." The girl on the phone cried. "Doctor said her condition is getting worse."


    "I''ming." And he cut the call.


    Tyler didn''t know what the male lead was thinking, but he found his reaction weird. For a moment, he thought that Kyle was worried about the former female lead, and his chest burnt in jealousy. So he took Kyle''s finger in his mouth and chewed on it.


    When the male lead saw this, his eyes softened. This poor was in this condition because of his negligence in the first ce. What right did he have to even wish for hispany? He should just be satisfied with saving his life.


    Kyle controlled his emotions and said, "Let''s go. You should get ready."


    Tyler and Kyle were ready. The former sat in the passenger seat in his human form, setting up his belt. His brows were furrowed. Back then, he had thought that the male lead was thinking like that only because of jealousy. But now, when he thought about it with a clear head, he realized his own thing.


    He would probably end up dying in the end. When he thought about this, he feltplicated. This would be the first time he would die after losing his memories. Had he faced death many times in the past?


    To be honest, he was a little afraid, but he was not the person to show this kind of worry on his face. But the male lead could already tell what his little cat was thinking.


    "Don''t worry." He raised his hand to rub Tyler''s head. "I won''t let you die."


    Thetter looked at Kyle in surprise. How did this person know what he was thinking?

 Chapter 81: A Hidden Camera

    Chapter 81: A Hidden Camera


    By the time both Tyler and Kyle went to the hospital, Sato Yui was already resting in the resting ward. The doctor was doing his usual check-up as a blonde-haired girl stood beside the sick girl on the bed with her brows furrowed. She intently listened to the doctor''s words and nodded.


    "Then, does that mean she can''t eat anything bad?" Latte asked worriedly.


    The doctor sighed, putting the notepad back in ce before shaking his head. "Nope. The poison given to her was so strong that we lost her many times. Thankfully, we did manage to save her, but her womb was damaged in the process. It''s definitely not an ordinary food poisoning case. Someone is deliberately trying to murder her. Perhaps something was mixed up in her food." Then the doctor paused and pursed his lips. "We should contact the police."


    "But who would do that?" Latte''s brows furrowed even more at that. Then she suddenly had a thought. These days, Yui had been going against those BL haters, and they were the only ones who could do this to her lovely friend.


    But she had never seen her Asian friend eating anything from the canteen. In fact, Yui would also bring a water bottle from her dorm room. Even her roommates weren''t here for this entire month. So who could it be that had done such a grievous crime?


    Perhaps it was someone else who sneaked inside her room? Latte shook her head at this. That was also impossible since there were only limited copies of the keys. One would be with the respective rooms'' students, and another would be with the dorm manager.


    Maybe someone had stolen the key from one of the roommates of Yui.


    Thinking of this, Latte''s face darkened. Why did Yui have to live with other people when she could clearly stay at Latte''s home? She should''ve done something for her!


    For a straight girl, nothing would be worse than hearing that she can''t ever give birth. Even though she wanted to confess to Yui, it didn''t mean that she never wished for the girl to have a normal life?!


    Since Yui was still unconscious, she didn''t hear anything about what had happened to her womb. And if she would hear, Latte was worried that it would make her feel even more devastated. But what else could she do? The deed had happened, and she couldn''t turn the time around.


    Latte gritted her teeth and asked the doctor, "Is there no other way?"


    The doctor shook his head helplessly. "I''m sorry." And he left the room.


    Tyler and Kyle saw this scene from the door and cleared their throats to gain the blonde girl''s attention. They both saw the emotions on the girl''s face and realized that she had more feelings for Yui in her heart than she showed to others.


    Perhaps only Sato Yui was the only person who hadn''t seen the true feelings of Latte. Tyler felt that it was unfortunate and couldn''t help but feel disheartened.


    "Maybe we should attach a secret camera in Yui''s home and see who dares to mix poison in her food," Kyle said, wanting to drag Tyler''s mind from such a scene. After seeing the expression on thetter''s face, the male lead could tell what his cat was thinking. And he absolutely didn''t want thetter to think about it because this was what had happened in reality.


    Kyle had dumbly ignored Tyler''s feelings for so long that thetter had be almost numb. If it weren''t for this transmigration system, the male lead wouldn''t have figured it out at all!


    Even thinking about it made his heart twist in pain. So he simply coughed and focused at the blonde girl before his eyes, who looked a little angry.


    Did he say something wrong?


    "You can''t just sneak at her secretly through the camera!" Latte said almost in vignce. "Let her have privacy!"


    It seemed this girl had forgotten that both the men standing before her were gay. Tyler rolled his eyes. People in love always were blinded by jealousy so much that they wouldn''t even consider the sexual interest. So he thought he should enlighten the girl about something.


    "Girl, what''s your name?" Tyler asked.


    "Latte." The blonde girl frowned.


    "Yes, Latte. We don''t mean to do such a crime since I know very well that a certain girl seems to be infatuated by her." Latte''s eyes widened at this, but Tyler continued. "So, we would give the camera footage to that girl instead of seeing ourselves." Then he turned toward the male lead. "Isn''t that right, professor?"


    Tyler had paused before saying the word professor since it sounded so weird from his mouth, and he was well aware that the male lead would think of something gross after hearing him say that.


    Sure enough, the corners of Kyle''s lips stretched to form an unfathomable smile and nced at Tyler before saying, "Yes, catching the person is more important." He turned toward the blonde girl and said, "Won''t you do us the honor of handling the camera footage, Ms. Latte?"


    The blonde-haired girl was stunned after hearing this. How did they know she had feelings for Yui? When did they find out? When she thought of this, she panicked in her heart.


    Just then, Tyler interrupted her thoughts. "Everyone could see from your expressions that you''re quite infatuated with Sato Yui. So it''s not surprising that we found out so easily."


    "So does that mean Yui"


    Kyle shook his head. "She''s emotionally dumb." Then a certain silver-haired boy hit him, making him flinch. "Hey, that was true. Yui is almost like me in this regard."


    "Like you?" Tyler narrowed his eyes.


    Before he could think more about it, Kyle tentatively changed the topic. "We would handle the procedures of installing the camera. You can alsoe with us if you want, but don''t worry, you can talk to the technician and ask about the hidden camera, and watch the ce for a day or two. I''m sure the murderer wille again."


    After this, the duo went off, leaving a shocked Latte behind. She was so surprised that she slumped down on the chair without even ncing at the Asian girl, who was already awake and looking at her with widened eyes.

 Chapter 82: Caught Red Handed!

    Chapter 82: Caught Red Handed!


    The camera was finally installed, and Yui was finally awake, but she was acting weird. She was so silent that even Latte doubted whether this girl''s soul was exchanged. Sato Yui wouldn''t even look at her like before!


    Thinking of this, the girl got even more worried. After a week of staying in the hospital, she finally opened her mouth to open a topic. "Don''t you want to meet your cat?"


    Yui, who was still engrossed in her thoughts, suddenly woke up from her daze and nced at her friend before averting her eyes. "Oh, yes. What happened to her?"


    Latte frowned at her reaction. Why was Yui still acting like she hadn''t woken up from her sleep? Did the poison eat her brain, too, along with her womb? Latte would have to find the doctor!


    "She''s with our group. They''re taking care of her."


    "That''s good." And the silence between them returned.


    Things didn''t get normal even after Yui got discharged after a week. At this time, Latte finally couldn''t take it anymore and said, "Yui, are you mad at me?"


    "Nope." A single word, and that''s it. Latte had never seen this girl speaking so less. And this word made her even more worried.


    She asked in an anxious voice, "Then why are you so silent?"


    But she didn''t get an answer. Her friend continued to maintain silence until she went back to her dorm. Just as she entered the room, she instantly shut herself in the bathroom and covered her face with her palms.


    Damn it! After spending so much time with Latte, she realized that she didn''t feel disgusted at all! Even her face got hot whenever she thought of the conservation that day!


    Then, what should she do? Should she just casually confess that she had heard the conservation that day? Just as this thought entered her head, she shook her head. Nope, that''s impossible. She would scare the girl away. Maybe she should just let nature take its course.


    Upon thinking of this, she finally calmed down, but just as she wanted to open the room and walk outside, she heard someone''s footsteps, and she paused. Who was it?


    Just as Yui opened her mouth, a very familiar voice entered her ears.


    "Looks like the master isn''t home yet. I should finish her off, and then I''ll handle that silver-haired b*stard!"


    Yui''s eyes widened at this as her lower lips quivered. There really was someone who was trying to kill her! But it wasn''t just anyone, but that weird-looking girl from the hater''s group!


    That girl was so bold to put up a strong poison in her food! If she were to confront her like this, then what else was she capable of doing? Sato Yui didn''t even dare to think about it. For a moment, she just shut her mouth and continued to sit on the ground until the sound of the footsteps receded.


    Finally, Yui waited for five more minutes and walked out. She quickly pulled her phone and called Latte.


    "Someone just came! Can you hurry?"


    "Okay." Latte was finally feeling relieved that her friend contacted her, but the reason why that girl called her wasn''t something she wished for! If someone came into the dorm room, that means the murderer''s face was already captured in the hidden camera.


    So she quickly opened the recording and fast-forwarded it. But the moment she saw the video, her eyes went wide as if she couldn''t believe her eyes.


    Such a thing was possible in the 21st century?! Did a ck-colored cat just transform into a human being who was the leader of the group of haters?! Latte didn''t really miss out on anything, did she?


    She quickly yed the video again, and things were still the same. It really wasn''t her hallucination! That means the murderer was none other than Yui''s own ck cat, Bunny! Latte was so shocked that she didn''t know what expression to make. So she quickly found her friend and showed her the video, who also didn''t believe it.


    Then the duo decided to find their piano professor.


    ***


    At this time, Kyle was helplessly watching his cat moving around in the house without any intention of turning back into human form. Ahhe really shouldn''t have bullied this person too much. Now Tyler had be so angry that he refused to be a human even after a week.


    Never mind, he could still y with a cat. "Tyler, you haven''t taken a bath, have you?"


    Tyler, who was hiding inside the couch, sneered in his heart. Like hell, he would let this person bathe him. His sneaky fingers would always go to his unspeakable area, making him feel all kinds of things.


    So he would just go in the bathroom whenever the male lead wasn''t around and transform back into his human form to take a bath. It wasn''t like he hated intimacy. It was just that he developed a grudge quickly. So he just wanted to teach this guy a lesson that he couldn''t always be a beast and ride him for hours like that!


    Just as he was thinking about it, he smelled a very unique scent. Was it a dessert? Why did it seem like the smell of the food was enhanced? Tyler didn''t have time to think more about it before his feet automatically went in the direction outside, where he could smell the food. He knew it was probably a trap meant for capturing him, but his damned animal body didn''t help him a bit!


    Just then, a hand took hold of him and picked him up. He was instantly in another man''s embrace, who started fiddling with his limbs. "Caught ya."


    This was the scene that Yui and Latte saw when they entered Kyle''s house. But what surprised them the most was the fact that Kyle''s cat was here when in reality, this animal should have been staying outside the city.


    And where was Kyle''s partner? They couldn''t even see a trace of him at all! Right then, an absurd thought entered their heads.


    Was Tyler a shape-shifting cat too?!

 Chapter 83: Chater Eighty Three - Sucked Up Power!

    Chapter 83: Chater Eighty Three - Sucked Up Power!


    Latte had alreadye to the professor''s house earlier this week when Kyle was installing the camera. So she found the house quickly, and when they entered, such a kind of scene made her shocked to the core. But she still ignored her intuition and walked over to the professor with the phone in hand.


    "Professor, look at this!"


    Kyle''s brows furrowed as his hands tightened around Tyler. Did the time to end the worlde already? As if sensing his feelings, Tyler carefully bnced himself in the male lead''s arms and licked his fingers as if trying tofort him. Seeing that, Kyle''s expressions softened, and he turned to the group, pretending to watch the video carefully.


    After finishing the video, he smiled and said, "I had already suspected her."


    "Howe?!" They were both shocked after hearing these words. How could Kyle suspect a cat unless he was already aware of the fact that she could shapeshift?


    Thinking of this, Latte narrowed her eyes and said, "Professor, you had always known, haven''t you?"


    "Yup." Kyle paused and gently caressed his cat. "You don''t have to worry about how I found out, but if I had told you guys about it, neither of you would''ve believed it. Am I right?"


    Latte and Yui exchanged looks and nodded. Their professor was indeed right. They wouldn''t have believed such an absurd thing. But now, what should they do? If Bunny were to be left alone, she might end up surviving and take revenge against her master. But they obviously couldn''t let her stay with them. It was too dangerous!


    Just then, Yui suggested. "I''ll handle her. She''s my cat, after all."


    "Then, let mee with you!" Latte said anxiously, but the other girl shook her head as a smile formed on her face.


    "After handling everything, we will talk." And after this, Yui was gone.


    What did she mean we will talk? And what was she going to do with her cat?! That little thing was obviously after Yui and can kill her anytime! Wasn''t her friend in danger if she were to see Bunny all alone?


    Latte couldn''t stand her anxious mind and turned around, rushing after Yui.


    Back in the house, Tyler jumped on the ground and ran into the bedroom. After a while, he came out in his human form, wearing proper clothes.


    "What do you think she will do?"


    Kyle frowned and said, "The situation is a little different from the storyline. Paul hadn''te after the male lead because he was still in love with the man. So that guy wouldn''t do anything to him even if he hated that this world''s male lead chose that girl over him." He paused and tapped his chin. "But here, the viin is Bunny, who hated her master. So kicking her out won''t be a solution for her."


    Tyler pursed his lips and vaguely knew that was about to happen.


    And sure enough. The next day, they heard that Yui had sent her cat to the animal''s psychiatric hospital and admitted her for a lifetime. The cat wouldn''t be able to find her way out under strict surveince. After doing this, the two friends had a good talk, and finally, Latte confessed while blushing that she had been in love with Yui for almost five years but didn''t dare to say a thing.


    And to her surprise, Sato Yuiughed and epted. Since then, they became another famous couple in the university. This was supposed to be a happy ending, but the story still wasn''t finished.


    The viin, who was supposed to die, was still very much alive and breathing. This troubled Kyle the most. And to add to his worries, the system still didn''t give him the whereabouts of the thing that had sucked away Tyler''s power in this world.


    Finally, he couldn''t take it anymore and messaged the higher-ups from the chat.


    Kyle: "Are you going to help us or not?"


    Higher-ups: "We''re trying, but we still can''t locate it. There seems to be something that''s blocking our radar."


    After hearing that, the male lead instantly understood that this time, the power was with someone special who knew how to hide it well. A ball of energy could never hide itself. Either it would be a human-made program that created a mishap, or someone deliberately hid it well.


    At this time, he could only think of one person who was efficient in doing so. "The wizard." He muttered, but Tyler still heard the name and frowned.


    He instantly understood what the male lead meant by taking that name. He already knew that he had to collect his power from this world, and that''s how he would regain half of his memories. And to survive these transmigrating worlds, he needed to remember his experience.


    "We have got no choice. We have to find him." Tyler suddenly said, squinting his eyes. He could still feel that maybe he would probably die while retrieving his power, but he didn''t care. Perhaps he had died many times in the past, so it was ingrained in his subconscious mind, and he wasn''t afraid of death anymore.


    At that time, a trace of ruthlessness shed on Tyler''s face. When the male lead saw this kind of expression, he was stunned. He could see a hint of the ruthless Tyler he knew before this transmigration world started and instantly felt nostalgic.


    He somewhat missed that man, even though both of them had differences back then. But he still wanted to save him. Fortunately, it wasn''t toote.


    After taking a deep breath, Kyle said, "Let''s go and find that f*cker!"


    At that time, in a very familiar old-looking shop, a middle-aged man smiled evilly and muttered under his breath, "Ah, it seems like I''m caught. But no worries. They can''t kill me." He thought for a while, and his smile widened. Maybe he should show himself at their doorsteps and kill them with his bare hands!


    He had gotten so powerful after sucking away the power from a garbage-like thing! How could he let it get stolen away just like that?! Even though the other people might seem like the power of such power, he still couldn''t give it up just like that!


    So he had to kill these people as soon as he could!


    Thinking like that, he got up, chanting a spell, and disappeared without a trace.

 Chapter 84: Again?!

    Chapter 84: Again?!


    Tyler and Kyle had just taken a step outside their house when someone suddenly appeared in their living room. It was the wizard. The manughed when he looked at the white cat who had shapeshifted after doing the ritual.


    "Looks like I was sessful." Then he squinted his eyes, gathering a ball of white light in his hand. "Too bad. You guys would have to die."


    Kyle''s pupils shrank. He instantly pulled Tyler behind him and red at the man, opening his system interface instantly. How many years had it been ever since he hadn''t purchased something from his system? It was time to find something worthwhile to save his cat!


    He quickly scanned the shop tab while dodging the attacks at the same time. The house that waspletely clean and tidy looked like a mess. Nearly all the furniture was broken as dust rose in the air. There were ck burnt patches on the wall, making it look hideous.


    The carpet and curtains had caught fire and were burning. People standing outside would perhaps think that this apartment had caught fire.


    And Kyle was right. Some people on the street showed a worried expression while calling the firefighters.


    Inside the house, the trio was still fighting. The poor white cat was new to everything and felt overwhelmed. So he gritted his teeth and scanned his system as well. Then his eyes fell on the shopping tab, and he suddenly got an idea.


    But before he could execute his idea, he heard the male lead speaking urgently. "Tyler, get behind me! I''ll deal with this guy."


    The cat turned to look at the male lead, whose whole body was glowing in white. And soon enough, the room that was just the area with one-sided fight became a battleground between Kyle and the wizard while Tyler stood on the side and stared at the scene in awe.


    He knew he would only hinder the male lead. So he simply stood on the side and continued watching on vignce. If a male lead were to fall into a dangerous situation, he would instantly save the guy.


    Thinking of this, Tyler scanned the shopping tab, but he still didn''t know how to purchase new items and identify which one was the best for him. For this, he would have to spend at least an hour scanning all the items and find out how this system worked. But since his time was limited, he closed his system interface and focused only on the fight.


    Over there, Kyle dodged an attack and threw another magical white ball of energy with electricity sparkling all over toward the wizard, who also dodged the attack. Both of them continued fighting, and they were nearly on the same level.


    But unfortunately, the wizard was in this world for thousands of years and had many tricks up his sleeves. So currently, even though Kyle was powerful, thetter still couldn''t defeat the man.


    Soon, the situation turned around, and the male lead was pushed into a desperate situation. But before he could do anything, the male lead suddenly used a fatal attack.


    When Tyler saw this, his eyes widened, and his body automatically moved to block the attack. The next thing that happened was beyond everyone''s expectations.


    The fatal attack hit Tyler badly, so much so that his clothes were burnt, and his skin turned dark with a hint of red rashes on the surface. It looked horrid. Even Kyle, who was preparing to block the attack, froze and suddenly caught his cat, who was still burning from the attack.


    The scene of this person dying before his eyes reminded Kyle of the first world, and his eyes moistened, and throat choked up. "Not again!"


    "Again?" Tyler coughed and nced weakly at the male lead, revealing a small smile. "It looks like I have died before you once."


    "F*ck! Shut up!" Kyle couldn''t help but curse this guy, and he instantly darted his dark eyes toward the wizard, who was also frozen on the spot. He really hadn''t expected the cat to block the attack. But anyway, one of his enemies was killed today. So he just had to deal with another one.


    He gathered his power and was about to attack the male lead when he suddenly felt the ground beneath his feet trembling. He narrowed his eyes and looked up only to find that Kyle''s body was sparkling with electricity. His expressions were dark as if he wouldn''t hesitate to destroy the entire world!


    Suddenly, a cold sweat formed on the wizard''s forehead. He took a few steps back and realized that he had unknowingly provoked a devil.


    But he didn''t get a second chance to think more about this before a powerful attack filled with energy darted toward him, attacking the critical areas of his body. A wave of pain spread throughout his limbs as he fell on his knees, crying loudly.


    Tyler was still awake, but he knew his life force was being sucked away. Before he could take hisst breath, he suddenly felt a mysterious power filling his body and soul. His entire body glistened. And by the time he stopped glowing, the wizard had already died.


    The living room didn''t really look like a ce where two people used to live. Everything inside the room was burnt, and one dead body made it seem even more horrifying.


    After killing the wizard, Kyle suddenly fell on his knees, exhausted. And then, heughed. Heughed so much that he started crying. "Why?! Why the f*ck I can''t save you?"


    He looked at Tyler. Thetter wanted to say something but couldn''t. So the cat, whose body was burning and skin looked like a mixture of red and ck, smiled and breathed hisst breath.


    A weekter, Kyle found himself within a room after waking up and sighed deeply. Again. Just like the first world, that guy left him again to clean up the mess. How many times would this situation be repeated? His heart was really exhausted, and he really didn''t want to see Tyler dying in every world right before his eyes!

 Chapter 85: The Resting Place

    Chapter 85: The Resting ce


    Unfortunately, to rub salt in his wounds, he got a system notification that nearly made him vomit his blood.


    Higher-ups: "We are sorry to inform you that even though you have followed the plot, the story is still a little different, and you would have to stay behind for about twenty more years to stabilize the world. Or else-"


    Kyle didn''t read further and closed his system in annoyance. This f*cking system! Couldn''t they do a job perfectly for once?! Let him get out of the transmigration system! He would deal with all of them one by one!


    Suddenly, he heard someone''s footsteps entering the room. Kyle changed his expressions and pretended to sleep.


    "Professor, are you awake?" A hoarse voice of a very familiar girl spoke. "I''m sorry. The doctors said"


    "He''s not here anymore, is he?" His voice was dry, and it looked like he didn''t drink water for a long time. But there was also a touch of sadness in his tone. "I know already. You don''t need to say anything."


    The girl who spoke was Sato Yui. And seeing a bitter smile stretched on her professor''s partially burnt face, tears formed in her eyes.


    She was still shocked by what had happened earlier. It had only been a few days when theyst met Kyle and Tyler together. For some reason, Kyle''s partner stoppeding to the university. So they couldn''t see him. But Yui and Latte would visit their professor''s house asionally, especially after realizing that Tyler was none other than Kyle''s white cat, who had shapeshifted into a human.


    But suddenly, one day, they heard that Kyle''s house had caught fire, and there were probably two bodies. At first, both Yui and Latte thought it was Kyle and Tyler, but after reaching the ce, they found out that there was a third person in the living room.


    Among them, only Kyle was partially alive with only shallow breaths. The neighbors had already called the police and firefighters. So after a week, Kyle finally woke up with a half-burnt face. But even after waking up, he knew that his little cat had died and would probably note back ever again.


    These girls had only ever seen Tyler a handful of times, but his death caused them to feel great remorse. Latte felt incredibly emotional because Tyler and Kyle were the reason why she and Yui ever came together. Now that the silver-haired person was gone, how could they sit back and enjoy their rtionship?


    Both Yui and Latte were the first people to help Kyle during his stay at the hospital. They knew that their professor didn''t have a family member. So they helped him in every way.


    After hospitalization, they saw Kyle for onest time before he disappeared from the face of the world. That day, he hade to the university to sort out everything, and both Yui and Latte finally realized that their professor was leaving this ce, and they would perhaps never see him again. To this day, they never asked the identity of that person their professor had married.


    But Yui couldn''t help herself from opening her mouth. "He was your cat, wasn''t he?"


    Kyle, who was walking toward the door, suddenly stopped and revealed a smile. He didn''t say anything but didn''t deny either. After that, no one ever saw him again. Yuiter heard some rumors that someone from the university saw Kyle in the mountains, who had a long beard, working on his nts outside the hut. But no one ever tried to visit the mountains and find out the truth.


    After a few years, the love story between Kyle and Tyler became a famous tale in the form of piano music performed by a well-known couple: Yui and Latte.


    ***


    When Tyler came back to space, his power''s progress bar was already at 25%. But he was clearly not in a mood to rejoice. Before leaving, he had seen the look on the male lead''s face, and such a scene haunted his conscience.


    Had he fallen for that person already?


    Pursing his lips, he was just about to close his system when a notification popped up.


    ''Do you want to look at the ending of the previous world?''


    Tyler was curious. He wanted to know what happened to the male lead when Tyler left. So he clicked the button, and a video started ying. He fast-forwarded most of the things and figured out what had happened.


    It seemed like Kyle was asked to stay behind and make the world more stable for twenty years by the system. After Tyler left the world, Kyle also stopped caring about his role and retired to the mountains. There, he would simply sit on a wooden chair and stare nkly at the horizon, muttering some words to himself.


    Seeing such a condition, Tyler really wanted to go out andfort that person, but he could onlyy on the grassy ground and watch.


    Later, he found out that Latte and Yui had be famous couple pianists and created a song dedicated to Tyler and Kyle. And as for that ck cat, she stayed in the psychiatric hospital all her life and didn''t get to see sunlight ever again.


    Even the wizard was dead. So, in short, this world was peaceful until the end, but for Tyler, it was very cruel. He had seen the most satisfying days, and just when they had gotten married and had started their married life, he just had to die! Damn this world. He could tell that the next time he would see the male lead in the next world, that person would be beastier!


    How many times did Kyle eat him just because he had left thetter alone in the first world? Now that this had happened again, Tyler couldn''t even imagine what would happen in the next world. Even thinking about it made him shiver.


    Tyler quickly wiped his cold sweat and rested for a while. At this time, his right hand could work. So he used his hand to touch his hair, which was as soft as a feather. He wondered what he looked like in real life.


    After a while, in a very familiar dark corner, a man''s silhouette appeared all over again. His face was as dark as night as he red at the system beforeughing. He was clearly excited.


    "Finally, those dull twenty years were so boring. Now I''ll finally see him again! And this time, I won''t give him a chance to slip through my fingers!"

 Chapter 86: His Most Sensitive Body Part!

    Chapter 86: His Most Sensitive Body Part!


    When Tyler opened his eyes, he could already smell the blood in the air. He looked around only to find himself inside a dark room. Walls had bloodstains as sunlight entered through the windows with broken ss.


    His lips parted with difficulty, and his throat was so dry that it almost felt like he hadn''t drunk anything for weeks! He wanted to breathe, but when he focused, he realized it had been ten minutes, and he still hadn''t taken a breath!


    Tyler suddenly panicked after calming down. This was just another story world like before. So this might be a situation where the character he was ying couldn''t breathe. So he would just have to read the storyline and find out. After thinking of this, he swiftly opened his system. But as soon as he saw his hands, his eyes widened.


    Theplexion of his skin was pale as sharp and dark nails grew out from his hands. He could even see fungus on the nails, and his hands looked like they were on the verge of decaying.


    Tyler had a vague hunch in his mind about this world. So he opened the world plot and started reading it.


    [Wee to "The Copse of Mankind" plot.


    In this world, a meteor hits the Earth that changes everyone''s lives. This particr thing had barged into this world with extraordinary power that changed a few humans into zombies and remaining people into powerful beings. Every person on the Earth remained unconscious for like three days and three nights, finally waking up with different kinds of power.


    The only difference was that zombies'' had their consciousness clouded since their bodies were basically dead. But still, the zombies also had power, and the more powerful they be, the more they could gain back their human consciousness.]


    Thinking about his still normal human mind, Tyler realized that he was probably the most powerful zombie in this world. So what exactly was his power? To be honest, he felt a bit excited after thinking about the fact that he could get to use ''power'' in this world.


    He would probably find out more after reading further. So he simply nced at the system interface and started reading the storyline.


    [After the world copsed, the government found it difficult to control everyone since most of the leaders also turned into zombies, and soon, everyone scattered into groups to fight zombies and survive. At a time like this, many people emerged with powerful skills such as controlling wind, electricity, fire, and water. Some people yield dual power in their bodies.


    And the male lead was a mighty wind and water controller. Before the apocalypse, the male lead was actually an average hotel manager who only yed games at night and handled the business during the day. But after the apocalypse, he was forced to use his power to survive. But at this time, no one knew how to power up.]


    Tyler raised his brows and tried to imagine that person yielding wind power and suddenly couldn''t help but excited. If the male lead had power, he could anytime order to use the wind to control Tyler''s actions. Maybe that person would also forcefully strip off his clothes and


    Tyler suddenly shook his head and patted his cheeks. If he were still a human being, his face would have turned red already because of blushing.


    What the hell was he thinking?! He controlled his berserk emotions.


    The previous world had probably influenced him a lot. Otherwise, why would he still think about those activities even after bing a zombie?!


    Suddenly, a thought surfaced in his mind, making his body that was already stiff even stiffer.


    Could he get it up now that his body was that of a zombie?


    He nced down and hesitated before touching that part and suddenly gasped when he felt a wave of pleasure spreading throughout his body.


    His private part had never felt more sensitive! Why?! Wasn''t he a zombie?! Then who would exin to him how his private part became even more sensitive than when he was a cat?!


    What the hell was happening? Then he calmed down and thought for a while. Since he was a zombie, it was logical to have less logic to this. In this world, there wasn''t a virus that created a zombie but a meteorite that fell from the universe with unknown power. So, of course, it ended up creating havoc in the human body.


    Those who passed the ''test'' of the meteor became powerful humans, and those who failed became zombies. While the bodies were dead, the soul remained, and the power of the meteorite trapped the souls inside the dead bodies. So, of course, after bing more powerful, the zombies could end up getting out of the trap of the meteor that fell from the sky.


    It was only normal that Tyler''s body could be even more sensitive.


    But then, if he had gotten back his consciousness, then why was he still unable to breathe like a normal person? Who could exin this? Suddenly, Tyler felt a migraine while thinking of making this world seem more logical and decided to continue reading the storyline.


    [So the story started with the scene of the protagonist, Neil Harvey, fighting with the zombies using his wind and water powersbing it to form ice. However, he couldn''t match the power of so many zombiesbined and was about to die when the female lead, Hope Simmons, appeared in the scene.


    At that time, Neil finds out that this female lead was way more powerful than him for some reason. Then he finds out that there were many such cases across the world where some people had more power while others were weaker.]


    Tyler frowned at this. Was this power thing just like the immune system of the body? It seemed like the humans with more bodily constitution could gain more power while others would be weaker. This kind of system seemed a bit biased, but he knew there would probably be something that could help everyone power up. So he continued reading.


    [Along the way, they found more survivors. However, they slowly realized that zombies were bing more and more powerful as the day passed. Since the group couldn''t find an answer, they ignored it and continued traveling. Soon the male lead and co reached the safe zone.]


    Tyler yawned as his eyelids seemed to be closing on their own. Why did he feel like this zombie world''s story seemed a bit boring? So he quickly read through the story and sighed.


    This world''s story seemed to be a bit normal, almost like a typical zombie movie. Just as he was about to think more about the storyline, he suddenly felt a chill down his spine. His sharp senses told him that someone was staring at him for a long time with a burning gaze. He swiftly turned around to find this world''s male lead standing at the door with a smile on his face.


    Wait, wasn''t this guy supposed to be fighting with the zombies at the present moment?


    Although Tyler''s subconscious mind told him that he shouldn''t be surprised, he was still shocked.

 Chapter 87: Exclusive Bed Scenes!

    Chapter 87: Exclusive Bed Scenes!


    The zombie story was very simple. After reaching the safe zone, the protagonists rested a bit before encountering a zombie tide that destroyed the boundary wall, killing many people along the way. They had no choice but to use all the manpower to protect themselves, but some of the close survivors died on the way.


    Soon, they had to find some other ce for survival since the current safe zone was destroyed. After traveling for another week, they finally found a safe zone with more security than the previous one. They even had cars and petrol. It was likely that some people with more electrical power were putting their energies to use.


    After settling down, the safe zone leader heard what had happened to the other safe zone andmented. He also crafted a n saying they would go out in groups to spy on the zombies and determine how things actually worked.


    Neil was chosen as one of the leaders of one such group, and he took off with the female lead.


    They wrapped their bodies with zombie blood and found the zombies. When Tyler remembered this scene, he couldn''t help but feel that this scene was a bit cringy.


    After this, they realized that zombies sucked up the human''s power core, and they quickly realized what had happened. Some of the survivors had read many such novels and searched the zombie bodies too. Later, they found out that even thetter had a power core hidden inside their bodies.


    The people from the safe zone quickly gathered sources and started powering up for survival, but the male lead and his teammates conflicted. His close confidant was angry, seeing that Neil was taking up most of the core. So he argued and eventually separated from the male lead and his followers, finding another group in the safe zone.


    Unfortunately, the male lead was only left with Hope and few other people with mediocre skills. They killed even more zombies for their survival. Soon, the protagonists became even more powerful, so much so that everyone around them was jealous.


    The male lead and his group were just celebrating when they reencountered a zombie tide, and this time, the zombie king entered the scene.


    As a result, everyone was caught off guard, and many people died in the end while trying to defend the safe zone. But it still felt like the zombie king was ying with them, and even left them alive because he wanted to y with his food another day after eating his fill.


    But the result was, even this safe zone copsed. This time, the protagonists created another safe zone in another secluded area with remaining survivors. Still, they didn''t manage to find this zombie king at all!


    Soon, many zombies starteding, and they even ced several traps to capture the humans, which led the survivors to think that perhaps someone with a high IQ was leading these zombies. They doubted that the zombie king was more intelligent than he seemed.


    Somehow, the protagonists discovered that the zombie king became powerful after powering up like others. It was just that the zombie king killed more than the normal ones.


    At this point, even Tyler felt disgusted when he thought that he had taken up the body of a zombie king who had eaten the brains of many humans.


    After a long struggle, the protagonists were finally powerful enough. Even enemies from the previous safe zone joined hands to defeat this zombie king. They eventually met the king face-to-face again and won in the fight. Of course, when the male lead was going to die during the fight, Hope had saved him again. And after that, they finally killed the viin.


    The story ended with how the protagonists established another safe zone and became the most powerful beings on the, killing many zombies. After years of struggle, the number of zombies finally reduced.


    Of course, Tyler wanted to ponder this story more, but since the male lead was already here, he thought it was useless to even think about the storyline. What should he do when the male lead himself refused to follow? He could only let the man do whatever he wanted.


    So after a while of staring at each other, Tyler lowered his head and bluntly said, "You''re doing this again."


    The male lead shrugged while putting his hands in his pockets. He cocked his head and said, "You really should have known I would do this."


    "Then...am I going to be the female lead again?" Tyler muttered under his breath, thinking that person wouldn''t have heard it. But to his misfortune, the male lead smirked.


    "Of course, you will. You will even get all the exclusive bed scenes."


    Tyler pursed his lips. If his body could react, he would have blushed so much that his ears would turn red as blood. Then he suddenly thought of something his eyes lit up.


    "But you can''t do anything. A zombie body cannot react." Tyler would never tell this man about how sensitive his private parts had be. Otherwise, he might end up dying on the bed because of excessive exercise!


    "Oh?" Neil was amused after seeing this, clearly knowing well that perhaps Tyler was hiding something from him. But he didn''t expose that poor zombie king and opened his system. "I have a way."


    Then the male lead bluntly clicked on the human disguise option, setting Tyler''s body as a target. Just when he pressed the enter button, Tyler suddenly felt changes in his body. He suddenly felt as if blood had started flowing in his body, and his heart pounded against his chest. The ckness of his nails was gone in the blink of an eye.


    He suddenly understood that this was the male lead, who had perhaps purchased something to make it easier for him. Tyler couldn''t help but re at the guy, who seemed to be walking toward him. To what extent would this person go for satisfying himself on the bed?! Neil even purchased a human disguise for him!


    The changes in his body were so vast that even Tyler couldn''t tell whether he really was a zombie king or not!


    By the time this human zombie king recovered from his shock, the male lead was already standing before him. Before Tyler could do anything, the male lead had already embraced him, securing him tightly. Thetter swiftly pressed his lips against Tyler''s.

 Chapter 88: A Peck On His Lips

    Chapter 88: A Peck On His Lips


    The kiss went for a long time, and Tyler''s head felt muddled. His thoughts went astray, and he couldn''t even think properly. The only thing that he could feel was the loud beating heart inside his chest. Indeed, he would have to apud the system for providing him such a realistic cover.


    He was a zombie king, but at this moment, he felt somewhat baffled at his identity in his muddled state of mind. Was he really a zombie?


    When the two of them finally separated, Tyler''s mind instantly cleared, and he stared at the male lead with widened eyes. "Stay away. You''ll be a zombie too."


    "I won''t." In this world, zombies weren''t created through the virus but rather because of a mysterious meteor that fell from the sky. So he was confident that he wouldn''t be turning into a zombie anytime soon.


    But Tyler was persistent. He wanted to use this as an excuse to save himself from being eaten like a beast. He still hadn''t forgotten what the male lead had done to him in the previous world.


    It wasn''t like he hated the entire activity. It was just that Tyler''s little cat body in the previous couldn''t handle such a bittersweet torment, and he would always end up falling unconscious after the sexual intercourse.


    That wasn''t veryfortable for him. And he really didn''t want to face that scene ever again!


    Even though Tyler knew he had a powerful body this time, he was still skeptical of the male lead''s beast-like vigor that kept going on and on and on throughout the night!


    So if the male lead couldn''t control himself, Tyler would have to take things into his zombie hands! Thinking of this, he pushed the male lead, trying to maintain a little distance between them.


    Neil raised his brows but didn''t move an inch. The thing he purchased for Tyler was almost human-like, even though that thing won''t make thetter a man with flesh and blood. It was almost like a realistic virtual projection of a person. But Neil didn''t exin this to Tyler. Instead, he lowered his head and kissed the man again.


    He forcibly inserted his tongue and yed with the person''s mouth for a long time. The other person was a zombie anyway. So thetter wouldn''t possibly die because of being out of breath. So no matter how much Tyler struggled, Neil didn''t let go.


    It was then Tyler realized that he was still a zombie king, who was way more powerful than the protagonists. And his power was the fire. As soon as he thought of it, his body started burning.


    Although Neil wanted to continue kissing the person, he could feel Tyler''s little actions, and he reluctantly had to let go of the person. He stepped back a little and sighed. "You''re still cold and ruthless. I just spent about twenty years all alone, and this is how you treat your husband. I feel very sad."


    If Tyler still had his memories, he would''ve ignored this person''s pretentious act and focused on the plot. Unfortunately, Tyler was a naive little kid who still hadn''t learned his lesson. So he hesitated before slowly wrapping his hand around the male lead''s neck and pecked thetter''s lips gently and said soothingly, "It''s okay."


    Neil''s pupils dted a little before he pulled the zombie king in his embrace all over again, kissing thetter fiercely for the third time.


    By the time they separated, Tyler was already regretting his impulsive actions. He effortlessly pushed the male lead away and walked outside the room filled with bloodstains. He still didn''t know what the zombie king should be doing at this time. The storyline revolved all around the protagonists and the survivors for more than half of the story.


    So it didn''t matter if Tyler OOCed. But what the male lead was doing changed the entire course of the future arcs. At this time, the female lead should be helping Neil fight zombies. It would have led them toward a perfect storyline.


    Then what the hell was the male lead doing here? Did thettere just to take out his pent-up desires of twenty years?! Even thinking about it made Tyler shiver, and he fastened his footsteps. He would definitely not let this person touch his intimate parts!


    Neil didn''t know what the zombie king was thinking. He found it amusing to see how quickly this man was escaping his clutches. Thinking about this, he felt a bubble of mischief rising in his body, and he called out his wind power.


    After this, he quickly sent a gust of wind toward Tyler, effortlessly lifting the loose shirt thetter was wearing.


    Tyler, who thought he had sessfully escaped the male lead''s clutches, suddenly shivered from the cold gust of wind and instantly felt the air forcibly rushing inside his clothes and carefully lifting it, exposing his whitish waist.


    A trace of blush formed on his face as he quickly lowered his shirt and red at the man behind him. He just knew the male lead would resort to such a method to tease him!


    Thinking of this, his steps quickened even more.


    The world around them seemed to pause. The cars on the road were either crashed or packed up with dead bodies. A stench of blood permeated in the air that made Neil wrinkle his nose.


    Since Tyler was a zombie himself with a dead body, he couldn''t smell it. But he could tell that the environment wasn''t really good.


    Just when he was thinking of finding a solution, he heard amotion. ncing at the right side of the intersection point, he saw a bunch of people. Among them, a certain woman, who looked exactly like the female lead, was fighting off a dozen of zombies all alone.


    Wasn''t she supposed to save Neil at this time? When Tyler thought about it for a moment, he suddenly had a thought in his mind.


    The male lead didn''t just abandon Hope during the fight just to find Tyler, did he?

 Chapter 89: The Zombie King Is Blushing!

    Chapter 89: The Zombie King Is Blushing!


    The female lead fought with all her power. She was an electric power user. So both Tyler and Neil could clearly hear electrical sts even if they were standing far away. It almost felt like a thunderbolt kept hitting the zombies'' heads one after another as their blood spread across the area.


    Both Tyler and the male lead stopped for a while until all the zombies were dead and walked over to Hope. She had straight brownish hair waving behind her back. Her cold gaze swept past the area, and finally, her shoulders rxed as she wiped the blood in her dress before tying her hair up.


    She wasn''t as heightened as men, but among women, she could be called the tallest.


    By the time Tyler reached the girl, she was already aware of their presence and smiled while leaning on a car with a broken window behind her. "You guys could''ve helped me."


    Tyler fixed his gaze on her and said, "So you knew we were here."


    He started admiring her for her intelligence. But when the male lead saw this, his eyes narrowed, and expressions turned ck. His lips tightened as he red at the girl standing before him.


    This person was jealous, and it was so obvious that even the girl could tell what was going on between these two guys.


    Sheughed and raised her hand. "I have no desire to be a thorn in your eyes. Keep doing your thing."


    And just as she was about to leave, Tyler couldn''t help but blurt out. "We can travel together."


    For him, this girl was the female lead. So it was better to travel with Hope. Unfortunately, the male lead was already jealous, and he wasn''t even thinking about the storyline. Neil could clearly see how Tyler''s eyes were filled with appreciation after seeing the female lead killing all the zombies off while keeping an eye on them at the same time.


    Hefelt like this girl was a third wheel who wouldn''t stop in any way. So he wanted Tyler to stay far away from this kind of girl, who was attracting his baby''s attention. But just as he opened his mouth to say something, Tyler''s sharp eyes darted toward him in a warning.


    Neil, whose mouth was already half-opened, closed instantly after receiving a warning through the other man''s gaze and sighed. He should just let it go. Otherwise, his baby wouldn''t even let him kiss.


    The three people continued to walk forward in the empty road. The stench of blood was stronger everywhere, but they couldn''t evade it. Even Neil, who first found this kind of smell disgusting, forgot all about it and focused all his energy on coaxing Tyler. He knew that he went overboard in the previous world with that little white cat.


    So in this world, he would apologize to his baby and coax him to bed once again!


    Thinking like this, Neil opened his mouth and said, "I have been thinking about a question for a while." Then he sneakily nced at Tyler before continuing. "Can zombies have sex?"


    Tyler stared at the male lead with widened eyes and silently cursed the guy. Sure enough, this person was still thinking about this. He already knew that his body had be sensitive after bing a zombie king, but Neil didn''t know this. He lowered his eyes and bit his lips. If the female lead were to say anything, he would be busted.


    And he could only imagine what would happen if a beast-like Neil would find out about this. So he parted his lips and decided to change the topic. "What''s your name?" He eyed the girl walking before him,pletely ignoring the man walking beside him.


    "Hope."


    "Tyler." Since the zombie king didn''t have a name, Tyler thought he should just use the real one.


    Neil squinted his eyes. Why was his Tyler stilk focusing on that girl? He couldn''t help but be angry and parted his lips to utter another sentence to gain his baby''s attention.


    "Why isn''t anyone focused on this topic? Can they have sex or not?" Neil pretended to think about this topic and said, "I think a zombie would be able to kiss."


    "And he would really eat your entire brain while kissing." The girl was also annoyed after listening to those nonsensical words.


    "But they can kiss fairly well." Neil shrugged and nced at Tyler from the corner of his eyes. "You would imagine their lips to be stiff, but clearly, they should be even softer than ours."


    "So it seems you have experienced it already." Hope rolled her eyes in annoyance. She really hated when people talked nonsense, but she had already missed socializing since she had been traveling across thend for a few weeks now.


    On the other side, Tyler, who was as silent as a mute, was already blushing. Since he wasn''t a human being, his real face didn''t have any color. But the outer cover that Neil had purchased for him was human-like. When Tyler blushed, his ears also turned red, and there was a touch of pinkish glow on his cheeks.


    The group went silent again. Neither of them talked. Tyler was busy hiding his blushing face while Neil continued to walk while fixing his eyes on the man beside him.


    asionally, he would reduce the distance between the two of them and touch the man here and there. There were even times when Tyler almost couldn''t take it anymore, and he had to bite his lips hard to suppress his moan!


    Who told the system to give him an overly sensitive body?! If he were still a human, he could have managed to throw away the male lead''s wolfish paws. But now, Tyler felt like he couldn''t walk in a straight line without support. So he shamelessly grabbed the other man''s arms and walked with the help of Neil''s support.


    On the other side, Neil couldn''t help but reveal a smile on his face. He didn''t know what Tyler was thinking and why even the cold guy, who was determined to stay far away from him, suddenly grabbed his hand. But it was a good thing. So he continued to hold the man''s hands and even yed with Tyler''s fingers.


    Just then, they heard a scream, making everyone walking on the empty road jolt in response. All three of them turned their heads to see a man getting beaten by the zombie.

 Chapter 90: Lets Make A Bet!

    Chapter 90: Let''s Make A Bet!


    This world was bizarre. A human wouldn''t be able to be a zombie just by exchanging saliva. But if the zombie were to kill someone, and the body was still intact, the ''dead'' person would instantly be a living dead or zombie.


    That means the zombies didn''t need to exchange the so-called ''virus'' to turn the other person. Even if the human died, the number of zombies could still increase.


    That was why the humans, who were alive now, started believing in cremation rather than burying the body underground.


    Unfortunately, not everyone was well aware of this fact. After all, it only had been a few weeks ever since the apocalypse started. So they would leave the dead bodies to rot under the sun. And after a while, it would be horrifying to see those dead people turning into zombies and attacking others.


    The situation was even worse when friends or rtives would end up turning into a zombie, killing the ones who used to love the living dead.


    At this time, the situation was almost the same. A man with jet ck and silky hair was crying hysterically after seeing a woman before him turning into a zombie. The gun in the man''s hand trembled and fell on the ground with a thud as his legs shook in both fear and emotion. Tears poured out of his eyes.


    "Mia, I can''t. I really can''t kill you. Why did you have to turn into a zombie?"


    But the girl before him was already a living dead, who couldn''t understand a single word. She growled and walked toward her ''food'' step by step as a thread of saliva dripped from the corner of her lips. Just as she was about to attack the man, a shot of electricity came out of nowhere, sting the zombie girl''s brain into pieces.


    The ck-haired man was so shocked by this that his legs gave up, and he fell to the ground. It took this guy a lot of time before he could gather himself together and got on his feet. He took a deep breath and looked at the dead body of his zombie girlfriend, whose face couldn''t even be recognized anymore. Another teardrop escaped his eyes at that.


    Hope probably knew what the guy was facing. So she simply patted his shoulders and walked a little further before crouching on the ground.


    Tyler and Neil exchanged looks, and both had the same thought. This person before them was one of the essential cannon folders mentioned in the storyline. This person had be the best buddy of the male lead in the story, butter, he separated because of some dispute.


    So even though Neil had started OOCing in the current storyline, things still didn''t change. They had started to encounter people mentioned in the book already. But then, since the female lead hadn''t helped the male lead this time, and there was even a zombie king hiding among them, would things change?


    Once again, Tyler got a headache after thinking about this. He still didn''t know if, in this world, he would end up dying again or not. So he stopped thinking about it and continued walking forward, ignoring the male lead, who was still trying to flirt with him shamelessly.


    After half an hour of shameless flirting, even the man who had just joined the team shook his head and blurted out. "Look at these two. It almost feels like they''re walking in a garden rather than fighting zombies."


    "See? I told them to be on guard, but they don''t listen to me!" The girlined in annoyance.


    Ever since she joined Tyler and Neil, she had seen them asionally touching each other here and there. They even exchanged a french kiss, for which Hope had to stop and pretend that she didn''t exist.


    All in all, the two guys'' shameless flirting behind her really wasn''t something she would want to see, especially while trying to survive.


    Just like that, the four of them formed a team and continued on their journey. It waster that they realized that the man with jet ck hair didn''t have enough power, and no one could exin why. Of course, Tyler and Neil knew the reason behind this phenomenon and pretended to be unaware as Hope discussed this with the third man.


    "Gavin, tell me honestly, you''re not hiding anything from us, are you?" Hope''s eyes narrowed suspiciously as she stared at the man with jet ck hair. They had already introduced each other. So she already knew that man''s name.


    Gavin rolled his eyes and said, "Of course not. Why would I lie to you? This is something I realized just now while talking to you!"


    Hope frowned and stopped talking to the guy. Since she couldn''t find any reason behind this phenomenon, she decided to ignore this and continue on the road.


    Behind them, Tyler and Neil whispered to each other. "Let''s make a bet."


    Tyler turned to look at the male lead as if the other person was an idiot. Was this the time for making bets?! They were doing a serious job! Why couldn''t this guy focus on what was necessary?


    Thinking like that, Tyler ignored the person and turned his gaze forward, staring at the scene before his eyes. The cars on the road were scattered. Some of them were broken, while others had half-eaten dead bodies of the humans. And in the middle, Hope and Gavin talked to each other, almost to the point of arguing.


    "They won''t end up together." The male lead suddenly said, eyeing two people walking in front of him.


    Why would the female lead and cannon folder ever get together? Was Neil going mad after going through all these worlds? Still, he was curious about why this person would think like that. So he opened his mouth. "Why?"


    The male lead shrugged. "That''s not important." Then he smiled sneakily. "What''s crucial is what would happen if you lose the bet?"


    "Did I agree to make a bet?" Tyler said coldly.


    The male leadpletely ignored this point and leaned closer to Tyler, almost whispering in thetter''s ears. "If they end up together, I''ll be at your service. But if I win and they don''t end up getting together, you would have no choice but to try those positions you rejected in the previous world."

 Chapter 91: Dont You Dare!

    Chapter 91: Don''t You Dare!


    Tyler''s face was red. The male lead was really shameless. What positions?! He didn''t even want to remember those nights! He rubbed his red ears and red at the person standing beside him. The male lead had used all kinds of methods to coax the little cat into doing everything he wanted.


    Since Tyler was just a naive little cat, he agreed to all the demands. Butter, when he realized everything thanks to the inte and decided to have specific rules:


    1. The male lead wasn''t supposed to do it with Tyler more than once a day.


    2. If thetter opposed, the male lead couldn''t force him into things he wasn''tfortable with.


    3. Never go against the demands of the little cat when ites to bed activities.


    At first, the male lead had just ignored these rules and continued to follow his own heart, rolling around with Tyler as much as he could. Later, Tyler decided to give the man a small punishment and became a cat for a week!


    He also liked the pleasure that would oftene with that kind of activity, but he really didn''t want to face the extreme pain that he would face the other day, so much so that he would find it difficult to get up. And the sneaky male lead would even take advantage of such situations, wanting to do everything for Tyler, even helping the person with bathing.


    What would happen after that was clear: another round of intimacy.


    The two of them continued to flirt shamelessly until they arrived at another intersection point where three people were fighting endlessly with the zombies, but they still couldn''t save themselves. At this time, they really thought that they would die.


    Just then, the female lead, who had been watching this scene, couldn''t hold in and acted even before Tyler could use his fire power. She aimed her power toward the people still trying to survive on the road and sted the brains of the zombies, killing them all in one go.


    Such a formidable power made the humans standing on the road dumbfounded. They were so surprised that they stared at the girl with widened eyes. These people had mediocre strength and couldn''t evenpare to Gavin. So they never thought that they could meet someone so powerful one day.


    So the group came together and introduced one another. A blond-haired guy with silver-rimmed sses smiled and wiped the blood off of his face. "Ray."


    Another ck-haired man also stretched his hand toward the female lead. "Phil."


    Everything was good until thest man with brown hair nced at Tyler for a long time before parting his lips. "What''s your name?"


    When these people hade to introduce them, Tyler could already feel this brown-haired man''s eyes boring on his back. He instantly felt ufortable because of that. So he unconsciously scooted closer to the male lead.


    At this time, even Neil could tell that the man''s intentions weren''t really good. So he couldn''t help but put his hand on Tyler''s shoulders and pull the other closer to him, ring at the brown-haired man viciously. "Don''t you dare. Or else, I''ll pluck your eyes."


    But the brown-haired man seemed to have forgotten that he was just close to getting killed by the zombies. He had his eyes stuck on Tyler for quite a while and couldn''t help but say, "Why? Can''t we share?"


    After hearing these words, Tyler felt a chill down his spine, and he instantly wanted to use his fire power to kill that man. Even Neil was close tomitting a murder in this area.


    Seeing that the situation was about to get out of their hands, Gavin and Hope, who was still standing in the corner, couldn''t help but butt in to save the situation.


    "Look, man, you better not approach them, or else, even I won''t be able to save you," the female lead said, still trying to be a middleman. Even though she had never seen Tyler and Neil''s powers, she could still tell that they were probably extremely vicious and powerful. The way they were so rxed, even while others were fighting with zombies, could clearly determine their position.


    In fact, she was partially correct. Even though they were powerful, the male lead only was at the level of the female lead. But it was Tyler who was the most powerful among them, and he still didn''t n on showing off his power lest he ended up attracting the attention of unknown people.


    But the brown-haired man still didn''t understand when to shut his mouth. He still opened his mouth and said, "What? Where did I go wrong? In this apocalypse, it''s tough to find beauty. And with more people, it''s even more difficult to protect what you desire. So if you have more people, wouldn''t it be a better choice to just share the pleasure in exchange for protection?" Then the man grinned and nced at the girl. "After all, for how long did you n on depending on a girl?"


    This man clearly took Tyler and Neil for granted. He clearly didn''t believe that Tyler, whose face looked like a pristine beauty with silky ck hair with a clean white shirt loosely draped over his torso, was anywhere near to the word ''powerful.'' In fact, this brown-haired man still thought that he was making a logical argument here.


    He had seen many things in the past few weeks after the apocalypse. And things such as sharing bed partners for protection had started to happen across the world. So he didn''t think it was weird of him to demand such a thing.


    Unfortunately for him, the people standing before him weren''t normal humans who had suffered because of the apocalypse. They were people who had transmigrated into this world and had a very longsting rtionship.


    Hearing such words, Tyler instantly felt sick, and fire sparkled on his fingertips. Even Neil got ready, gathering wind in his palms, wanting to kill that b*stard right this instant!


    At this time, the female lead, who was still trying to stabilize the situation, didn''t know what to do and finally decided to stop Tyler and Neil.


    Even though the brown-haired man''s words were disgusting, this was still a human life. So she shouldn''t let them kill him.

 Chapter 92: Conversing With A Fool!

    Chapter 92: Conversing With A Fool!


    After bing a mediator for the second time, the female lead finally managed to calm the two guys down, and red at the man with brown hair. "Can''t you see they''re a couple? How can you be so stupid?!"


    The man shrugged and said, "Couple or not, this thing has bemon at the present date." He paused and realized that he still hadn''t given his name. "By the way, I''m Robert." ncing at Tyler, he shed a grin and said, "If you change your mind, I''ll be here."


    Tyler almost exploded in anger. If it weren''t for the fact that the name was simr to a man in the storyline, who was also supposed to be an essential character, how could Tyler still control his anger? Even Neil understood this, but he couldn''t help himself and darted his icy gaze toward the man. If a nce could kill, the brown-haired man could''ve died many times.


    But this man wasn''t afraid. He simply shrugged and stopped talking. Even though he wanted to touch the beauty named Tyler, he still knew how to hold himself back. He still didn''t see the strength of these people. And if that man called Neil were even more powerful than him, he would be killed for sure.


    So the seven of them continued to walk ahead.


    Speaking of Robert, this man was one of the crucialrades of the male lead in the storyline, but since this brown-haired guy was gay, he had never suggested such a thing and quickly gained the man''s trust. Not only that, but Robert also became one of the trusted confidants that helped them fight against other groups in the safe zone that had separated from the male lead.


    Now that Tyler met such a character already, he didn''t like him a bit. For the first time in his life, he really didn''t want to follow the storyline and mess it up to the point that the characters would change beyond recognition.


    Since he had this thought, Neil couldn''t stand by silently. While walking, the male lead had simply decided to take revenge against whatever happened just now silently. So after a while, he just opened his mouth and said, "You know, once there was a little crow who took his enemies for granted and suffered a great defeat." And he deliberately eyed the man with brown hair and said, "That crow should really be careful. Otherwise, his enemies woulde and kill him."


    Hope and Gavin instantly understood what the male lead was talking about and couldn''t help but nce at the oblivious Robert walking on the side before averting their eyes. This man was still unaware of the danger looming over his head. They could only wish that Neil wouldn''t be stronger than the female lead. Or else the brown-haired man would die someday.


    Robert continued walking ahead and said in a careless tone, "I''ve never heard this kind of story. Can you please tell me in detail?"


    The male lead darted his cold gaze toward the man and couldn''t help himself from opening his mouth to say nonsense. "The crow was very weak, weaker than its enemies. But it was also very greedy to the point of seeking death."


    "Then, isn''t it good to be greedy when needed?" At this time, even Robert didn''t know why he was even bothering this kind of person. But the male lead''s words made him nervous for some reason. It almost felt like the crow in the man''s story was highly familiar. So he couldn''t help but want to refute Neil''s words. "Just think about it. When you''re sick and have no money, won''t you be greedy?"


    "Then let me tell you a funny story." Neil''s face was already dark as night as he stared at the brown-haired man coldly. "The crow was weak in strength but wasn''t poor. It could survive, but it still wanted to eye other things. Tell me, if someone else is trying to snatch something that belongs to you, won''t you be angry as well?"


    Robert really couldn''t understand even at this point, but Hope and Gavin exchanged nces and silently pitied the brown-haired man. Even Ray and Phil could tell that Neil was outraged because of Robert''s action earlier, but they tactically decided to stay silent lest someone decided to punish them either.


    So at this time, Robert, who didn''t act like he was intelligent, continued to be ignorant on this matter. "I would, but at the same time, I would still make sure to find something better to help me survive."


    Others facepalmed at his answer. Gavin didn''t even want to pity this guy anymore.


    Neil''s expressions weren''t good. He coldly nced at the man and chuckled darkly. "So you''ll exchange your personal belongings even for your benefit?" The way this man eyed Tyler, he really didn''t like it. So he just wanted to warn the man indirectly. But who could have thought that this person would turn out to be so dumb?!


    Why was he even bothering? He should just use his power to kill this man directly.


    Beside him, Tyler could clearly tell that Neil was at the end of his wits and instantly grabbed his hands, intertwining their fingers, gently squeezing the male lead''s hand. "No need to converse with fools. We have so much to do already."


    Even Tyler couldn''t take it anymore. He looked at Robert and thought, ''How could a person be so dumb? The male lead''s indication was crystal clear. Still, this person failed to see through the story and receive a warning.''


    The male lead, who was about to argue more, suddenly froze for a moment before recovering.


    Did Tyler just grab his hand out of his own initiative?! He instantly forgot his past grievances and smiled widely. If this were the result he would get, he was ready to converse with even more foolish people for Tyler!


    But just as he was about to flirt with his baby, they all heard someone screaming far away. They all darted their eyes only to find even more survivors, trying to fight off the zombies.


    But when they observed, it felt like zombies had gained more power. And two or three of them were even able to dodge the attack of humans! The people other than Tyler and Neil had never seen such a spectacle before! They were immensely shocked!


    How could a zombie develop intelligence to dodge an attack?!

 Chapter 93: His husband was still alive!

    Chapter 93: His husband was still alive!


    Neil was calmly standing on one side, not nning to participate. He clearly didn''t want to focus on anything that wasn''t Tyler. So he just shifted his gaze toward a certain zombie king, staring at him with a hint of affection.


    Sensing this kind of intense gaze, Tyler''s body burned with desire. Since his zombie body was already overly sensitive, he became even hotter than normal. He even felt dizzy at one point because of his feelings.


    Pursing his lips, he decided to make him do the actual work. Hadn''t the system said that the male lead had to actually put up some effort to make sure that arcs could happen? The male lead had many scenes in the storyline mentioned by the system as a leader who strived to find the safe zone!


    So Neil had no choice but to choose to be the leader he was supposed to, and this person wouldn''t be aplishing his tasks just by standing in one corner. So thinking like this, Tyler parted his lips and said, "Go and save them."


    Neil was already observing Tyler''s expressions and could tell what this person was going to say. So he was already preparing another excuse when Robert, who was also watching Tyler, instantly grinned and said, "Don''t worry male beauty. I''ll fulfill your wish."


    Seeing that, Neil''s expressions darkened. He instantly grabbed the man''s cor and spat on his face. "Like hell, you will. His husband was still alive!" After saying that, he swiftly went toward the group fighting with the zombies inrge strides.


    On the other side, everyone, even including Hope and Galvin, was very terrified. They had never seen a zombie self-defending like this. So they were momentarily stunned as they nkly stared at the scene.


    Even the female lead, who had been actively saving people here and there, stood on the side and stared at the people fighting with zombies, while thetter dodged and expertly fought back. Hope was too shocked even to say a word. In the back of her mind, she indeed had a certain idea about what was going on, but she didn''t dare to think more about it.


    But just as she was about to do something, a familiar person had already stepped forward. Wind forcefully swirled in his hand, mixed with droplets of water. Slowly, the water drops started merging as the wind moved faster. Ultimately, the water formed a cone shape as the wind lowered the temperature, transforming it into ice. After this, the man simply divided the big ice cone into multiple pieces and leisurely threw it toward the zombies'' heads.


    This happened so fast that Hope and others just had to blink, and the zombies, who were dodging and making trouble, didn''t even get a chance at protecting themselves when they all died a tragic death.


    Robert, who was continuing to seek death by arguing with the male lead, was shocked, speechless. His mouth wide opened as he stared at the scene before him.


    He couldn''t believe it! This person, who was with the beauty he was attracted to, unexpectedly turned out to be some big shot with high power! If he knew this, he would have stered a fake smile and started currying favor with this person. Now when things had already turned around, he couldn''t even pretend that he liked to hang around Neil.


    So Robert helplessly epted defeat, not even daring even to whisper a word.


    Hope, on the other hand, was also shocked. Earlier, she had realized that Tyler and Neil were two powerful people, but she had never expected this person to be even more powerful than her imagination. He was almost on par with her!


    After everyone finally came back to themselves, they realized that the zombies died, and even the people on the road, who were scared stiff, were saved. One after another, they started cheering and uttered a few words of thanks.


    The group gathered, and by the time they calmed down, it was already night. Tyler and Neil were huddled together, and this time, not even Robert dared toe closer. But the expression on everyone''s faces was grave. They couldn''t believe what they had just encountered.


    Ray, who was still trying to recover from that horrific scene, said in a trembling voice, "Why were they behaving like humans? We-Weren''t they already dead?"


    Hope frowned. She was currently considered thedy boss of this group since Tyler and Neil weren''t active before. Andter, Neil turned out to be so powerful that they didn''t dare to approach him. Even his cold expression didn''t help a bit.


    Only when he looked at Tyler, his face would soften a bit, carrying a trace of affection in his eyes. Whereas while staring at others, he would look like he was gazing at the dead people.


    So no one would find him for queries. On the other hand, the female lead, who was also as powerful as Neil, was quite approachable. She often lookedpassionate and even smiled while handling most of the management matters. So they looked at her for everything.


    Seeing this scene, Tyler couldn''t help but say, "You''ve just decided to dump your responsibilities on the female lead this time, haven''t you?"


    Neil shrugged and said, "Then what else do you expect from me? Should I beg them to approach me and ask me worthless questions?"


    Tyler rolled his eyes and didn''t bother conversing with this guy. The male lead, who was sitting beside him, didn''t seem to like it when his baby ignored him like this. So he grabbed the man''s hand and pulled thetter closer. "Won''t you ask me why I keep ignoring them?"


    What was there to ask? Tyler could tell that the male lead only wanted to fulfill his heart''s desire and stare at him all day long. When would Neil get time to help others?


    So he kept ignoring the male lead, staring at the group of people before him, especially the female lead whose brows were furrowed.


    But the male lead didn''t have any intention to let Tyler go. He brushed his lips against the man''s ears. When he saw his baby''s ears turning red from the stimtion, Neil''s lips curved upward. "You''ve ignored me for so long. Are you nning to make me a monk?"

 Chapter 94: Youre Overthinking!

    Chapter 94: You''re Overthinking!


    Even after discussing it for the entire night, none of them could decide what should be done with the zombies. It was already morning by the time they stopped talking and got up to travel again. No one was an expert in this field, and they didn''t even know where the safe zone was!


    "Is there even a thing as a safe zone?" Phil couldn''t believe this and voiced out his doubts.


    Gavin shrugged and said, "Why not? Zombie novels have always mentioned such things. Why wouldn''t it happen in real life?"


    "Because that''s a novel, and this is reality." Phil wasn''t very optimistic in this kind of thing. So he just continued to talk negatively while arguing with the person standing beside him. "You will probably end up getting depressed if you expect this to be a novel."


    On the other side, Neil snorted as if he disagreed with Phil''s words.


    His voice attracted the other man''s attention, and thetter instantly turned around to re at the male lead. "So you know better than others. Why don''t you bother guiding us? Look at Hope! She''s carrying the burden on her two delicate shoulders alone!"


    "Who said she''s delicate? She''s my equal in terms of power."


    Tyler''s expression, on the other hand, was getting darker and darker. Why was this male lead continuing to talk nonsense with other people? Last night, because the male lead flirted, Tyler was so aroused that he wanted to jump on Neil right there, but this person actually dared to stop him!


    That was kind of a humiliating situation for Tyler. Even though he knew the situation wasn''t right, and everyone was still awake, and that the male lead still had to be present in that scene forpleting the arc, it didn''t mean that the former was happy.


    So this time, Tyler controlled himself and nned to get back at the male lead once alone. When Neil was talking to other people, he couldn''t take it anymore and instantly became jealous.


    Finally, Tyler couldn''t help himself and instantly grabbed the man''s hands and pinched him ruthlessly. "Less talking."


    When Neil saw this kind of expression on his baby''s face, he smiled widely. He was doing this on purpose. The male lead knew that he shouldn''t be taking advantage of the naive little Tyler and bully him like this, but he couldn''t help it.


    He remembered the ruthless, cold, and savvy Tyler before transmigrating here well enough.


    But now, after facing such an amnesiac Tyler, there was an itch in Neil''s heart. Thetter really wanted to continue this bittersweet torment, but he also knew when to stop. He really didn''t want to die an early death from the zombie king''s hands.


    So he just smiled and pulled Tyler closer, giving him a sudden lingering kiss on his lips.


    After this, Tyler was so surprised that he couldn''t move at all, and he instantly realized that the male lead was just ying with him. So he couldn''t help but re at the guy.


    "Get a room, guys." Finally, Hope couldn''t take it anymore and had to utter these words. Just what the hell were these guys doing in broad daylight? There were other singles around them too!


    "Are they always like this?" Ray nced at the couple behind them from the corner of his eyes.


    "Most of the time, yeah." Hope shrugged, still ring at the couple. "But I haven''t known them for a long time. So I''m really not sure."


    They all continuedining about Tyler and Neil, but the involved people didn''t even bother ncing at them. Both of them just continued exchanging their sickeningly sweet love through flirtatious nces and actions. By the time it was the end of another day, Everyone was already fed with them, so much so that they even wanted to get them out of their faces for the entire night!


    This was what Neil was waiting for! He grinned and dragged Tyler away from them excitedly. The male lead had nned and deliberately flirted with Tyler in front of everyone, making them so envious that they would end up kicking him out with Tyler for the night.


    And now that Neil got his wish, his feet practically danced on the road. He had been waiting for this day for so many years! And he felt like he would surely turn into a monk if he waited any longer.


    Tyler was a little flustered seeing the male lead''s expression. Even though he would keepining to himself that Neil had acted like a beast in the previous world, Tyler was still anticipating this. He also wanted to feel the same pleasure all over again. He quickly nced at the grinning male lead''s face and felt a trace of a blush creeping up his face and lowered his head before this man discovered him.


    He knew he shouldn''t have died and left the male lead behind for years, but what choice did he have? It wasn''t like he could beg the system to find him another body so that he could spend more time with the male lead. So Tyler could only sulk in private after returning to his resting realm.


    But now, when they finally were alone, Tyler wanted to please this person with all his heart. So he determined this in his heart and nced at the male lead, who had paused his steps at some unknown time, staring at his baby with a smile on his face.


    Tyler''s heart skipped a beat, and he instantly lowered his head.


    The male lead, who was watching this kind of expression, grinned. "What''re you thinking?"


    "...Nothing." Tyler averted his restless eyes and continued looking at the ground.


    "Really?" Neil cocked his head and said, "You''re thinking about me."


    "No. You''re overthinking." At this time, Tyler could even hear drums of his heartbeat in his ears.


    The male lead smiled and pecked Tyler''s lips before dragging him inside an empty house. After that, he swiftly closed the door and windows, leaving nothing but darkness all around them. But neither of them was afraid. Neil and Tyler were both anxiously waiting for this kind of moment. So the former simply pulled his baby closer and pressed his lips on thetter''s mouth without any hesitation.

 Chapter 95: In The Darkness (R-18)

    Chapter 95: In The Darkness (R-18)


    ***Warning***


    <em>Ahem....</em>


    <em></em>


    Although I know you guys are here to read something like this, I still want to give you a warning.


    <strong>Sexual scenes ahead</strong>. Kindly skip this chapter if you''re ufortable.


    Okay I''m done warning you. Enjoy~~~


    ***


    Tyler''s hands instantly moved on the male lead''s neck, pulling the person even closer. At this time, not even an inch of distance was present between them as they continued kissing each other. After a while, even their tongues got to work, licking and tracing each other''s lips.


    Meanwhile, Neil''s hands weren''t idle. He used his expert fingers to open the buttons of Tyler''s shirt and traced his finger against the two red beans on thetter''s chest, earning a moan. Neil''s lips curved up at this as he instantly realized something.


    Tyler, who would do anything but moan like this in the past, suddenly didn''t stop himself from uttering the sounds of pleasure. His baby didn''t even bite his bottom lips hard enough to curb his desire to moan. So this kind of thing was somewhat suspicious.


    Was his baby''s zombie body too sensitive? The male lead couldn''t wait to find this out. He increased his pace and continuously yed with Tyler''s chest, flicking those two beans constantly while sucking thetter''s tongue at the same time.


    And Neil''s guess was spot on. Another moan escaped Tyler''s lips. Even though this was a zombie body, Tyler finally realized that his tent stood up proudly only because of the realistic virtual cover Neil had purchased for him. What kind of magical thing was this? Even Tyler felt everything as if he was a human. At this time, he couldn''t help but ponder: was he feeling these things based on this human-like cover or his real zombie body?


    When Tyler felt his tent going up, he couldn''t tell whether this was the reaction of his real body or the cover that the male lead purchased for him.


    But since the situation was not right, he couldn''t focus on that for the time being. His breathing went erratic as his body flushed with desire. Currently, Tyler was so much blinded by lust that he couldn''t tell which was North or South. He instantly grabbed the male lead''s bulging hot rod from the pants and deliberately squeezed it.


    Neil finally couldn''t help it and tore open the shirt and pants, pushing the man against the door. Then he kissed his baby even more fiercely.


    Tyler wasn''t sane anymore. After this kind of stimtion, his head was so muddled that he acted almost like those animals in heat. He brushed his bottom with the male lead''s and both moaned at the same time in pleasure.


    After a long time of kissing and sucking lips, both finally separated for a little while, gasping for breath. But Neil didn''t mean to stop. He directly lowered his head and captured one of those red beans with his mouth that were already tortured by fingers.


    This kind of stimtion was already above heaven for an average person, but Tyler had a sensitive zombie body with a realistic virtual cover. He had already crossed the pleasure limit and was seeing stars before his eyes. And the moment his chest was yed with the male lead''s tongue, Tyler moaned loudly, gripping the other man''s hair. Then he pulled Neil''s head closer, almost urging the other person to suck all he wanted.


    Meanwhile, Neil''s other hand had already started ying with Tyler''s big tent that was already bulging. At this time, Tyler felt that he was nearly going to faint from so much pleasure. He clung to the male lead, refusing to move even an inch.


    After ying with Tyler''s body to the point that the poor zombie king nearly fainted, Neil finally dragged his gasping baby on the bed and moved above him. It was finally time to take this man once and for all!


    He lowered his head and kissed Tyler all over again. Both the men''s lips were brushing against one another, sucking every time they connected.


    Meanwhile, Neil''s fingers expertly worked and found the hole that he was looking for. With a grin on his face, he inserted the finger inside, making Tyler squirm beneath him.


    Since it was dark, neither could see one another, but this kind of thing only increased their passion. It was incredibly arousing when the two tents brushed against one another. The juice was already overflowing, so the male lead instantly took out his finger and ced himself against the entrance, staring at Tyler with deep eyes.


    Thetter, however, wasn''t even sane enough to determine what was happening around him. He almost felt like a drunk person, who then aroused his partner into bed. So without speaking a single word, Tyler pulled the male lead down and kissed him hungrily.


    Seeing this person so active, Neil couldn''t wait anymore. He instantly pushed himself inside. Since this was a zombie body with an addition of a virtual cover, Tyler didn''t feel pain. Instead, his eyes narrowed, and toes curled in pleasure, kissing Neil more forcefully. He even wanted the other person to swallow him whole!


    Just like that, the male lead kept on pushing inside, kissing, and ying with all the sensitive parts of Tyler''s body. It all went on until it was nearly dawn, and Tyler was too tired to lift a finger. Finally, after multiple rounds again, he realized that Neil was really that human beast who had taken him many times in the previous life.


    Thankfully, this time, Tyler had a zombie body that didn''t feel a little bit of pain. He would just feel exhausted, as if he had used too much of his power. Other than that, there were no side effects. So this time, Tyler didn''t say much butid on the bed with his half-closed eyes beside the male lead.


    Neil, who was a little exhausted, was gasping for breath as he moved closer to the man, putting his arms around Tyler.


    This was what the male lead wanted, nothing else. He just desired to sleep beside his baby after many rounds, gathering the person in his arms while sleeping. And to his delight, even Tyler didn''t object this time, unlike the previous world.


    "You''re notining this time?"


    Tyler, who was nning to let Neil go this time: "..."


    "Do you want me toin?" Finally, Tyler couldn''t help but ask in annoyance.


    "Okay, okay. I''m sorry." The male lead immediately surrendered and moved even closer, shutting his eyes contentedly.

 Chapter 96: Capture him

    Chapter 96: Capture him


    Tyler and Neil slept until the afternoon before getting up, only to see several people standing before the house with dark expressions. The atmosphere soon turned awkward as Tyler narrowed his eyes at them. But before he could ask about what happened, Gavin eximed mockingly.


    "Finally, the Emperor and his Empress are awake. Let''s give them an apuse."


    Even the female lead nced at the couple with disappointment as if she had never expected the duo to do such a thing.


    Confused, Tyler quickly opened his mouth. "What happened?"


    "We were finding a ce to stay for the night earlier." Hope took charge in exining why everyone had such an expression on their faces. "And since this is the only house that looked clean enough, we decided to sleep here. But who would''ve thought"


    Tyler didn''t have to hear the next words to understand what had happened. He coughed awkwardly and averted his eyes. These people must have heard arousing voices from the bedroom throughout the night and couldn''t sleep. Some people even had dark circles around their eyes.


    Robert squinted his eyes at Tyler and said, "I was doingpletely fine, but you had to scream so lewdly like that. Is it fun to tease me like that?"


    Tyler couldn''t even open his mouth to speak up for himself. It was really his mistake. He shouldn''t have gone all out and forgotten about other people here.


    Love really does make people insane.


    Suddenly, a hand encircled his waist, and a cold voice suddenly sounded that was close to his ears.


    "Looks like you guys have nothing to do but eavesdrop on a couple. Are you really that free?"


    Earlier, Tyler was standing alone outside the house. Everyone instantly took out their anger on him, but now when a very powerful personality came out and stood beside the zombie king, no one could open their mouths. They even averted their cold gazes and looked down.


    This behavior satisfied Neil, but when he saw Tyler''s ears turning red just because the male lead had spoken near his baby''s ears, his mood instantly lifted. He grinned and kissed the ears of the person in his arms right in front of everyone.


    "If you guys have a problem, you can leave." And after saying this, Neil leisurely went inside, dragging Tyler along with him.


    After a while, everyone gathered around after freshening up. Even though the world had turned around because of the apocalypse, water and food were still avable. The only problem was that they had to use manual pumps to use the underground water. Some of the houses even had the facility of storing the rainwater.


    So it wasn''t difficult to find water and take baths for them since most of the houses were empty. After that, the group with the group of seven people and the men that were saved earlier by Neil started their journey once again. Thedies in the group had also arranged and packed some foodstuff for eating during the trip.


    No one knew where they should go except for Tyler and the male lead. They already knew what was about to happen in this world. So they were well aware of the fact that the safe zone wasn''t far away. But before they could find that ce, they encountered another group of people in a mall while collecting daily necessities.


    At first, they all thought that this group of people were friendly. But who would''ve thought that these people''s hearts were full of malice? After seeing so many bags with Tyler and others, the leader of the new group grinned instantly.


    The leader nced at Hope and Tyler, who were the most attractive out of all in the entire group, and licked his lips. "If you guys agree to give your things, I promise to leave these two alone."


    Gavin couldn''t help but roll his eyes at this. Why did such stupid people keeping to seek death? First, it was Robert who had tried to eye Tyler. And now, this new group suddenly came out of nowhere just to die. He shook his head and sighed, feeling sympathy in his heart.


    He was not alone who thought like this. Robert, who had faced a simr situation, was also feeling a littleplicated. So he couldn''t help but open his mouth to warn those people a little.


    "Man, look. I get why you''re doing this, but just leave Tyler alone."


    The leader instantly red at the man with brown hair and said, "So looks like I''m not the only one who has been eyeing this guy."


    "You''re getting it all wrong!" Robert''s forehead was covered with cold sweat as Neil, who had been standing with Tyler, red at the former with an icy gaze. So the brown-haired guy instantly thought of rifying everything up before that guy could horrifyingly kill him. He quickly nced at Neil and said, "The guy beside Tyler is terrifying. You better not look at his man."


    Both Ray and Phil nodded behind Robert. Even though they weren''t as foolish and dumb as Robert, they knew that this time, theirpanion was right.


    But it seemed as if this leader was dumber than Robert. He didn''t even nce at the male lead and sneered. "What? You guys think I''m stupid?" He gestured to his people, who were standing not far away from him, and said, "Capture him!"


    At first, he wasn''t really interested in Tyler since he had seen many beautiful and handsome people dying because of zombies. He really didn''t want to carry baggage along with him while they were trying to survive.


    But it was human psychology: when someone is told that they can''t do something because of restrictions, he will try to do the same thing deliberately. The more the leader was told that he shouldn''t touch that guy, the more he was curious about Tyler.


    Was the man standing beside the handsome man really that good? He really didn''t believe it. And the person beside Tyler was also attractive. He thought that he would just aim at two people and enjoy them before throwing them off somewhere.


    Tyler, who was the center of this weird talk, suddenly opened his mouth. "If you have guts,e and get me!"

 Chapter 97: A Lecherous Leader!

    Chapter 97: A Lecherous Leader!


    Tyler was furious. Just by looking at the faces of those men in the new group, he could tell what they were thinking. And they were even seeing the male lead beside him with a gaze filled with lust. This pissed him off!


    He really wanted to kill these people right now!


    Even the male lead wasn''t calm. He just didn''t know why people continued to nce at his baby. If it weren''t for Tyler''s presence, he would have plucked out those men''s eyes!


    He couldn''t help but re at the new group leader. Just as he was about to say something, Tyler patted his hand and said, "Let me deal with them."


    Neil thought for a while. New people like Robert would keeping to seek death. And it was likely possible that even men and women from their group were taking Tyler for granted. If his baby could show off his power, which was even more than him at present, they wouldn''t dare to even look at him from a distance.


    So it was a better choice to let Tyler do the fighting. Neil nodded and folded his hands across his chest.


    When Hope saw this scene, she was stunned and instantly nced at Tyler. She had a hunch that this person was also powerful, but for some reason, Tyler had never used his power in front of everyone until now. So she was pretty curious about what Tyler would do.


    The handsome person who was the center of attention right now walked over and stood right before the leader. ncing at the man with eyes filled with anger, Tyler said, "Why don''t you alle at me at once? If you win, I will go with you without any hesitation."


    "Do I have your word?"


    "Yes." Tyler agreed instantly.


    The leader thought that this person was very arrogant and wanted to teach him a lesson. So he sneered and said, "Don''t be so arrogant. Or else, you would be dead under my feet. You don''t know how powerful I am!"


    He was right. The leader was indeed a powerful personality. Ever since the apocalypse started, the government rules stopped working on people. Many were even engaged in fighting with each other and robbing of the supplies. Of course, only the powerful of them would survive, and the fact that the crazy group before Tyler was standing with an arrogant expression on their faces told him that they weren''t really normal people.


    But unfortunately, they had to encounter someone like Tyler, who was a zombie king. Perhaps, he could be considered to be the most powerful person in the entire world right now. If there weren''t any other zombie kings, no one would be able to defeat him.


    So he revealed a cold smile and raised his hands. Fire sparkles were moving in circles on the surface of his palms. And without saying anything, Tyler simply ignited the fire, sting it toward the group of people.


    This happened so suddenly that the viin group didn''t have time to react when surrounded by fire. Fortunately, someone among them had ice power. So that person was sent forward to cover for them while the others from the group could try and find Tyler''s weakness.


    At this time, Tyler suddenly shed a cold smile. He knew these people were trying to corner him like this. So he let them do what they wanted so that he could just kill them all in one swoop!


    The person with ice used his power effortlessly to block the fire from Tyler''s hands, but sadly, the former wasn''t even as powerful as Neil. So he was already sweating by the time everyone behind him gathered together to create a n. He quickly pushed himself to his limit and nced back, yelling in anxiety, "Hurry up! I can''t handle it any longer!"


    The leader could see that the condition of the ice guy wasn''t that great and nodded at the boys around him. They just came up with a n, but without the ice guy, it wasn''t possible to deal with Tyler today. So they walked toward him and gathered in a formation, ready to attack.


    "On my mark." The leader didn''t know the extent of Tyler''s power. But he just assumed that this guy shouldn''t be more powerful than now.


    On the other side, Tyler smiled again. As expected. He knew these people would take him for granted again. So he deliberately lowered his power and acted like he was struggling. In reality, his current attack could be considered as a snap of his finger. He could do more damage!


    The viin group didn''t know that they were in extreme danger. They naively surrounded Tyler and shed a victorious smile. They felt that if they perfectly executed their n, they would deal with this guy. And after Tyler would get exhausted, their boss would kidnap him. This way, they would all be able to have a taste of this beauty.


    It wasn''t like everyone else wasn''t as handsome or beautiful. It was just that Tyler was a zombie king, and the male lead and purchased a very realistic human cloak for him. So this virtual cover proved to look even more attractive than normal humans.


    It wasn''t unnatural for people to notice him instantly.


    But the person who was suffering the most was also Neil. He ground his teeth after seeing them smiling lecherously before surrounding Tyler. He wanted to help this guy, especially since Tyler had forgotten everything about his past.


    He was worried that Tyler wouldn''t be able to take them all at once!


    But he was anxious for nothing. Even though Tyler didn''t have his memories, his subconscious mind was still aware of certain things. His body automatically reacted and fought back without any hesitation. It almost looked like Tyler had been habitual of fighting with others for years!


    When the viin group failed to get the expected result, it was toote to regret it. They slowly realized that this person before them, who looked almost like porcin that could break any time, was a man with monstrous power! If they knew this would happen, they really wouldn''t have nced at him at all!

 Chapter 98: Sickeningly Sweet Couple!

    Chapter 98: Sickeningly Sweet Couple!


    The fight went on for hours before all men from the viin group were exhausted. Many of them had blood on their clothes, but they were all too tired to move even a single finger. The leader, who had finally realized how powerful Tyler was, quietlyid on the ground and didn''t even lift his head. He really wanted to save his little life right now!


    "I can take you to the safe zone!" At this critical juncture, the leader blurted out a secret that not many people knew.


    Instantly, everyone was surprised. Phil and Gavin exchanged a nce. They were just arguing about the safe zone the other day, and it really did exist! They were just about to say something when Tyler put his leg on the leader''s chest and pushed the man to the ground. "Do I look like I need your help?"


    Just then, someone coughed from the background. It was the male lead. Even though he wanted to see his baby fight and was even delighted after seeing such a great scene, he still didn''t want Tyler to keep conversing with these bunch of idiots.


    He got exceedingly jealous when Tyler put his leg on the leader. So he couldn''t help himself from saying, "Baby, if you''re done ying around, why don''t youe back?"


    Tyler could tell what this person was thinking. So he just nced at the leader coldly and walked toward Neil, calmly standing just like before.


    But the people around him weren''t really normal anymore. They had never thought that the person, who they had taken for granted, would be able to show off so much of his prowess. This man was even more powerful than Neil! Just what kind of monstrous people were Neil and Tyle? They even wondered how these two people even got together in the first ce!


    The person who looked worse was Robert. He was a flirt with less emotional intelligence. But he never thought that his one mistake would lead him to feel regret for a lifetime! Tyler and Neil were two powerful people who would indeed be very potent leaders in the future. If he knew this earlier, he wouldn''t have shamelessly considered Tyler a harmless beauty.


    Now that he remembered his own words that he had spoken before, he couldn''t help but want to do a facepalm. Why did he have to think he could protect this guy stupidly? Robert was clearly like an ant before Tyler!


    So he just stood in one corner and didn''t even dare to lift his head.


    After everything was settled, they left the mall where they had met that viin group, hoping never to meet this kind of leader. Everyone started seeing Tyler in the new light and silently apologized for how they had all collectively cornered this person earlier and walked while maintaining distance from the man.


    The only person who dared to approach Tyler was the female lead. She looked at him in appreciation and said, "I didn''t know you were that powerful."


    Tyler shrugged. "I don''t like showing off."


    Although he said this, he really liked it when everyone had finally stopped considering him as only a fragile beauty.


    Neil, once again, acted with jealousy and grabbed Tyler''s hand. "We have to go to the safe zone before that group in the mall."


    Hope was surprised hearing that. "But why should we go before those guys?"


    "Why not?" Neil shrugged. "Didn''t you see they were keeping it a secret? I bet the safe zone was only taking in limited people, and the ce would be almost full if we dy any longer."


    "Thenwe should''ve asked them about the location," Gavin said, still not daring to look at Tyler. He was indirectly ming that person since he couldn''t really talk to Tyler directly.


    On the other side, Tyler smiled and said, "Do you think I made a mistake?"


    "No!" Gavin instantly decided to save himself and lick the strongest person''s boots. "You''re always right."


    Neil snorted at this and put his hand around Tyler''s shoulders. "We don''t need those b*stards to show us the way. Let''s follow the road. They were all heading toward this direction anyway."


    Everyone thought that this was a splendid idea. Only Tyler knew what the reality was. The truth was that the viin group wasn''t going in this direction at all. They were heading toward the right. So the reason why Neil chose this direction was that this was the shortcut to the safe zone. Since they had read the storyline earlier, they were aware of many things.


    After a long time wandering around, approximately about two days, the group finally reached the destination. But the surprising thing was that during these two days, none of the zombies dared to attack their group, and they couldn''t understand why.


    Even if they saw Tyler and his group, the zombies would shiver and run away. Everyone in the group was baffled after seeing this kind of behavior, and Hope decided to ask the safe zone leader.


    On the other side, Tyler was getting a little anxious. "I really shouldn''t have used my power at all."


    Neil, who was busy ying with Tyler''s whitish and soft hands, smiled widely and said, "This is for good. You unlocked your power, and as a result, all the zombies are staying away from you. You got us rid of so many problems we could have faced."


    Tyler red at the man and took his hand back. "And what about the arc? If the zombies continued to be afraid of me, how would the zombie tide evene?"


    But the male lead wasn''t worried about that. He simply took the other man''s hand and started ying again.


    "Are you even listening?!"


    While they were bickering, others nced at them and couldn''t help butin in their hearts. This couple was really keen on showing off their love to everyone! They were still single, and Tyler and Neil were whispering to each other in broad light just like that!


    But none of them could voice out their thoughts. So they silently kept following this sickeningly sweet couple who loved to show off their love all the time.

 Chapter 99: A Fatty Leader

    Chapter 99: A Fatty Leader


    In the original storyline, the zombie tide had appeared at the scene around the safe zone because of the zombie king. He was the person who was controlling all the monsters surrounding the humans so that he could get more food. But right now, the zombie king, who was supposed to guide the zombie tide, was among the humans and was getting anxious about how to deal with this situation.


    It was because Tyler would have to go near the zombies to control them. And if he were to go away and return with a bunch of zombies, he wouldn''t be able to go back with the male lead and live a beautiful life.


    Thenshould he create a new zombie king? Since he was a powerful entity, it wouldn''t be difficult for him to create another. He would just have to share his power with someone else.


    "No! Absolutely not!" Neil, who was quietly listening to this suggestion, rejected this point at once. This was Tyler''s own power they were talking about. How could he imagine someone else using his baby''s person thing? If anyone were to use the power, it should be him and no one else.


    Tyler nced at the male lead and sighed helplessly. He closed his eyes and used his power to see if any zombies had managed to be powerful after he became the zombie king. He activated his spiritual radar and scanned his area to find out any powerful zombie avable.


    At this time, all Tyler could do was find a powerful zombie temporarily and urge him to bring all the zombies to the safe zone. And it was a standard rule that the powerful zombie could control the ones belonging to the lower level. So Tyler didn''t have to worry much about it if he could only find a zombie just lower than himself.


    Since they had reached the safe zone, it was challenging to find a living dead who was powerful enough to kill people ruthlessly.


    It looked like they would have to go out.


    Speaking of which, the safe zone wasn''t anything that either of them had imagined. In the zombie movies, the safe zones would have a bigger area surrounded by huge boundary walls with pointed wires for protection. But this safe zone, in reality, was just a small school with a medium-sized boundary wall with only a few powerful humans.


    It was obvious that this safe zone had started just a few days ago and was still under construction. So after reaching the school, the gates were closed shut to keep the zombies out. There was a guard with a gun standing just beside the entrance, inside the boundary wall.


    Other than the guard, they could see a few people carrying wooden logs on their shoulders toward a construction ce at the right. On their left, there was a big building that looked like a dormitory. The school building was in the front with five floors.


    It looked like a decent ce to spend the entire apocalypse. In the original novel, the male and the female lead could have spent their whole lives here. But unfortunately, they had to face a zombie tide that forced the survivors to leave.


    But if the zombie tide failed toe and cause trouble in the safe zone, the arcs in the future wouldn''t happen. This kind of thing gave Tyler a big headache as he stared at his surroundings for a long time.


    Just then, a fat man with a round stomach and square-shaped specks walked over toward Tyler and his group. He seemed to be the leader of this safe zone.


    He pushed up his sses and said, "I''m Stuart." He paused and nced at everyone who had just walked inside the main gate and especially eyed Tyler for a while until Neil put his hands around his baby''s shoulders and red at the leader. Thankfully, this fatty wasn''t really like other people who were keen on stealing Tyler away from him.


    The fat man just cleared his throat and said, "Who''s the leader of this group?"


    At first, they had unconsciously chosen Hope as their leader. But now, after seeing Tyler''s immense power, they didn''t know what to say. At this time, Tyler nced at the male lead and poked his stomach. Leaning toward the guy, he said, "Go."


    Neil, who had just enjoyed the feeling of his baby''s breath against his ears, smiled in satisfaction and said, "It''s me."


    Hope and others were a little shocked after seeing this. They thought that since Tyler was the most powerful person, he would step forward to grab the chance of bing a leader. But who would have thought that the male lead would suddenly step forward while the most powerful person among them would just be standing in the back, staring at the safe zone leader indifferently?


    At this time, everyone could see how the fatty had scanned Tyler''s body lecherously. They couldn''t help but feel a trace of sympathy for this fat leader.


    "Well then, we have arranged a dorm for you guys." Then he noticed a few girls in the group and said, "Of course, the girls will have separate rooms, but the guys will have to stay in the dorm. One room has about four beds, and since there''s a shortage of rooms, you guys will have to adjust."


    "Adjust?" Neil raised his brows.


    "Two guys will be using one bed."


    Neil was, at first, annoyed by how this person was also eyeing his baby like that. He had thought of making this person pay for his mistake when he spoke about how two people would have to stay in one bed. After this, he suddenly felt that this fatty was pleasing to his eyes.


    After all, Stuart had unknowingly arranged for the male lead to sleep with Tyler in the same bed. And Neil already knew how short the dorm beds normally were! So he would be able to y with the zombie king with all his heart and soul. A smile formed on the male lead''s lips after thinking of that.

 Chapter 100: A Single Bed!

    Chapter 100: A Single Bed!


    Tyler could already tell what was going on in Neil''s head. So he instantly red at the man and sent forth sparks of fire to teach the man a lesson. Even though he was more powerful than the male lead in this world, that didn''t mean he would misuse his power against Neil.


    He had already realized that he possessed feelings for that person. But he still had a sense of control over himself. The dorm room would contain six more people. And if they were to perform some bed activities at night in the presence of these six people, Tyler would be immensely embarrassed.


    But this wasn''t what the male lead was thinking. He just needed to be close to his baby and tease thetter with all his heart. Neil was still smiling after he imagined such a thing when he suddenly felt fire sparks teasing his hand. He didn''t get burnt, but he felt as if he had touched warm water. He suddenly realized that his baby had read his thoughts. Turning back, he nced at Tyler and gave him a wink before looking at the fatty.


    "It''ll do. Thank you." Neil paused and thought for a while before speaking again. "Is there anything we can do for the safe zone?"


    What he intended to do is ask this person if there was any job where they could go out and find more supplies for the people avable inside the school. In this way, he would be able to go out and find out more zombies on his radar who could be powerful enough to bring a zombie tide in the safe zone.


    The leader seemed to be pleased with this. He instantly smiled and said, "We''re looking for someone to collect resources from outside, but none of the group agreed. If you can do this"


    "Of course! Leave that to us!"


    Hope and others were very surprised after seeing this kind of straightforward talk. But they were more astonished after seeing how the male lead had decided to help the safe zone. It was because Neil had never stepped forward to do things when they were traveling. It was always Hope who had led them. They found it difficult to digest the fact that Neil had be a leader and was even urging them all to go out for supplies.


    They had never thought that this person was capable of thinking about anyone other than Tyler.


    Hope narrowed her eyes and thought that there was something fishy in this kind of decision. Why would a person, who was less active before, had suddenly decided to be a ''good lead''? She also couldn''t digest this fact. But since it was just her hunch, she decided to ignore it. It wasn''t like Tyler and Neil had ever done something to harm them. Then why would they have hidden intentions behind this kind of decision?


    She even felt that she was stupid for thinking of such kind of thing. So she firmly ignored the hunch and walked inside her dorm with other girls.


    It was alreadyte evening when they had reached the safe zone, and they were all tired from constantly traveling for two days. So the fatty leader told them to rest and start working from the other day. So at this time, after eating food, Tyler and Neil finally got inside their dorm only to find two familiar faces and four unfamiliar people.


    "So we have to share the room with them," Phil said with a bitter smile on his face.


    And the person who was with him was none other than Robert, who had created so much trouble because of his dumbness. He didn''t even dare to look at Tyler and acted like he wasn''t even present inside the room. He simplyid down on his bed and covered himself with the nket.


    Phil had an awful experience back in the house where Tyler and Neil had spent the night. He had heard all kinds of sexual noises echoing in the silent background. So he really didn''t want to face this situation ever again! But what else could he do? This was the dorm room he was allotted. So he would have to just deal with it.


    Thinking about it, Phil sighed andid beside Robert, maintaining a small distance between them.


    On the other side, Tyler and Neil also got on their bed andid beside each other. The male lead''s face had a big grin when he saw his baby lying down next to him. He was just about to turn over and use his hands to do ''things'' when Tyler red at the man and said, "If you dare, I''ll chop off your hands."


    "But why?" Neil''s bottom lips jutted out just like that of a kid.


    Seeing this, Tyler rolled his eyes. Talk about acting like a kid to attract his attention. The male lead seemed proficient in that area. "Because I don''t want everyone to hear us." It was also because, in this world, Tyler wouldn''t be able to control himself or suppress a moan. He really hated his sensitive zombie body!


    "But hadn''t they heard us already that day?"


    Tyler red at the male lead for the hundredth time and turned to the other side, making Neil see his back.


    "Don''t be like this, baby. At least, let me see your face!"


    But Tyler continued to ignore him and even closed his eyes, pretending to sleep. But who knew that the male lead had other thoughts in his head? Thetter didn''t even want to agree to Tyler''s words!


    So Neil just put his hand inside Tyler''s shirt and started tracing thetter''s back with his index finger.


    This activity earned him a shiver.


    On the other side, Tyler was really doing his best to control himself. And when he couldn''t, he justid on his back and grabbed the male lead''s hands. "What''re you doing?!"


    "What do you think?" Neil smirked and snatched back his hand, starting to open all the buttons of Tyler''s shirt. This was once in a lifetime opportunity! How could he just let his baby go without jumping on him?


    "Hey!" Tyler protested again, but he couldn''t use force against Neil. He was afraid that with too much force, he might even end up killing the male lead. So he just sighed in defeat and let the other person do whatever he wanted.


    Neil got very excited after seeing that his baby didn''t even reject his advances and started kissing the other person boldly.


    Just when their activity reached the second stage, a voice sounded from another bed, having a touch of irritation. "Can you two stop already?!"

 Chapter 101: A Manipulator!

    Chapter 101: A Maniptor!


    That was Phil, who was already trying to sleep on the bed just beside Tyler and Neil. He had been trying to sleep for a long time already, but the whispering voices of the two people continued to hamper him from sleeping peacefully. It was so bad that as soon as he closed his eyes, the whispering voices of the sweet sickening lovers on the other bed instantly echoed in his ears, making him stare at the ceiling for quite a while.


    Atst, he couldn''t help it and voiced hisint rudly.


    The four unknown people were probably asleep because they didn''t say anything. Perhaps they were habitual of facing such situations after living in the dorms for a few weeks.


    But Phil and Robert had developed a psychological shadow because of the other day, and they couldn''t handle it anymore.


    On the other side, Tyler was so embarrassed that he wanted to bury himself underground. So he silently covered up his bare chest and red at the male lead, turning back to face the wall once again.


    And just like that, Tyler refused the male lead to touch him again. Neil, having no choice, could only sigh and try to sleep on his side of the bed.


    The next day, everyone was woken up at dawn by a loud bell that sounded from the mic throughout the dormitory. After getting ready, Tyler''s group had to head outside the safe zone to collect resources. So as promised, Neil excitedly dragged everyone toward one of the cars avable within the school.


    Everyone could tell that this guy was in a great mood and was about to do something even better. Even Tyler couldn''t tell what had happened to the male lead this time. Last night he had clearly rejected the advances of this guy. And yet, Neil was acting as he had just ended up spending a night filled with blooming flowers.


    He narrowed his eyes and asked, "What happened to you?"


    "So you finally noticed!" Neil licked his lips in anticipation and said, "You know,st night, everyone was disturbing us. But once we''re out in the open, no one will disturb us."


    "Did you forget that we''re surrounded by zombies?" Tyler really wanted to hit this guy. Did Neil always think from his knees? It always seemed like the male lead was used to focus on the wrong thing!


    Neil smiled and tapped on Tyler''s forehead gently. "My dear zombie king, did you forget your identity? No one would dare to approach you. So we won''t have to be afraid. I''ve nned everything! After you''ve found your dead guy, we would pretend to get away from the group for a few hours and find an empty house. And after reaching there, I''d tear open your-"


    "Shameless!" Tyler cut the male lead''s words off as his ears turned red, and he shifted his gaze outside the window.


    There was azy smile on the male lead''s lips at that. This guy would never change. Unfortunately, it took him so much time to discover the hidden gem inside this cold and ruthless personality.


    For a moment, Neil''s smile became bitter as he thought of his past with Tyler before the transmigration thing started.


    If they were in a normal situation, he would''ve already proposed to this guy. But fate had brought them to the death''s door, not leaving any path. Neil couldn''t help but sigh at that.


    Soon, they arrived at their destination.


    At first, Tyler thought that the male lead was just kidding. But who would''ve thought that this shameless person would deliberately bring the entire group to the most dangerous ce ording to the system under the garb of finding necessities?!


    And everyone from the group was even fooled thoroughly! They thought that Neil had suddenly be a very generous person. Even Hope, who was skeptical about the male lead''s behavior earlier, also smiled ear to ear after seeing how Neil actively participated in trying to search for necessities.


    On the other side, Tyler couldn''t help but feel sympathy for these people. They really didn''t know that this man was really nothing less than a maniptor!


    The so-called most dangerous ce was none other than another mall, filled with a dozen or two corpses at the entrance. After somehow getting inside with noses covered with some handkerchiefs, everyone started tossing whatever good thing they found inside their empty bags.


    While everyone was busy, Tyler was just standing ideally on the side. Since he was the most powerful person here, no one even dared to ask him to work. So they all just quietly collected everything.


    But what everyone didn''t know was that Tyler was conversing using telepathy with a zombie who was a little distance away. This zombie was almost as powerful as Tyler himself, just a level below him. So he was sure that he had somehow found a good thing this time.


    But the conservation didn''t go as nned. The zombie didn''t want to follow Tyler''s orders at all. ording to this guy, he should''ve been on the king''s seat since he was at least living among the zombies. Whereas Tyler had started spending his time between humans, forgetting his identity.


    But after a little while, Tyler was able to make that zombie agree to his demands. That meant the zombie would attack the safe zone on time without any hesitation.


    After seeing his goal ofing outside the zone was achieved, Tyler revealed a sigh of relief.


    Just then, Neil, who was observing Tyler''s expressions like a hawk, instantly walked over and asked, "Are you done?"


    Tyler''s body went stiff. He instantly remembered why the male lead was talking about such a thing. This man clearly wanted to drag him to bed again!


    At this time, Tyler was about to refuse and make an excuse that he was still conversing with the zombie when he thought about something. His zombie body was already at the top of its peak. He hadn''t felt any pain thest time when they went all out.


    So it shouldn''t matter if he had to perform bed activities the second time in this world. He also remembered how good he had felt at that time.


    Just as Tyler was about to say yes, they all heard a girl''s frightening scream.

 Chapter 102: Why Was His Life So Difficult?!

    Chapter 102: Why Was His Life So Difficult?!


    Everyone moved to the entrance, where one of the girls from the group just yelled, thinking it would be a zombie. When they reached, they finally realized that the girl was screaming for nothing. This girl had just joined their group, and it had been over a few days. So she wasn''t really habitual of seeing such bloody scenes. And since Tyler had activated his power, no zombie woulde near them.


    So this girl was in a very safe environment, and before that, she had spent her days hiding inside an empty house, only eating the foodstuffs avable in the fridge. But aftering to the mall, she was too shocked to see a zombie eating someone''s brain. She had never seen anything like that and was extremely afraid. Her legs gave up as she fell on her knees.


    When others reached, they could feel that an unknown power was trying to suppress them. It was clear that there was a being more powerful than any of them had ever imagined. The only person who wasn''t affected by this power was Tyler.


    He walked indifferently and nced at the entrance. Sure enough. This was the same zombie he had been conversing with earlier.


    When everyone reached the ce, all they saw was the zombie, who was stuffing his mouth, and suddenly paused his actions, nced at the people inside the mall. After a moment of staring at the crowd, he suddenly ran away as if he had just seen someone powerful who was about to kill him.


    Only Tyler and Neil knew that this zombie was afraid of the former. But everyone was shocked after seeing this kind of behavior. Hope frowned at this. There was an ominous hunch in her heart, but she didn''t dare to dwell on that.


    Instead, she shifted her focus to the male lead and Tyler. Since they were the leaders, she could perhaps urge them to go back before they would encounter zombies. And after going back, she would find the leader to converse with him about this secretly.


    "We should go back," Tyler said suddenly before the female lead could even say anything.


    The male lead''s face fell at this. He clearly didn''t want to go back to that dorm room where people would constantly interrupt his and Tyler''s bed sessions. Ahwhy was his life so difficult?!


    Tyler saw this person''s expressions and hesitated before patting Neil''s hands gently and said, "Let''s deal with this arc first, okay?"


    When Neil saw that his baby was trying tofort him, his mood instantly lifted, and he grinned, nodding many times like a kid.


    Others, who were seeing this exchange, felt like vomiting blood. Could they not see what the situation was before acting all sweet?! The singles around the sickeningly sweet couple were burning out of jealousy!


    And they instantly headed back to the school. But as soon as they entered, they didn''t get more time before someone announced that he saw a zombie tideing straight toward the school.


    At this time, Hope''s heart jumped inside her chest. The hunch she had felt once again surfaced, and she couldn''t help but look at Tyler. But after thinking for a while, she shook her head.


    She might be crazy to think of something like that. But who would tell her what was going on with those zombiestely?! Why would they keep ignoring their group while attacking others at the same time?!


    The female lead felt like she was going mad thinking about such a thing. So she sighed and decided to talk to the leader after this entire matter settled down.


    By this time, the fatty leader, Stuart, also walked out and looked around anxiously. He had heard the announcement from the mic and was really frightened. He had installed telescopes at the top of the building and stationed someone always to keep his eyes at the distance. Today, this thing had finally helped him.


    But he still couldn''t do anything! So what if he had arranged a telescope? He still didn''t have powerful men who could help him keep the zombie tide away!


    Stuart was so anxious that he almost felt that he had turned bald! Just when he thought he would die out of anxiety, his gaze swept over the group of Tyler and others, and his eyes instantly lit up.


    So the leader took out a speaker and yelled at everyone, mainly targeting the powerful group of Neil and Tyler. Even though he hadn''t seen them fighting from his own eyes, he had still heard the men and women from that group talking about how powerful Neil and Tyler were! So he did not doubt that they would be able to save his safe zone too!


    "Everyone, stand in the formation. Protect the school!" Then he pointed at the boundary wall. "People with Earth-type power will be standing on the boundary wall to protect the zombie tide from entering."


    Then a man cleared his throat, who was standing beside the leader. "Boss, we don''t have an Earth-type person."


    Stuart cursed under his breath and forced a smile. "Then all the ice type people would stand on the boundary wall."


    Since everyone had seen Neil creating ice from thebination of water and air, they nced at him with glistening eyes. So the male lead had no choice but to sigh and say, "Fine, I''ll go."


    "I''m going too," Tyler said and walked over to the boundary wall before anyone could say anything. At this time, Tyler didn''t want to expose himself. He knew that if he fought with the zombies, he would be exposed quickly. So he could just pretend to be very busy creating a safe boundary so that the zombies could stay outside the school.


    Tyler stood on the boundary wall beside Neil, who used his hands to build a giant ice wall. Right after that, Tyler raised his hand and created another circle of fire boundary a few meters away from the ice wall.


    But he really wasn''t putting up much effort into it. What he really wanted to do was finish up with this current arc and escape with the survivors to find another safe zone.


    This school wasn''t massive. About only two dozen people were there. And ording to the storyline, only one among these people was supposed to die in this tide. He would just sit back and observe who would be this person now that he had taken the female lead role.

 Chapter 103: Hes Just Seducing You!

    Chapter 103: He''s Just Seducing You!


    Neil, who was standing beside Tyler, sweated a little from using his power. For the first time aftering to this world, he realized that he really needed to be powerful, but he couldn''t go against the arcs. Otherwise, he would have to face his baby''s wrath. So he simply nced at the man beside him and licked his lips.


    "Baby, can you do something?"


    Tyler indifferently nced at the male lead and raised his brows. He could see that Neil was exhausted. So he secretly ordered the zombies to approach the safe zone sooner. The faster they could deal with this situation, the better it would be for him and Neil.


    But he didn''t know what the male lead wanted, although he could tell that it would be another lewd thing.


    "Can you fan me?"


    "...Fan you?" Seriously, what the hell was going on in Neil''s head all day?


    The male lead grinned and said, "You see, when two people marry, the bottoms must take care of the tops. Since I''m thetter, isn''t it normal for me to ask you such a thing?"


    Tyler blushed slightly at the bluntness of this man. He could see that Neil was clearly suffering from exhaustion right now, but this man still couldn''t stop himself from flirting. Shaking his head, Tyler simply withdrew his fire power and opened another boundary on the other side of the ice wall, far away from the male lead.


    "This should do," Tyler said indifferently.


    Before the male lead could open his mouth, he heard some weird voices. After ncing at the distance in front of him, he could see the zombies appearing at speed faster than he had imagined. And then he turned toward the man standing beside him who looked cold and ruthless as usual, but there was a touch of redness in his ears that gave Tyler away.


    Clearly, his baby had forced the zombies to walk faster so that Neil wouldn''t have to face more time exhausting himself. Ah...this person always liked to do things in secret. The male lead suddenly felt sweetness rising in his heart, making his chest feel warm.


    But this wasn''t the time to confront Tyler about this. It should wait until after dealing with this situation!


    He instantly got fired up after seeing his baby caring for him like that and increased the force he put on the wall.


    At this time, Tyler was controlling the leader of the zombie tide, whom they had encountered at the mall. He continued to provide the zombie with many strategies for attacking the group before leisurely standing there.


    His n was simple. He would simply pretend to be way too exhausted and ''identally'' leave a gap so that the monsters could enter inside the school. He knew it wasn''t aplete proof n, and anyone with a good brain could figure him out, but he wasn''t afraid. Anyway, he was supposed to be the zombie king. If people were to realize this early on, it would only help him with the arc.


    After all, his goal wasn''t to survive but to let the arcs y their role perfectly. Anyway, he also needed his power to gain his memories back. So he would just let the arcs y their role until he could get that. In the previous world, it was the wizard. He wondered who it would be this time.


    So Tyler pretended that he had a headache just when some people from his group walked over toward the gate and stood in a fighting stance. Suddenly, they all noticed that Tyler was using his fingers to massage his forehead and instantly felt that something was wrong.


    Neil frowned and realized that it was probably his baby''s strategy to deal with the situation. So he didn''t say anything but supported Tyler with this.


    At this time, everyone among the crowd instantly bought their act.


    "Tyler, you should sit back."


    "Yes, it''s better if you sit down for a while."


    Although they didn''t know why this person, who was supposed to be powerful earlier, was feeling exhausted all of a sudden, they still were afraid of him. If in danger, they would still need his help in dealing with the situation. So they all thought that after resting, Tyler could get more energy.


    But the person who couldn''t buy this act was Hope. She already had a horrible hunch in her heart, and Tyler''s show just now only proved it correct.


    In her heart, she only wanted to curse Tyler a million times! And more than him, she wanted to shake Neil''s shoulders and say, ''Why are you blind?! You''re a human! Why did you have to choose a zombie king?! He''s just seducing you!''


    Yes, Hope had realized that Tyler was none other than a zombie king. Otherwise, why would the zombies always be afraid of them wherever they go?


    It was also possible that this person had the power to control the zombies. But Hope had already rejected this idea. If Tyler really had this kind of power, why couldn''t he control those monsters before fighting with those viin groups at the mall? ording to Hope, Tyler was perhaps using some kind of tool to hide among humans. Only after fighting with those humans could this person release his powers.


    So this current act of Tyler, who was pretending to be exhausted, gave him away. She gritted her teeth and red at the man furiously.


    Hope had once considered this person to be one of her bestrades. And now, she couldn''t help but re at him hatefully.


    Tyler could feel someone boring holes on his back with a sharp gaze. He turned back only to see the female lead ring at him with hatred. He instantly realized that he had been caught.


    So only one person caught him? How unfortunate! But anyway, one person is also good. He shed a smile at her before turning back to make his act even more sessful!


    On the other side, Hope felt a chill down her spine after seeing that smile. She knew that this person was powerful, and he could kill anyone with just a wave of his hand. Would she be able to live after this?!

 Chapter 104: Someones Mad At Tyler

    Chapter 104: Someone''s Mad At Tyler


    At first, Tyler thought he would let the female lead live and tell everyone about his secret. So once he would be identified as the zombie king, he would go back with the zombies and follow the storyline. Unfortunately for him, the male lead standing beside him could also perceive his thoughts and chuckled darkly.


    "So my baby is still thinking of getting rid of me."


    Tyler suddenly felt guilty for some reason. He clearly wasn''t trying to get rid of this person. But Tyler just thought of doing the right thing for once! Since he was still very naive, he didn''t know whether the step he was taking was correct or not. And now, after seeing Neil''s dark face, he could tell that his action had hurt the male lead''s heart.


    So he sighed and said, "Fine. I''ll just kill her off."


    Neil nced at him with a nk face and looked back toward the crowd of zombies, who had already assembled before the wall of fire before his eyes. "Whatever. You don''t want me anyway."


    At this sentence, Tyler felt guiltier, and then he thought of coaxing this person. But when he started thinking of how he should aplish that, he suddenly realized that he never had to coax the male lead, who would be mad at him like today.


    It was only Neil who had always gone above his limits to please Tyler. And thetter had only made things difficult for this person.


    The more Tyler thought, the guiltier he became. He should make it up to this person in this lifetime! And he knew what would make the male lead happy instantly. So in a voice as small as that of a mosquito, Tyler said, "I''ll spend the rest of my life with you in this world and try not to die."


    "Huh? What did you say?" Neil instantly became excited. He wasn''t really mad at Tyler for doing something like this, just a little sad. He could understand what Tyler was trying to do. But when he heard such a sentence, he couldn''t help but feel ted in an instant. His chest felt warm all over again at the thought of his baby trying to coax him. There was nothing more blissful than this.


    Tyler thought the male lead hadn''t heard what he said and parted his lips to say, "I said I''ll try not to die in this world."


    If Neil wasn''t stuck with this ice wall, he would have jumped over this person and kissed the heck out of him right this instant! The male lead knew that it wasn''t possible to not die, especially since Tyler had decided to take up the female lead role. But since Tyler would always be the original viin in every world previously, he had always died in the past.


    So to actually say something like that meant everything to Neil. "Then, let''s do our best!"


    Tyler had thought that this person would say another flirty sentence. But who would have thought that Neil would just say the simple ''do our best'' thing? He was pleasantly surprised and smiled. It looked like his method of coaxing worked. His words really did touch the male lead''s heart.


    So he looked at the zombies and turned back to the female lead before ordering the leader zombie secretly. "Kill that girl."


    "Yes, boss!"


    And after that, what happened was evident. Tyler and Neil acted like they were protecting the school when they deliberately let a few zombies enter the area. Suddenly, all of them jumped over Hope, who was just about to call out the leader. And then, she died just like that. After she died, Tyler again pretended to have gained enough power and threw the zombies out with his fire power.


    So the zombie tide was solved, but the school was destroyed and didn''t look like it could be used for living ever again. But there was another issue that resurfaced after they dealt with the zombie tide.


    "Where''s Hope''s body?!" Galvin spoke at the top of his lungs. They were clearly all sad after losing such an important person, but they couldn''t do anything. Now when they thought of cremating the female lead''s body, she suddenly disappeared.


    Everyone was shocked after seeing this, and they instantly had a bad feeling in their hearts.


    "Say, Phil, she won''t be a zombie, will she?" Robert said, trembling a little.


    Even Tyler frowned at this sudden change of events. ording to the storyline, the person who had just died was the fatty leader. His body was cremated before the male, and the female lead had gone to find another safe zone.


    But this change of events caused him to wonder if another viin woulde and take his ce or not. If that was the case, then how would he manage to live the rest of his life with the male lead in this world? That viin would definitely act ording to the world rule and kill him. So what would happen to his promise?


    Just as he was thinking, the male lead put his hands on the former''s shoulders and said, "Even if we can''t live until we''re old in any of the worlds, it''s okay. What you said counts the most."


    For some reason, Tyler felt his throat sore at this. He lowered his head and tried to control his emotions.


    At this time, others had clearly seen Tyler''s power, and even the fatty was admiring this person. So he couldn''t help but step forward and say, "Sir, will you be our leader?"


    To their surprise, that person just shook his head. "It should be Neil."


    The male lead just smiled and said, "We got to pack up and find another safe zone."


    "What makes you sure that there''s another safe zone?" Someone said. "I mean, another ce couldn''t be better than this."


    Neil smiled but didn''t reply. He just gave orders, walking inside the dorm. And when both he and Tyler got inside, he instantly shut the door and pushed Tyler against the door, cing his lips on the other man''s mouth.

 Chapter 105: Someones Interrupting Again!

    Chapter 105: Someone''s Interrupting Again!


    The two kissed like they were alone in this world and didn''t even remember anything about the current task. Both of them were overwhelmed with intense emotions, trying to eat the entire body of the other person.


    Their lips moved in sync as Tyler''s fingers yed with the male lead''s hair. Just as they were about to go to the next step, there was a loud knock at the door.


    "Sir Neil, can you possibly tell us when we''re going to leave?"


    The man outside was one of the underlings of that fatty leader. That man clearly didn''t know about the rtionship between Tyler and Neil. So he had unknowingly dared to interrupt. Even the fatty didn''t stop this person.


    The four people who had been in the dorm room a day before were already asleep by the time Tyler and Neil had approached. So one knew about this kind of rtionship.


    On the other side, the people from Tyler''s group were anxious. They tried to talk some sense into this person, but since thetter wanted to seek death and was even determined, they just moved far away from the dorm room. They really didn''t want to face the wrath of the couple!


    And as they thought. Both Neil and Tyler were gasping for breath and cursed the person outside in their hearts. If it weren''t for that underling of Stuart, they''d have gone for the very advanced stage of intercourse, rolling around in the sheets.


    Neil''s face was really dark this time on being interrupted like this for something so small. He had clearly given orders to all the people outside, thinking it would take a few hours for them to approach him. But who would''ve thought that someone among them would be so foolish to approach him at a time like this?


    He really wanted to kill this person!


    Tyler could tell what was going on in the male lead''s mind. And he also knew that this person was on the verge of bing furious enough to destroy everything. Pursing his lips, he thought of coaxing this person for the second time.


    So he simply pecked the other man''s lips and said, "We''ll have more opportunities in the future. Don''t worry."


    Neil''s mood instantly lifted. He cupped his baby''s cheeks and leaned to kiss him again.


    But unfortunately, the man outside the room was getting impatient. He knocked again, and this time, he interrupted just when Tyler''s and Neil''s lips were about to meet.


    The male lead red at the door for a moment before he fixed their appearances and opened the door.


    The man outside only wanted to curry favor with the new leader. So he didn''t think he was doing anything wrong. He even arranged two bowls of soup for the two mighty people! Even thinking about the praise he would get after licking the boots of these two guys made this man happier than ever.


    At this time, even though a woman had just died, all of them had mourned for a moment before getting busier. So it wasn''t strange to see that everyone didn''t talk about Hope or even did something like Stuart''s underling.


    On the other side, Tyler and Neil finally opened the door. But the expression on their faces that the man outside the dorm was expecting never appeared. Instead, he received a sharp and cold nce that almost burned him alive!


    The man shivered from head to toe and said, "Boss, Stuart said that we should hurry up and start our journey. That''s why I was asking you guys when are we leaving" He paused awkwardly and continued to bber nonsense. "You see, I even brought two bowls of soup so that you two can have your food while we would pack up everything."


    But Neil and Tyler didn''t move. They continued to stare coldly at the man. It wasn''t until Gavin cleared his throat and patted the poor underling''s shoulders, forcing a smile on his face. "You two can continue. Don''t mind him. Just close the door and continue."


    Then Gavin red at the man who was still standing before the dorm door.


    "Wait," Tyler said and picked up the bowl of food. "Now, you can go and do whatever work was assigned to you."


    After they all dispersed, Tyler handed one bowl to the male lead and drank the entire soup in a go before wiping his lips from the back of his hand. Since he was a zombie king with an extremely powerful body, Tyler didn''t need to eat food at all to keep himself alive. The universal energy would provide him sufficient power to maintain his body.


    And anyway, Tyler''s body was ''dead'' in a way. So even if he stayed hungry, he wouldn''t die. His body would remain like this until someone shot his brain.


    So after packing up the stuff, everyone started their journey with Tyler and Neil as their leaders. After the incident with that underling, all of the people from the safe zone understood that the position of Tyler was different, and they shouldn''t interrupt when both the leaders would be inside a room.


    At this time, both Tyler and Neil sat on the back seat of a car while someone was driving with them. The fatty was sitting on the passenger seat, asking directions from Tyler every once in a while. Other than that, everything was silent because thetter was thinking about something crucial that had almost slipped from his mind.


    They had killed a female lead. Wouldn''t it affect the world?! Howe he didn''t think about this sooner?! But when he thought of how the arc was still the same as mentioned in the storyline with only minor changes like how Tyler had taken up the female lead role and how the female lead surprisingly disappeared after being ''killed'' by the zombies. It was likely possible that Hope might end up bing another powerful zombie.


    So the roles would merely exchange, and other than that, even the arcs were the same. When Tyler thought of this, he feltplicated. He didn''t know whether this was a good or a bad thing.

 Chapter 106: A New Safe Zone

    Chapter 106: A New Safe Zone


    On the other side, Neil was also busy arguing with the higher-ups. They were all outraged because this male lead had suddenly let the female lead die, and they were afraid of the stability of this zombie world.


    Higher-ups: "Sir, I request you again. Please don''t y with Tyler''s life in this world."


    Neil rolled his eyes and typed: "I know! You don''t have to remind me!"


    Higher-ups: "But we are very displeased seeing how you carelessly let the female lead die just like that!" Then there was a pause before another message popped up. "It was better to send someone else to save Mr. Tyler rather than you, sir. We really think your decision to go in the transmigration system was wrong."


    Before the higher-ups could type more words, Neil got so angry that he just wanted to get out of the system and kill them all right now! Just what did they say? Someone else was probably more efficient?! Did they forget who they were talking to?!


    The male lead instantly typed in a fury: "Hah, how impudent! It seems you guys have forgotten who I''m! Let mee back, and I''ll deal with all of you guys one by one!"


    The higher-ups seemed to have realized what a mistake they had made and instantly shivered in fear. They couldn''t help but curse themselves for being so hasty. They wiped the sweat off of their forehead and typed: "Sir! We apologize! You really don''t have to deal with any of us!"


    Neil snorted at this kind of reaction and typed: "Then find a solution to this issue, right now!"


    Higher-ups: "Yes, yes! There''s one solution!"


    Neil raised his brows: "Should have told me earlier. What is it?"


    Higher-ups: "You would have to stay behind for another fifty years."


    The male lead sneered at this. He knew something like this would happen. These higher-ups were probably getting revenge against him for all those years of torment thay group had to face! He red at the system and typed again: "What if Tyler stays behind with me this time?"


    If this could happen, then not just fifty, he was ready to stay behind for a thousand years without any hesitation!


    After receiving this kind of reply, all the higher-ups were silent. They didn''t know how to reply to this. This zombie world was already a mess. If the female lead weren''t dead and had be the zombie viin, perhaps they could have agreed to it. But would the male lead understand? They all instantly imagined being shot by a thousand bullets in the brain, and a chill was sent on their spines.


    Higher-ups: "Sir, it''s like this. If someone else bes a viin, and if Tyler could take up another role, then there''s a possibility of saving him. It''s also possible to kill that viin instead because, in this world, the zombie king should die. Otherwise, it won''t be stable, affecting Tyler''s body in the process."


    Neil fell in deep contemtion at this. That means he would have to find what happened to the female lead and make her zombie form powerful enough to be a viin. Only that could make sure that he and his baby would stay until old this time.


    Then the male lead nced at Tyler and sighed. This person had promised him that he would stay with him. So his baby probably would ept his idea.


    As he was thinking about this, he felt someone tapping on his forehead. He turned his head only to find Tyler narrowing his eyes at him. The male lead smiled awkwardly and mouthed words: "Will tell youter."


    Tyler nodded in understanding. He also didn''t want everyone to hear confidential things about him and Neil.


    So just like that, the group slowly approached a new ce. It was another school, but the build-up area seemed to look bigger than the previous safe zone. The dormitory building was huge, with about four to five floors. So two people could have one single room with a twin-size bed.


    This kind of arrangement pleased Neil the most. He even looked forward to the time when he and his baby would be finally alone! He really wanted to continue where they had left off!


    In the previous safe zone, the only ce that had looked ''livable'' was the dormitory. The school building was filled with corpses and unpleasant odor. But this current ce was spotless. Not only couldn''t find any corpse, but the area was also posh. There were still a few people cleaning the floor as soon as Tyler and his group entered.


    Since the fatty only had one car, they went back and forth six times to bring everyone to the new safe zone. Some of them even walked to the new ce.


    And these people who walked to the new school also encountered zombies more powerful than before and found it difficult to survive. Thankfully, help soon arrived, and they all stuffed themselves in the car and drove to the new ce.


    And now, when they arrived, some of them were even injured.


    At this time, the entire group met the leader of the new safe zone. A man who looked almost like a lecturer with a good bodybuild walked out of the school''s main building. "Settle down, everyone." Then his gaze swept past a few injured people and narrowed his eyes. "What happened?"


    "Zombies! I don''t know why they have be so powerful!" Phil, who was among the injured people, couldn''t help butin in front of everyone. The people who were with him also nodded and said the same thing in unison.


    The leader couldn''t help but frown at that. Even he had heard the same thing and didn''t know the reason behind it.


    If it had been a year or two after the apocalypse, it would have been fine. Someone would have realized that the zombie core could help them advance, and even the zombies were using a simr method.


    But unfortunately, it had only been a few weeks since the apocalypse happened, and no one knew a single thing about it.


    On the other side, Tyler and Neil didn''t even bother ncing at the leader. They stood on the side, stuck to each other.

 Chapter 107: Pressed By Whom?

    Chapter 107: Pressed By Whom?


    At this time, Tyler and Neil just wanted to be alone and head over to the dorm rooms arranged for them. Even Tyler couldn''t help but look forward to their ''bed exercises'' together. It really had been many days since he had ridden on the ride of pleasure. And now, with this kind of body where he wouldn''t feel any pain, he wanted to take as many benefits as he could.


    But who would have thought that their dream would not be fulfilled this day? The new leader instantly found out that Neil was the leader, and he started ordering.


    "After an hour of rest, you guys will have to join the meeting. We have to discuss something important."


    The male lead couldn''t help but curse under his breath. Why did everyone seem to be against him and his baby these days?! He made a face filled with displeasure and said in a dull tone, "Can''t we get more rest?"


    Phil and the rest of the guys face-palmed themselves. They knew why the hell this person wanted more time to rest. This person clearly wanted to continue where he had left off in the previous safe zone!


    But they didn''t say anything. Just let this guy do everything he wanted. Typer was clearly someone way more powerful than Neil, and if they were to go against him, perhaps Tyler woulde back to take revenge. Phil and others could already imagine their demise if such a scene were to ur.


    But the leader of the new safe zone didn''t know about this. He narrowed his eyes dangerously and said, "I''m the leader here. And if I say we would have a meeting, then we will." He paused and continued dramatically. "You''re dismissed."


    Neil''s face instantly went dark. He was just about to say something when he felt Tyler grabbing the former''s hands. "Don''t make trouble."


    The male lead''s face instantly transformed. It even felt as if flowers were blooming all around his body, making his expressions even sickeningly sweet.


    Phil and others couldn''t watch this any longer. The more they watched, the more jealous they became. Even at a time like this, the two people couldn''t help but show off their love like this! They wanted to dive in the pull of cold water to forget this scene!


    And just like that, everyone went to their respective dorm rooms. Tyler and Neil only had an hour. So they spent time sleeping instead of doing bed activities. It was Tyler who forced the male lead to take a nap. Otherwise, Neil wanted to roll in the sheets once again!


    The male lead was exhausted. And since this guy had a human body, Tyler didn''t want Neil to take his health for granted since they wanted to ''grow old'' this time.


    So after their short break, Tyler and his group approached the auditorium. The leader of the new safe zone stood on the stage with a mic at hand while gazing indifferently at others. When everyone was settled, the leader cleared his throat and said, "We have been facing a problem recently. The zombies have recently been starting to power up, and we still don''t know the reason."


    Then someone from the crowd said, "Perhaps it''s their core, as said in the novels?"


    "Maybe." The leader replied expressionlessly. "But we aren''t sure. And that''s why I have called you guys here."


    The crowd murmured until the leader tapped the mic twice to gain their attention. "I''d like to ask your suggestion. What do you guys think?"


    Tyler was bored. He already knew what choice they were going to make. And this auditorium was filled with all types of people. So he couldn''t help but yawn and lookzily at the stage.


    "Let''s bet," Neil said.


    "No," Tyler replied coldly, not even bothering to listen to the male lead''s words.


    "Why?" The other person couldn''t help but pout. He had nced at his baby only to see a bored face. So he was just trying to keep the boredom away. But Tyler was simply ignoring him.


    "Because I know the result will be you pressing me on the bed." Tyler paused and added. "No matter, I''ll be pressed on the bed tonight anyway. Why bother with such stupid bets?"


    Neil''s eyes widened. Why did he feel like this person was starting to be bolder as the day passed? Not like he wasining, but he still felt warm in his chest. So he grinned and cocked his head. "Oh? Pressed by whom exactly?"


    Tyler shot him a re and ignored the male lead, pretending to focus on the stage.


    Just when the male lead was about to say something, he heard a sharp tone from someone.


    "Oi!" Gavin red at the couple furiously. "Aren''t you two done yet? They''re discussing something important! Show some respect if you can''t provide any useful suggestions."


    The male lead didn''t like being interrupted, and in the meeting, not one suggestion matched with what had initially urred in the storyline. Perhaps it was because the female lead was the one who had originally been suggested something like this. So it was pretty normal for the butterfly effect to ur this time.


    Since no one could say it, he might as well push the arc forward. So Neil opened his mouth and shouted, "How about we spy on the zombies?"


    "And how will you do that?" The leader said, narrowing his eyes. He had already seen Tyler and this person acting like an old couple, flirting with each other even at such a time. So he really hadn''t expected him to say anything at all. But who would have thought that Neil would end up saying something worthwhile? If this person could provide them a way to spy on the zombies, the leader knew that more than half of their problems would be solved.


    "We will cover our bodies with zombie blood. That way, they wouldn''t be able to smell us."


    The crowd started discussing again. They really didn''t know things could happen this way! And among them, the person who was shocked the most was Gavin. He didn''t think this person would say something like that. Perhaps he had misunderstood Tyler and Neil and ended up saying something like this.

 Chapter 108: Tyler Is Embarrassed!

    Chapter 108: Tyler Is Embarrassed!


    Since most of the people sitting in the auditorium liked that suggestion, they all nodded in unison and decided to go with it. Even the leader admired the young man named Neil. So the man on the stage quietly gave orders and chose several teams to head outside the borders of the safe zone.


    When everything was done, he walked over to Neil and said, "I still haven''t introduced myself. I''m y Howard. Pleased to meet you."


    The male lead squinted his eyes at the man and nodded before opening his mouth. "I want to be the team leader of my people."


    Tyler, who was still beside him, rolled his eyes. He clearly knew why this person wanted to be the team leader at this time. The male lead clearly wanted to take advantage of the time when no one would be looking to flirt with him!


    But y didn''t seem to see through Neil at all. He was amazed and showed a happy smile on his face. "Fine. But be careful."


    The male lead waved his hand as if this was something trivial.


    After a while, y ordered all the stronger people to form multiple groups of their choices and head out for the mission. He wanted everyone to bring back as much information as they could. But once they were outside, Neil''s group faced another problem.


    "Why aren''t we seeing any zombies today?" Gavin suddenly said, frowning as his gaze swept past the entire field filled with cars.


    "Yeah. When we need to see some zombies, why can''t we see them at all?!" Someone elsemented, still trying to find a zombie that could help them with this mission.


    On the other side, Tyler and Neil quietly exchanged looks. Both of them knew well why they couldn''t see zombies. It was because the zombie king was present here, and none of the zombies wanted to approach this group.


    Neil leaned toward his baby and whispered. "Can''t you lock your powers or something? Poor zombies are getting frightened for nothing."


    Tylerzily nced at this person and sighed. He actually didn''t know how to lock the powers, but he could try. So he closed his eyes and thought of one sentence over and over again: ''Lock my powers.''


    He repeated this in his mind repeatedly and only got back to his senses when someone suddenly eximed.


    "There''s a zombie!"


    "Let''s kill it and grab its blood!"


    "We are finally going to be productive!"


    And just like that, everyone left the scenario and rushed to kill the zombie. Since it was only one weak monster and so many people with power, it couldn''t survive for long and died tragically. After that, they wrapped their bodies with the zombie blood as they wrinkled their noses.


    "Couldn''t you have found any other solution?" Gavin suddenly said, ncing at the male lead with a wrinkled nose.


    Neil sighed helplessly. "Help yourself then. Why me me for something like this? If you don''t like the zombie blood, you should have stayed back in the safe zone."


    "You-" Gavin wanted to curse this person, but when he saw Tyler''s indifferent face getting colder and colder, the former finally shut his mouth and pretended that he didn''t exist.


    When everyone was ready, Neil nodded and gave all of them a walkie-talkie. "Stay close, and find a zombie to spy."


    And after everyone was gone, Neil wanted to wrap himself with the zombie blood too so that no one could point fingers at him. But just as he was about to take a step, his hand was suddenly grabbed by someone. He looked back to see Tyler''s face, and thetter was making an expression that screamed that this guy was somewhat embarrassed.


    The male lead tilted his head. What''s up with his baby now? But he wasn''tining. He even wanted to dance around, saying, ''My baby just held my wrist!''


    Tyler, who could clearly see through Neil''s expressions, coughed awkwardly and let go of Neil''s wrist. "Don''t use that blood. I can just turn on my power, and the zombies will stay away."


    "No." Neil grabbed his baby''s hand again and said, "To live until we get old, we need fewer people to doubt us. So it''s better if you don''t use your power at all."


    "Then" Tyler suddenly thought of something, and a trace of a blush crept up his face. This kind of reaction confused the male lead the most, but thetter didn''t say anything. "Then"


    "Hmm?" Neil urged his baby to speak up. He didn''t know what kind of words this person would say, but he was excited. This was the first time Tyler had ever started to do something like this. He really wished he could record this scene.


    Finally, after what seemed like hours, Tyler opened his mouth to say, "You can take my blood instead of another zombie."


    "Really? And why''s that?" Neil urged more, wanting to tease his baby.


    Unfortunately for him, Tyler could even see through the male lead''s expressions and red at him viciously. "If you don''t want to, it''s fine."


    "Okay, I''m sorry." Neil finallypromised and dragged Tyler back, bringing thetter inside an empty house. "This is the first time my baby ever asked me for something. How can I reject you?"


    Tyler averted his eyes awkwardly and raised his wrist toward the male lead, silently asking thetter to take out the blood. But he waited, waited, and waited, but Neil didn''t budge. Finally, he couldn''t help but look at that person in confusion.


    "What? Do you think I would voluntarily cut off your wrist? Dream on!"


    At this, Tyler couldn''t help but smile as he fished out a knife and made a minor injury to his index finger. After that, when the blood spurted out of the finger, he simply raised his hand and rubbed his blood on either side of the male lead''s cheeks.


    When Tyler was finally done with everything, he finally nodded in satisfaction. But just as he was about to take his hand back, Neil grabbed that hand and cocked his head. "I listened to you this time, but shouldn''t I getpensation?"


    Before Tyler could respond, the male lead pulled the person closer. His hand went on thetter''s waist, firmly embracing the guy as he leaned toward Tyler and kissed his lips.

 Chapter 109: This Is Stupid

    Chapter 109: This Is Stupid


    There had been multiple times when both Tyler and Neil were so deeply engrossed in kissing that they would simply forget their surroundings, and this was one of those times. Their lips moved in sync as hands got busy tracing each other''s spine. Tyler gripped the male lead''s hair, pulling the man toward him.


    But just as they were about to go to the next stage, someone''s harsh voice forced them toe back to their senses.


    "At a time like this, you two still have the time to kiss." Gavin sneered after seeing the two people jumping suddenly. "What a wonderful leader you are, Neil!"


    The male lead couldn''t help but re at the man and fixed his appearance before asking, "Did you do the work I assigned you?"


    "Look who''s asking!" Gavin snorted at those words. He clearly didn''t like the way this person led the group. Others were working their asses off while Neil was kissing his partner! If it weren''t for Tyler, he would have scolded him already! "Do you not want to be a leader?"


    "Nah." Neil shrugged. "I''m better off, but I clearly have no other choice."


    Gavin stared at the man coldly and averted his eyes. This person knew how to get on his nerves! So he red at the man for onest time before walking out of the house, not even ncing back at the couple.


    "Let''s go." Tyler grabbed Neil''s wrist and dragged the person out of here. He knew that if they continued to stay here, they might end up being the target of people like Gavin.


    So after that, what happened was within the expectations of both the male lead and Tyler. At first, they followed a particr zombie along with a few people like Gavin and Ray. Others had formed another group under Phil''s lead and gone to find a zombie.


    This particr scene should have been solemn where people are trying to ovee their fear while following the zombie. But why did this event seem to be something out of aedy book all of a sudden?!


    When the zombie stopped, all the people who were following behind would stop in unison, and when it would walk, everyone would walk slowly one after another as if it were nothing but a train of people!


    "This is stupid," Ray said, finally realizing the absurdity of what they were doing. After applying the zombie blood, they could clearly see that none of the zombies could identify them. That meant these monsters would only go after the people who would smell like humans.


    At a time like this, Ray wasn''t the only one who found this entire scene funny. Neil, standing at the end, was also trying to hold hisughter. Since he was at the end of the line with Tyler, he had seen how the entire procession would stop and suddenly walk in unison. And at this time, he suddenly remembered an anime that had a simredy scene and couldn''t hold in hisughter.


    Just then, Tyler poked his waist and red at the male lead. "Concentrate!"


    "Okay, okay. I''m sorry."


    After following the zombie for a while, the group was finally able to figure out what was happening. These monsters would identally eat the power core found in the heart region of every human they killed. And just like that, these zombies were able to power up. So that meant the zombie that had attacked them had perhaps killed most humans!


    Even thinking about it made people shiver from head to toe!


    Then someone just voiced out a doubt that made everyone in the group nervous.


    "Then do we need to kill each other for powering up?"


    They all exchanged a nce and couldn''t help but put their guards up. If that were the case, then even friends wouldn''t stay loyal, then what to speak of strangers they met while traveling?


    At this time, neither Tyler nor Neil tried to calm down the situation. It wasn''t like they didn''t want to. It was just that they already knew everything. ording to the story, someone from the group should suggest that perhaps they should follow the zombie for a few more hours rather than go against one another.


    So both of them stayed silent and waited for that person from the group to step up.


    But what Gavin saw was that Tyler and Neil looked calmer than ever, which seemed like these two people surely knew something, but they didn''t want to tell everyone about it. So he couldn''t help but narrow his eyes at them.


    If such people would be the team leaders, that group of people was doomed to die a tragic death. At this, Gavin couldn''t help but re at Neil and turned his head.


    But he wasn''t the only one who was observing others. The male lead, who had seen the changes on Gavin''s face, couldn''t help but want to rush out and kill that person in an instant! He could already tell that this person must be thinking badly of him and Tyler!


    But before he could head over and fight with the other person, Tyler stopped him again.


    "Gavin would separate after this. Don''t bother."


    Neil snorted and stood beside his baby with arms crossed on his chest.


    Gavin, on the other hand, separated the two people who were about to fight and said, "We shouldn''t just me and eye each other. Let''s follow the monster and see what happens, okay? Isn''t it that novels usually say that even zombies have such a power core?"


    Others calmed down and found that this person''s words were reasonable.


    After everything was done, the group quickly realized that even zombies had the core, as Gavin had suggested. They couldn''t help but see this person with glistening eyes. They were clearly admiring him! This man was brilliant. Even if Gavin wasn''t as powerful as Neil and Tyler, this man had a brain more powerful than those people! So they couldn''t help but wish that Gavin should have been their leader.


    On the other side, both Tyler and the male lead saw the changes in the rest of the men''s faces and nodded in satisfaction. For the first time, the arc was going so smoothly that they couldn''t help but feel ted. But would there be another storm that woulde after this silent and calming scene?

 Chapter 110: A Villain Suddenly Appeared!

    Chapter 110: A Viin Suddenly Appeared!


    When they were returning, they could clearly see that Gavin and the group had weird expressions when they nced at the male lead. They had probably decided on something in their hearts silently and couldn''t wait for it to happen!


    And as soon as they reached halfway, as expected, Gavin suddenly stopped and said, "I don''t think Neil should be the leader."


    ''As expected.'' Tyler thought to himself. He rolled his eyes but didn''t bother with this person. He didn''t want to stop the argument from urring.


    At first, Gavin was afraid that Tyler would say something just because he had decided to go against the stronger man''s person. But who would''ve thought that not only did Tyler avert his eyes, but also he didn''t say anything at all? It clearly suggested that whatever Gavin had to say, that person wouldn''t hinder!


    He couldn''t help but secretly thank Tyler in his heart and lick his lips. To be honest, he also wanted power, like the male lead. But he didn''t really step forward after seeing that his power wasn''t enough.


    But now, when he saw a full-proof n to power up, why should he still suppress his desire to follow someone else? He was clearly a better leader than Neil!


    So with a few people by Gavin''s side, he suddenly became confident that he would be able to do well even if he failed to follow the male lead. And as soon as they reached halfway, he couldn''t wait anymore and voiced out his words.


    The male lead, who didn''t want to bother with this person anymore, didn''t say anything. He just calmly nodded. But in his heart, he was cursing this person.


    Gavin had interrupted him and Tyler multiple times already! So it was better to separate rather than to be forced inside one single group.


    On the other side, all the men who had agreed to go with Gavin were surprised. But since they had decided that they would separate, they didn''t overthink. So Gavin and a few people walked away, leaving only Tyler, Neil, Ray, and a few others.


    "This is awkward." Ray scratched his head. "I really didn''t know he would leave just like that."


    "Don''t worry about it. Let''s go."


    ***


    After returning, y held another meeting with different leaders. And this time, Neil and Gavin both had to attend.


    When the safe zone leader saw this, he raised his brows. Although he didn''t ask what happened, he clearly realized that the group had separated. So he didn''t ponder more on this topic and started the discussion.


    "Okay. As everyone reported, aftering back, the zombies would eat our power core and be stronger. So consequently, we would have to take their core and level up as well!"


    "Um" Someone from the crowd raised his hand. "Do we have to eat that thing?"


    When others imagined eating the core, they couldn''t help but grimace. It was disgusting even in their imagination. They couldn''t help but shiver even at the thought of eating that core!


    "Why don''t we just collect first and deal with itter?" Gavin stepped up. He really wanted to show that he was much stronger and more intelligent than Neil. So he would try everything to gain the favor of others. "Perhaps we might find a way."


    "You''re right. Let''s collect the cores first."


    And after that, it was decided that everyone would go ahead and collect the cores from the zombies, bringing them back to the base. And then y and others would experiment and confirm various methods of sucking away powers.


    Of course, Neil had nothing to do with any of these. He already knew how to suck away the power. The storyline had mentioned that the male lead just had to put the core on his palm and wait for a while. The power would automatically be sucked inside the body.


    Since it was a power that was meant to be something spiritual, they won''t even need to eat it. Just by touching that thing would be enough to suck away the power.


    But the male lead didn''t mean to tell this to anyone. He would just quietly walk with his group, collect a few cores, and send them back with his group to the base while secretly leveling up with Tyler.


    And they did just as they had nned. First, Neil''s group separated and collected several cores. Since they didn''t know how to use the cores, they just stuffed them all in a bag.


    But Neil was different. He had Tyler by his side, who was a zombie king at present. And if Neil wanted a monster''s core, his baby would just bring one zombie and order it to dig out the core from its heart.


    Since the zombies were afraid of Tyler, they would follow hismands and die in the process. In this way, Neil was able to collect more than what the normal person would have.


    So Tyler forced the male lead to suck away more than half of the cores before heading back to where the group was standing.


    At this time, what they didn''t know was that someone was observing Tyler''s and Neil''s behavior for a long time already.


    That person was wearing a hoodie, so it wasn''t easy to see the person''s face. But that person''s keen eyes kept following Tyler and Neil for a long time until the couple disappeared.


    Then that person sneered and left the area.


    On the other side, Tyler was already aware of the fact that someone was following him, and as soon as that person''s eyes left him, he suddenly stopped and turned around, squinting his eyes toward the area they just left. It was a theatre.


    Just who was this person? Who was capable of staying away from his radar and spying on him at the same time?


    If it were any other person from the group, they were in trouble since Neil had sucked away many cores alone. But if that person was a viin, then it was likely that it would be a zombie king, as powerful as Tyler. Since thetter couldn''t scan that person''s power instantly, it showed that it would be as powerful as him.


    So did the viin finally decide to appear? If yes, then who was it?

 Chapter 111: Shameless!

    Chapter 111: Shameless!


    After everyone was done collecting all the cores, they swiftly went back to the base, handing the cores to the safe zone leader and his people. And then, all of the survivors watched the group with glistening eyes. Surprisingly, the highest number of cores brought back belonged to both Neil''s and Gavin''s groups.


    The leader was surprised at this. "You two could have achieved more if you were in one team." He silently muttered to himself, but he didn''t want to say his words to others. He clearly knew that it wasmon to have arguments and separation from a team at this time.


    So he didn''t want to make matters worse.


    After that, y and others went back to an empty hall and surrounded themselves with cores. Each of them held the cores in their palms, nning to think of a method when someone eximed in surprise.


    "The core was bright earlier, but after a while, it suddenly turned grey!"


    The leader frowned and squinted his eyes at the core in the hands of the person and asked thoughtfully, "Do you feel energetic?"


    The man''s brows furrowed as if he was in deep thoughts, and suddenly his eyes widened. "Yes!"


    "What did you do?"


    "How did you suck the power?"


    But before the man could reply, others, who were also holding the cores in their hands, also eximed because their cores also turned grey. That means they just have to touch these cores to suck away the powers!


    And after half an hour, the leader had already distributed the cores to everyone equally.


    While this was happening, Tyler was already observing the expressions on the faces of all the people avable. He wanted to know about the person who was keeping an eye on him and Neil while they collected cores. But right now, they couldn''t see anyone suspicious. So he could only let the matter slide and give all the cores handed to him to the male lead.


    Since he was a zombie king, the only thing that would work on Tyler was the human core. So what should he do about the zombie core given to him? It was nothing but a waste.


    Neil, who was always trying to get more chances of flirting with his baby, didn''t just take the core but also grabbed Tyler''s hands and said, "I''ll take them, but what about me? I had agreed to all your demands for the entire day, and now, you don''t even look at me."


    Tyler didn''t reply and nced at the male lead indifferently. This person was acting childish again, but he didn''t want to admit that he was actually feeling pleased after facing such a male lead. The corner of his ears was turning red, which was also visible to the naked eye of Neil.


    Thetter smiled and gently pinched the ears. "Can we go for another round before I could suck the cores?"


    Tyler''s entire face turned red. "...Shameless." And then he refused to see this person''s face. In broad daylight, Neil still had the audacity of saying such things even when they were standing in the middle of the crowd.


    This response amused the male lead so much that he wanted to flirt even more and bring more reaction out of this person''s face. But just as he had opened his mouth, someone cleared his throat.


    "This is exactly why I wanted to separate from your group!" Gavin snorted after seeing the sickening exchange between these two people enviously. After the apocalypse, it was natural for even family members to go against each other. But people like Tyler and Neil made him envious the most.


    He didn''t want to believe that there were still some people who valued love more than life and resources!


    Neil, who was interrupted for the hundredth time by Gavin, really wanted to kill that man.


    "Okay, okay. Calm down, you two." y, who was also watching this exchange, couldn''t help but interrupt the two of them. "Now that we know what to do, let us celebrate for a while before we can head out again, yeah?"


    All of them cheered. They were all exhausted, and a small celebration was something they had wanted to feel more energetic.


    But the expected celebration didn''te. Just as they were cheering, a loud bell rang in the speaker throughout the school, and an anxious voice echoed in everyone''s ears.


    "Zombie tide!" The person paused and added even more anxiously. "They''re running faster than ever now!"


    Everyone was stunned, especially the survivors from the first safe zone. They had just dealt with a zombie tied, and now it hade back again? Just why wouldn''t these bunch of monsters let them have a rxing day?!


    On the other side, Tyler and Neil exchange a nce. They knew perfectly well what was going to happen this time.


    In the storyline, the second zombie tide was also the work of the zombie king. But since the zombie king had mingled with humans and became the female lead, it looked like another powerful monster had emerged who could control the zombies.


    And if that was the case, Neil and Tyler just had to make sure that the current viin died instead of thetter at the end of the arc. Then and only then would they be able to live without any fear.


    So after thinking like that, Neil secretly determined that whoever the viin would be, he would definitely save his baby no matter what!


    Then after this, the leader arranged for everyone to stand on guard. This safe zone was one rank higher than the previous one, and more facilities of protection were avable. y had more powerful men with him who would defend the ce when in dire situations.


    Still, they were all afraid. They had heard what had happened to the previous base, and they didn''t want to repeat it at all! So they all stood in front of the front gate in a fighting stance while a few of them guarded the boundary wall.


    Just then, the herd of zombies came marching toward the gate. But what surprised most of the people avable wasn''t the number of zombies but the person who was leading them.


    It was none other than Hope.

 Chapter 112: A Desperate Situation!

    Chapter 112: A Desperate Situation!


    All the survivors from the first base recognized the girl and gasped in surprise. Sure enough, the person who ended up bing the zombie kingor queen, in this case, was none other than Hope herself.


    Some of them still remembered her electrical power and couldn''t help but shiver in fright. Ahthey really didn''t want to be a toast! But what choice did they have? This girl was a zombie queen and had be perhaps even more powerful than the previous zombie leading the herd to the first base.


    The group''s emotions quickly changed from being emotional to frightened within a matter of a few seconds. Although theymented the fact that theirpanion became a zombie, they wanted to survive. So they would do everything to protect themselves.


    And just like that, determination shed in their eyes as they stared at the group of zombies with squinted eyes.


    "Lads, you know what we have to do." Gavin suddenly said. He was worried that after seeing such a familiar face, others would be disheartened. So he wanted to raise their fighting power. But when he saw the determination in the eyes of his people, he shut his mouth and focused on sparing with this very familiar girl.


    On the other side, even Tyler and Neil were watching the female lead with narrowed eyes. They had a hunch that the female lead would perhaps end up bing the viin, but this was rtively fast. What method did this girl even use to be so powerful? It had only been a few days ever since they left, and the female lead was already able to control the herd of zombies like this. Clearly, they wanted to make apuse.


    But the situation clearly wasn''t on the male lead''s and Tyler''s side. As they started fighting with the female lead, they quickly realized that the zombies had be even more powerful than before. And none of them were listening to Tyler''smands.


    This kind of situation was both relieving and troubling. It was almost like even though Tyler had managed to take the ce of the female lead, killing Hope was still very difficult. So they needed to have a backup n if they ever wanted to win against such a female lead.


    Thankfully, Neil was well versed in the art of fighting and strategizing. So he quickly ordered his group to fight back ording to his strategy. Since Neil had be powerful, especially after sucking away so many cores already, he could be the most powerful person throughout the fight. Others gaped at him while he fought.


    But the male lead didn''t focus on them at all. He swiftly moved toward Hope and stopped her.


    This woman was very desperate and angered when she was dying. So the resentment was carried even after her death. And when she became the zombie queen, she remembered what had happened to her before she died and instantly wanted to take revenge against Tyler and Neil.


    So she gathered her forces and made a strategy. She collectively used the zombies to bring out the power cores of the humans and became more and more powerful. And not, the situation was that she was even more powerful than Tyler. So it wasn''t difficult for her to control Tyler since thetter was also a zombie.


    But Tyler was also powerful, and it would take most of her power to control that guy alone. It would mean that she would have to let go of all the zombies and focus on this guy alone. So, for now, she could only focus on destroying all the avable humans here and kill as many people as she could.


    But this stupid Neil still came after her. She red at him angrily and said, "You two-faced man, don''t you know who he is?!"


    Neil, however, only smiled at her and didn''t reply. Instead, he opened his palms and attacked the girl with his turbulent wind power.


    Wind surrounded the girl instantly, blocking her advances. She gritted her teeth and stopped using her power. If she used the electricity, it would only harm her and no one else. So she could only re hatefully and close her eyes, ordering the zombies nearby to approach Neil.


    Just then, a rush of fire approached and killed all the zombies there. It was Tyler.


    Seeing that face made Hope so angry that she even wanted to puke blood on the spot! She red at him furiously and said, "How audacious! Don''t you know I''m your queen?!"


    Tyler sneered. He clearly knew that he had chosen a dangerous route by confronting this person, but he didn''t have any other choice. He wanted Hope to die right here. And if this girl were left alive, she would end up creating more havoc!


    He really didn''t want to be controlled at all!


    But what he didn''t know was that the female lead of this world was brilliant. She perceived Tyler''s thoughts and grinned. Now that she had been cornered like this, they shouldn''t me her for being cruel to these two b*stards!


    She quickly released the control power from the zombies and stared at Tyler for a long time.


    Thetter, who was suddenly being stared at, felt a bad premonition in his heart. But before Tyler could act, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his head, making it throb so much that it almost felt like a hammer was being used to hit his brain constantly. He frowned and covered his head with his hands.


    And a voice was speaking in his head.


    ''Kill the human before you.''


    No! Not in a million years!


    Tyler replied to that voice as he fell on his knees. The person before him was Neil, and he would die rather than killing that person. He shouldn''t!


    ''The person before you is your enemy. Kill him!''


    No! Tyler shook his head again and again. If his body were that of a human being, his forehead would have been covered with beads of sweat, but right now, his body was dead, covered with a virtual human version to fool everyone else. To others, it looked like Tyler was in deep pain.


    At this time, even y and others were attracted by thismotion.

 Chapter 113: Tylers In Trouble!

    Chapter 113: Tyler''s In Trouble!


    They first nced at Tyler and then at the female lead and instantly understood that this girl perhaps had the method to control humans. This thought sent a chill in their spines. Some of them quickly wanted to go and help Tyler, but y stopped them.


    "Neil and Tyler are professionals. They would deal with this."


    But the male lead really didn''t know how to deal with this situation. When he saw his baby falling on the ground in pain, the color from his face drained instantly. He really didn''t know what to do at this moment and really regretted not powering up sooner.


    But what else could he do? He gritted his teeth and attacked the female lead.


    After powering up, Neil had be as strong as Tyler, but he clearly wasn''t Hope''s opponent. So he couldn''t even make the female lead budge.


    On the other side, Tyler was still trying to protect himself, but he felt like he was about to fail. So in desperation, he nced at the male lead while taking frequents as if he was exhausted and had run a marathon. And while stuttering, he said, "G-Get away."


    "No!" The male lead knew what this person wanted to do, and instantly he red at the female lead. This girl had sessfully managed to get on his cklist. Now he really wanted to kill this person, not even caring for the world arcs.


    So he gathered his power on the top of his palms. Air and water circted around his hand, transforming into boiled water. If he could create ice out of water and air, he could also make drops of boiled water enough to kill any zombie!


    He nced at the female lead coldly and was just about to urge his power ahead when he felt a tug on his shirt. He looked down only to see Tyler lying on the ground, still tugging his pants.


    "Don''tDon''t kill her." Tyler knew that this wasn''t the time to kill this girl. Even if they had nned to kill the female lead in exchange for Tyler at the end of the arc, It didn''t mean that they would just kill her anytime! Thest arc still hadn''t arrived yet, and they didn''t want to create havoc in this world. Otherwise, the one who would be suffering would definitely be the male lead.


    And Tyler didn''t want that. Neil had already suffered enough for his sake in many worlds previously. So he didn''t want that man to go through more worlds alone.


    On the other side, Neil could perceive his baby''s thoughts and gritted his teeth, taking away his power. But then he thought. Even if he couldn''t really do anything to this female lead, he could surely cripple her!


    So he used his ice method to break Hope''s legs as the female lead fell on the ground, screaming in pain. Suddenly, throbbing pain receded from Tyler''s head, and he was able to take deep breaths. His shoulders rxed. After a while, he got on his feet and instantly created a massive fire wall between him and the female lead.


    At this time, the female lead was cornered once again, but she was still smiling. She looked deeply at the male lead and smiled. "Did you really think I aimed to control our beloved zombie king?"


    Neil didn''t say anything, but he increased the power that was still injuring the female lead''s legs. The girl screamed in pain again and spat blood on the ground, ring hatefully at the male lead.


    "I want to destroy both of you! If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have be like this." Then she nced at the crowd of people who were still fighting with zombies and grinned. "What will happen if I tell them the truth?"


    "They won''t believe you." Tyler conversed with the female lead for the first time.


    But she wasn''t worried about Tyler''s coldness. Instead, she chuckled coldly and said, "Do you want to try?" And before she could do anything, she turned to look at the people standing around her and yelled. "Poor humans! How foolish you guys are to be blindly getting manipted by a zombie king!"


    The crowd of humans instantly stopped attacking, and surprisingly, the zombies were also not fighting. It was as if they were statues, standing before them lifelessly. They were stunned at this. Was Hope trying to tell them something? They instantly stared at her, not knowing how to respond.


    Should they consider her a hero or a viin? At this time, she was standing on the opposite side, and listening to her would be the worst thing they could do. Many people knew this fact.


    But they didn''t expect that the female lead would just say something about the zombie king.


    Zombie king? Who was she talking about?


    Some of them had seen Tyler holding his head in pain and instantly grew suspicious. They nced at the man with narrowed eyes and couldn''t believe what Hope said just now.


    They didn''t know what to believe.


    And even Hope could tell that the humans did not believe her. "Hmph! I knew you wouldn''t trust me. So let me just give you a demonstration!"


    Instantly, Tyler''s eyes widened. He knew what this girl wanted to do and nced at Neil and whispered, "Go!"


    The male lead''s mind was going crazy at this time. He didn''t look at his baby, who was urging him to go away and red at the female lead hatefully.


    This person really deserved to die!


    And on the other side, Tyler was getting anxious. Since he had already seen how it felt when he was being controlled, he didn''t want to feel it ever again! And he knew that if Hope were to control him for the second time, he wouldn''t be able to suppress his impulse to give in and listen to her orders.


    He was terrified.


    But before he could get a chance, a throbbing pain surfaced his brain once again, making him fall on his knees.


    A series of orders passed through his brain, making him desperate. But he really felt tired. He didn''t want to do this anymore. He couldn''t fight anymore. This zombie queen was way more powerful than he had expected. So he didn''t know how to deal with this kind of situation.


    So he nced at the male lead with moistened eyes and mouthed a few words.


    "Kill me when the timees."

 Chapter 114: Firmly Exposed!

    Chapter 114: Firmly Exposed!


    Atst, what happened was what the male lead and Tyler feared the most. The zombie queen quickly controlled Tyler. And the moment thetter was under her control, his eyes went red as veins popped on his forehead. His moments instantly became stiff.


    The only good thing was that no one could see his original zombie body; otherwise, they would have found out the truth.


    But right now, Neil couldn''t focus on any of those thoughts. His mind buzzed with the desire to save his baby, but when he was about to crush Hope under his feet, he remembered what Tyler said thest time and could only grit his teeth.


    Tyler clearly didn''t want him to do anything to the female lead for now. And if he didn''t do anything, Hope would drag his baby away instantly. Then what would she do to him? Would she force him to do all her dirty work?


    Neil didn''t know what else he could do. So heughed bitterly. "You want to take him away, fine. But remember, someday, you will be crushed until not even your soul could be saved!"


    But the female lead didn''t think of it as a threat. She wanted everyone to know the truth about Tyler and power up by taking away the human cores. So now that she had achieved her purpose, she mentally recalled all her servant zombies and said, "I''ll be going for now, but I''ll return for sure."


    Neil sneered but refused to look at her. His only focus was on Tyler, whose eyes were still red as if they would burst out any minute. At this moment, the male lead could only force himself to calm down and think of his baby''s real body outside the transmigration system.


    If he took another wrong turn in this world, seeing how critical Tyler''s condition had be, he wasn''t sure if his baby would be able to survive longer. So he could see Hope forcing Tyler toe with her.


    Atst, Hope was thest one to walk away after all the zombies left the second base, and after her, Tyler''s body stiffly walked behind her. That person clearly didn''t want to go, but since his body was being controlled, he didn''t have another choice.


    His heart felt like it was being pierced by thousands of arrows with every step he took. He was also trying to get control of his body back, but he was clearly unable to do so. And the mental exhaustion only increased to the point of fainting.


    How good would it have been if he still was a little cat? Tyler didn''t want to be a zombie king at all!


    On the other side, Neil''s eyes stuck on Tyler''s receding until he could no longer see the guy. And only then his eyes wandered around the ce to see what the rest of the people were doing.


    The entire second base was covered with blood. Half of the humans were dead, while some were severely injured. After this, Neil closed his eyes to control his turbulent emotions, and when he opened them, no one could see what this person was thinking. His entire aura had changed into something fiercer as if he wasn''t the one with water power but fire.


    Some people were ncing at him with a trace of sympathy in their eyes, while others seemed on guard against him.


    This kind of expression clearly made him realize that they had found out about Tyler''s identity. It didn''t matter anyway. What he needed to do was be stronger than even the female lead and take his baby back! From what he still remembered, this world''sst arc was still approaching. So he just needed to pass through thest few months before he could finally kill Hope!


    Before this, none of the characters from the world infuriated him so much. And now that the female lead had sessfully grabbed his attention, he intended to make her suffer the worst torture of the universe!


    After a little while, they realized that many weak and stronger people died, including y, the leader of the destroyed second zone. So the rest of the people could helplessly turn to Neil, who was the second most powerful person after their leader.


    Among those people, who used to be against the male lead, included Gavin''s group. They had clearly forgotten earlier that Neil was way stronger than them, and now, even after facing Hope, he couldn''t kill her directly. So they could only helplessly grit their teeth ande under Neil''s protection for the time being.


    When they would be powerful, they all thought of walking away and starting their own safe zone.


    So, for now, the atmosphere in the zone wasn''t as bad as Neil had expected. But he knew that once things would stabilize, they would indeed talk about his baby.


    And sure enough, after two more days passed, Gavin''s group started making trouble.


    "That Tyler was really a snake. Leader, howe you didn''t realize this before?"


    "Hah, I assume that leader Neil himself knew about Tyler''s identity. But the fact that a powerful zombie-like him could stay hidden among us is scary!" Gavin said. His voice was filled with disdain.


    "Ah...isn''t that why wherever Tyler went with us, we failed to find any zombies? Now I realize why that was happening!" Someone elsemented.


    "Wait, why isn''t anyone talking about how we all faced a zombie tide in the previous safe zone? Tyler was clearly powerful. But now only he didn''t control the zombies, but he also allowed them to fight with us!"


    A few survivors realized this as well and discussed this with the survivors of the second safe zone.


    At this time, Neil, who was just passing by the corridor, finally heard the murmurs of the people talking while cleaning the area. His footsteps paused, and a cold aura surrounded him.


    Suddenly, the people who were cleaning suddenly felt the temperature around them dropping bit by bit, and they couldn''t help, but exchange looks. That''s when they heard an icy voice.


    "If you have that much time to chatter, you can just get out of the base."


    Everyone quieted down except Gavin. He already hated how the male lead had behaved every time there was an important thing being discussed in the meeting. So now, when the male lead had made such a mistake as to flirt with Tyler, who was a zombie king hiding his true identity, in front of everyone, Gavin clearly wouldn''t let this person go away so quickly!

 Chapter 115: Tylers Wreaking Havoc!

    Chapter 115: Tyler''s Wreaking Havoc!


    Another person that gave Neil a headache was Gavin. He still didn''t know what the problem was with this person recently. Every second of this man''s life was spent on going against him. If that man didn''t like to see the male lead''s face, then he should just take his group and go far away from here.


    But the fact that Gavin was still lurking around gave him a headache. So Neil''s aura became colder again after seeing Gavin''s ring eyes. "If you really don''t like staying here, then just f*ck off!"


    This damned man! If Gavin didn''t like this second base, thetter could go away and just die!


    There was a reason why he didn''t change the safe zone. First, people were still suspicious of him after realizing the identity of Tyler. And second, If his baby were to escape from the clutches of that mad female lead and found out that Neil wasn''t here, where would Tyler search for him?


    So Neil wanted to stay at this ce for as long as he could.


    But this person, Gavin, clearly didn''t want to make things easier for the male lead. His mouth twitched after hearing those words.


    "Do you really think you can kick me out? Dream on!" And then Gavin and his team walked away.


    On another side, Phil and Ray were also present and couldn''t help but nce sympathetically at the male lead. They had already seen what kind of sickeningly sweet love he had shared with Tyler, but thetter still backstabbed their current leader.


    After seeing the cold expression on Neil''s face, they could understand what this guy was feeling.


    "Neil, don''t worry about Gavin. You know how he is." Phil said, trying tofort the guy.


    "Yes. He has always been acting against you, hasn''t he?" Ray also tried to give a hand atforting the male lead.


    Neil nced at the two people around him and rolled his eyes, not saying a single word. He was clearly toozy to exin things to them.


    After this, the male lead gave several orders to them and sprinted off, heading out of the safe zone. He wanted to be even more powerful than the female lead. So he nned to take as many cores as possible to save Tyler''s life.


    So at this point, Neil headed out and killed multiple zombies at once, sucking away power from the core. At the same time, he also found time to contact the higher-ups and ask them about Tyler''s power in this world.


    But unfortunately, even the higher-ups couldn''t find the power. This meant that as long as power was out in the open, it was easier for the higher-ups to locate it. But if someone were currently using Tyler''s power, it would not be easy to find it, just like in the previous world.


    So that means someone was currently misusing that power, and Neil had a perfect candidate in his mind: Hope.


    Not wasting a minute longer, Neil headed back when it was alreadyte evening. But when he returned, he saw that the entire school was again in havoc. The yground and entrance were in a mess. More humans were dead as a few people carried the injured.


    Just then, Phil came running toward Neil, who was still narrowing his eyes after seeing everything before his eyes. Then he noticed an anxious-looking Phil. "Leader, Tyler came just now and wreaked havoc! He''s really a monster!"


    Everyone around him started saying the same things, but the male lead wasn''t thinking about it. His brows furrowed as he pondered why Tyler could be here and wreak havoc. Of course, the only reason might be that Tyler was still under the female lead''s control.


    When he thought of this, he couldn''t help but feel his heart twisting in pain. His baby was being manipted into doing things against his desire, and he couldn''t do a damned thing! If this were the case in his original world, he would''ve made sure to kill them all!


    But since this was the case of Tyler''s life, he could only swallow bitter poison and deal with it.


    "Find stronger people and help everyone." Then Neil thought of something and said, "I''m going to rest. So I''ll be alone for a while."


    After saying this, he swiftly went inside his room in the dormitory and closed the door behind him, rubbing the bridge of his nose. That female lead was indeed brilliant. She specifically chose when he was out to attack the base to create a crack between him and all others.


    She thought that saving the humans was also one of the male lead''s main goals, but that wasn''t the case in reality. Neil didn''t care about these people since this was just another transmigrating world, not really the real world where people could really die.


    Only Tyler was the exception. So he had to do everything to save that man! After determining it in his heart, he slowly took out other zombie cores and started sucking power.


    And then, the same routine followed. Once Neil would go out, Tyler woulde with a few zombies and attack the base. At first, everyone simply thought of this as another coincidence, but people like Gavin couldn''t deal with it any longer. So they started discussing this among themselves.


    "Do you think the leader is doing this on purpose?"


    "I''m sure he is taking revenge against everyone because we found out about Tyler so easily!" Gavin sneered in his heart.


    "Then" Someone gasped. "Does that mean Neil is going out on purpose so that Tyler coulde and kill us one by one?"


    "That must be the case!" Gavin said, ring at the door closed. "If Neil wants to be controlled by a zombie king, he should just go ahead all alone! Why should he bring us innocent people in between?"


    "And maybe this is the reason why Neil didn''t change the base like thest time. He wants Tyler to appear!"


    This conservation was unfortunately heard by the male lead, who had just opened the door. He knew that after this conservation, the seed of doubt would have been nted within everyone''s hearts. So even if he wanted, he wouldn''t be able to defend his baby.


    ring at the group of people standing before him, the male lead could only ignore them and do his work, which was to power up as much as he could. For all he knew, that female lead was also powering up by sending Tyler again and again.

 Chapter 116: Another Zombie Tide!

    Chapter 116: Another Zombie Tide!


    In a dark room, the stink of blood was apparent. Sunlight couldn''t approach even through the windows since they were shut from the outside. But the man sitting in one corner of the room didn''t even try to walk out. What was the use? Hope would only make him kill more people for her. So he would just keep himself inside the room and refuse to see her face.


    This person was Tyler, and he had already tried to escape the clutches of the female lead. If Tyler still had his memories, he wouldn''t have fallen under the spell of this female lead who had be a viin.


    He would have used his words to make Hope let him go alive. But unfortunately, this version of Tyler here was very naive and didn''t have any knowledge about war. So he could only use useless methods to escape. But every time, Hope caught him and forced him to kill more people in the safe zone. That was his punishment.


    And every time he would go, he would only pray that he wouldn''t have to face Neil and fight with that person. Tyler was already feeling exhausted even thinking about Neil''s expressions when the female lead had controlled his body for the first time.


    That expression gave him a feeling of throbbing pain in his chest, making him unable to breathe. So he would just try and keep his mind off of the male lead. But if he didn''t think of Neil, then what should he focus on?! He had already lost his memories, and this system was really unusual. He knew that even if he had gained a little info about this transmigration system, it was lost again due to memory loss.


    And he concluded that this memory loss was perhaps due to something that made this transmigration system unstable. These were his only thoughts when he was spending most of his time in the dark. Suddenly, one day, Hope opened the door and stared at Tyler in disdain.


    "Get ready."


    "For what?"


    "To attack the humans again!" Hope was annoyed. On the one hand, the male lead was gaining more and more power, and here, Tyler didn''t make a single mistake again. At first, she was just using him to get more human cores every time this man tried to escape. But now, when this person was acting all docile, she didn''t have a choice but to force this person into submission. Since Tyler was already under her control, It wouldn''t be difficult for her to use him again to get more cores.


    But who would have thought that Tyler would suddenly revolt?! Suddenly, a wave of fire flushed out of Tyler''s palms surrounding her entire being. Hope was confused at first, gazing at the fire nkly, and then she suddenly realized what had happened.


    Did Tyler just use some of the cores instead of giving her?! But he clearly should have followed hermand. Howe this person was able to go against her power?!


    What she didn''t know was that Tyler had identally sucked away power from one of the humans, and some part of him started rejecting Hope''s control. So at this time, even though Tyler wasn''t really as powerful as the female lead, it would be difficult for her to control this person again unless she powered up herself.


    She gritted her teeth and locked the room, giving Tyler orders not to cross the border. But now, after giving this order, she realized that this small activity required her to use more than half of her power. She could feel blood churning in her stomach. So she gave this order and left the area.


    After reaching a certain distance, she leaned on the wall and rested for a while. It was clearly her mistake to send a person like Tyler out to bring more cores. She should have just killed him when there was still time!


    No matter. She could still get her revenge as long as she captured Neil and kill him in front of Tyler!


    Darkness shed in her eyes at this, and she gave the zombies orders.


    They would attack the safe zone soon! She would just power-up


    ***


    A few days passed just like that, and the residents of the safe zone stopped seeing Tyler, whose eyes werepletely red. And after a few days, they started seeing zombiesing to attack the base. Unfortunately, these zombies weren''t as powerful as Tyler, so they couldn''t do much damage. It was a relief since these monsters could only manage to kill one man in two or three days.


    But something also happened at the base. For instance, how Gavin was still arguing with Neil on Tyler''s topic. Before Tyler hade to make trouble at the base under the female lead''s control, they had just thought that perhaps Tyler was also a victim since they had all seen him almost every day, and that person never killed either of them.


    All of those thoughts changed when they saw Tyler ruthlessly killing people with the same fire power that he had used to save them all earlier. And slowly, they also started resenting this person.


    Now when Gavin started going against Tyler right in front of Neil, no one-sided with Tyler this time, and they even showed an expression of disdain.


    At this time, no one could understand more about what the male lead was feeling. Even though he knew that this world would end soon, and it wasn''t their reality, he was still furious after hearing those words. But what else could he do? The end of this world hadn''t arrived yet, and he couldn''t afford to do anything else either.


    The only relief was that at least he was able to power up and he even felt like he had be far more powerful aspared to Hope. he even mentally calcted that the female lead wasn''t able to kill many peopletely. So she wouldn''t have powered up as much as when she was sending Tyler.


    But why did she stop sending him? He didn''t know the answer to that.


    And just as he was thinking about this, he saw Phil panting after thattter ran toward him. "Another zombie tide."


    Was Tyler here as well? Neil''s brows furrowed, and he instantly dashed toward the entrance.

 Chapter 117: In His Arms...

    Chapter 117: In His Arms...


    By the time the male lead reached the main gate, the hoard of zombies had already reached the second base. The leading person was, of course, Hope, who was smirking when she saw Neiling out with an anxious-looking face.


    "What? Did you expect to see your precious baby here?"


    Neil''s face instantly turned dark at this. He red at the woman before his eyes and hmphed coldly. Turning to his people, he gave orders and urged them to stand in formation. This time, he was confident because he and others from his base had also powered up. So he wasn''t afraid of facing issues while handling the zombie tide this time.


    What he was afraid of most was the thought that something had happened to Tyler. The entire zombie group was here, but Tyler. Others around Neil also noticed this, and their expressions changed.


    "Where''s Tyler?" Someone was bold enough to ask this question. Of course, he was only asking himself, but Hope heard those words, and instantly her expressions darkened. That vile zombie king didn''t deserve to be called here! She absolutely wouldn''t let him take the glory of killing the humans and bing the most powerful zombie alive!


    Initially, Hope wasn''t like this. She was indifferent to power and had been gentle to others. But ever since she became a zombie, the instinct of survival forced her to think in a different direction. It was because, in the world of zombies, only powerful monsters could stay alive. And what she wanted to do the most was survive.


    So she embarked on the journey of killing humans to gain more power the moment her consciousness returned to normal. But what she didn''t understand was the fact that she was able to power up so quickly.


    But since she only wanted to survive, she wasn''tining.


    So when they started fighting, Neil quickly noticed that the female lead had suddenly be powerful, so much so that she was his equal. And this made him furrow his brows. Thest time they had fought, she was basically at the highest level. But now, she had reached far above the highest one.


    Neil had to kill zombies to achieve this level constantly, but Hope hadn''t even killed so many humans. She even had nearly stopped sending out zombies to power-up. Was this person using a secret weapon that could increase her power?


    The male lead''s expressions suddenly changed. This had to be Tyler''s power! Perhaps the female lead had identally sucked away his baby''s power that made her so powerful. No matter. He would just have to kill this zombie and grab the power core before anyone could see.


    And he knew that since he was powerful, no one would say a single word against him.


    So Neil and Hope attacked each other back and forth as if two shadows were shing and colliding with one another at the fastest speed. No one could see what was happening and who was winning the war. But they could clearly see that this fight was brutal.


    Unfortunately, people around the safe zone really didn''t have much time to focus on what their leader was doing. They were already fighting with hundreds of zombies together who were also being controlled by thisdy.


    So they also fought and fought until they heard a loud female scream before everything became silent. By the time they nced at Neil and Hope, thetter had already died, and their leader was nowhere to be seen. They could only see a trail of blood leading outside.


    They stared at the scene in a confused manner.


    Where did their leader go?


    The man they were thinking about was on his way toward the zombie''s base. He didn''t know where it was, but he had managed to track down Tyler''s location using his system. But the only thing that hampered his speed was the fact that he was severely injured, and his blood flooded out of his wound as if it were tap water.


    But what else could he do? His mission was to make sure that Tyler could get his powers back safely. And he knew he could die any minute. So he couldn''t even stop by to rest for a while. If he did that, someone would immediately take away his baby''s power.


    How would Tyler manage to get it back after the male lead died? Neil didn''t even dare to think about this anymore and fastened his pace.


    As soon as he reached the ce, he could see a storeroom with windows blocked using many pieces of wood surrounded by fire. He immediately realized that this was where Tyler was kept. But before he could use hisst bit of power to stop this fire, someone instantly caught his shoulders, making him lean back on the sturdy arms.


    "What the hell happened to you?" Tyler''s brows furrowed as he stared at a big wound on Neil''s chest. Thetter''s clothes were soaked with blood, but Tyler was worried about the injury that looked so worse that for a moment, he started to wonder how the hell this person managed to walk such a long-distance?


    Neil didn''t waste a minute before stuffing Hope''s core in Tyler''s hands and finally leaned back to take deep breaths. His mission was finally finished. Unfortunately, he didn''t feel like he would be able to live for long. He still didn''t know what the consequences would be if the male lead of a world died. He just hoped that the higher-ups could handle it well.


    The power from the core was suddenly sucked by Tyler, trickling into his body. But just as the power entered thetter''s body, he understood why the male lead had hurried over so hurriedly. This was the original power that was meant to make him reach closer to his memories.


    After finally sucking away all the power, he opened his eyes only to see the male lead''s cold body lying in his arms. This man''s eyes were closed as if he were sleeping, but the reality was that he wasn''t breathing. Neil''s chest didn''t heave up and down as usual.


    For a moment, Tyler couldn''t believe his eyes. Did the male lead really die before him?!

 Chapter 118: The Male Lead Was His...

    Chapter 118: The Male Lead Was His...


    For the first time in his life, Tyler finally realized the helplessness that the male lead had to face whenever he would leave the world. After Neil died in his arms, all he could do was stare at the male lead''s face for half a day before finally realizing that this person was really dead, not just ying a prank on him.


    And before he could even sort out his emotions that were boiling in his heart, making him feel choked up, his system error bell rang again, giving him a migraine.


    The system''s message was another thing that made him curse this transmigration system.


    [User360,


    We regretfully inform you that the male lead''s human body faced extreme blood loss, and he was unable to be a zombie because Hope hadn''t killed him using her power. It was someone else who had killed him. If he were to die under the zombie''s hands, he would have be a zombie, but unfortunately, things went beyond our imagination.


    You don''t need to dwell on who killed the User@#&()vdj.]


    User@#&()vdj? Why did this feel more like a virus rather than a genuine host of the transmigration system?


    [Your current mission is to stay back in this world for 100 more years before you can leave since you have taken the ce of the female lead.]


    Tyler''s eyes widened at this. A hundred more years?!


    [And don''t worry about him. We would make him wait in his resting ce for a long time before sending you both to the next world. But the mishap that happened in this world was greater than others.


    Since the error has ured, we would make sure that you two wouldn''t be able to make that mistake ever again. Please understand that this is for your own sake, and User@#&()vdj willingly jumped in this pit to help you. So he would have to suffer a little more.


    And the kind of suffering will be a bit different this time. From the next world onwards, we would restrict User@#&()vdj''s memories when you both have transmigrated into the worlds, only giving him a primary task. So you don''t have to worry. But we''re taking this step to prevent such mishaps from happening again in the future. And don''t worry. He wouldn''t be having amnesia like you. He would just forget about everything whenever he would take up a role with you in another world.


    So we would really like to apologize. Aspensation, we would answer one question rted to you and User@#&()vdj.]


    Tyler''s eyes widened when he saw thest sentence. He really was curious about that person. So he didn''t hesitate before asking one question that had bugged him ever since the previous world. And he was sure that he had often thought about this before his memories were lost.


    Now that he thought about it, the way the male lead was losing his memories gave him a hint of how he had probably lost his own memories. So this wasn''t the first time such a mishap had happened.


    He would think about thister. For now, he would just focus on asking that question.


    Tyler quickly opened the typing panel and wrote something, double-checking his words before hitting the send button.


    [Higher-ups, please tell me what kind of rtionship was between him and me before we entered the transmigration system?]


    After this, the system seemed to pause for a moment as if the higher-ups hadn''t expected Tyler to ask this kind of question. They perhaps were sure that he would ask about the male lead''s identity, and they were also prepared to answer it.


    But when they saw this question, they were all stunned and started discussing how to best answer this question without offending any of the parties. It was because only one word could be used to describe the rtionship between the two:plicated.


    So the higher-up sitting before the screen wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and typed:


    [User360,


    You were junior, and User@#&()vdj was your senior in your original world before you entered this transmigration system.]


    Tyler stared at these words for a long time before he finally realized that something big had been revealed to him without any hesitation. But he was simrly confused. Senior and junior in what exactly? Were they in the military or school? Or worst, was it a cultivation world?


    When he asked this question to the system, thetter only bluntly told him that ''this was the second question, and they were not obliged to answer that.''


    For a moment, Tyler was frustrated before revealing a bitter smile on his face. So what if he finally knew about his and that person''s rtionship in the original world? Neil wasn''t even alive! With whom would he share this secret? He would also have to stay alive for another hundred years on top of that!


    So he simply cursed the system before closing the interface.


    After that, he nced at the male lead''s dead body and traced thetter''s cheeks before he softly pecked Neil''s lips. "So you were my senior."


    Tyler sighed and held Neil''s body in his arms, carrying this person inside the room. This ce was an apartment. So there was no shortage of rooms here. He took the male lead in one of the rooms andid the dead body down on the bed before climbing beside him.


    And just like that, Tyler kept lying on the bed, staring at the body unblinkingly for a long time before he scooted closer and hugged the man to sleep.


    This was the first time he had to stay behind after the male lead died, and he was already finding it difficult. How would he live for another hundred years? His grip around the male lead tightened as he rubbed his face against Neil''s arms.


    The male lead''s dead body was also that of a human. So Tyler couldn''t even do anything to preserve it.


    One thought suddenly entered his head, and he thought of trying it out.


    Anyway, he had all the time in the world now. What else could he do but keep himself busy?

 Chapter 119: Last Hundred Years...

    Chapter 119: Last Hundred Years...


    By the time Neil reached the familiar dark ce, he had realized what had happened. His face instantly went dark when he learned from the system that his baby had to live alone for the next hundred years. He red at the system angrily and started typing.


    Neil: "Hah, you have sessfully provoked me. Tell me, what kind of punishment do you want?"


    The higher-ups, who saw this message, realized that things weren''t going in the right direction and instantly shivered. How could they have known that such a small thing could end up creating a threatening problem for them? They couldn''t help but stare at the screen before their eyes and wipe their cold sweat before typing an answer.


    Higher-ups: "Sir, we already gave Mr. Tylerpensation. And he was even happy after that. Please just let us go." They were really crying. First, they had to do a double shift to solve this tremendous issue, and second, they also had to face this person''s wrath after every time a mishap happened.


    They were clearly innocent and wanted to curse this person, but when they remembered Neil''s identity, they could only swallow their anger down their throat and helplessly apologize.


    Neil: "What kind ofpensation?"


    Higher-ups: "We told him that you were his senior."


    Neil thought for a moment and was satisfied with this kind of answer. It didn''t reveal too much and force Tyler into another round of fluctuation that would make matters worse. And this kind of answer would also make his baby satisfied too.


    Neil: "Okay, I wouldn''t give you the punishment."


    The higher-ups couldn''t help but cheer up before they remembered that there was another bad news they would have to give. At this thought, they couldn''t help but curse in their hearts. Perhaps after hearing this kind of news, they would die for sure. But they really didn''t have any other choice.


    So they told the male lead about everything he would have to face in the next world, and his expressions couldn''t help but turn dark again. He red at the system and typed. "Can''t you hire more people?"


    Higher-ups: "We''re already at our limits of hiring people, sir! Please bear with us!"


    Neil suddenly let out an icy cold chuckle. "I''ll never let you all off aftering back!"


    The higher-ups were really afraid now. To save their little lives, they all collectively thought of only one possible solution:


    Higher-ups: "We will change the coding this time and make all the characters think that Tyler was the female lead even when he got the body of a viin. So once you be the male lead, you could still date Tyler officially even after forgetting about thetter. This is the onlypensation we could offer you for now."


    Neil: "Won''t it affect world development?"


    Higher-ups: "It won''t. We will make sure to find a substitute viin."


    After reading this sentence, Neil''s fury finally calmed down, and he nodded in satisfaction. These higher-ups were eventually bing intelligent day after day. "If you guys keep up with this, and Tyler''s life has no more threat, I would surely provide you with gifts."


    The higher-ups couldn''t be happier. But there was one thing they didn''t tell Neil. Due to the mishap that happened in the previous world, they had lost the connection for a second, and they didn''t know which world the transmigration system would select for them. But they weren''t worried about this.


    Hadn''t the system always given them satisfying worlds until now? So they didn''t think it should create more issues for them. But what they didn''t know was that by solving this world, they would be permanently cklisted by the male lead after going to the real world.


    Meanwhile, the system finally told him about what Tyler did for a hundred years in the previous world.


    The male lead saw how Tyler was sleeping next to his dead body with his arms around Neil''s waist. Seeing such a scene, Neil couldn''t help but feel sour in his nose. After that, he saw Tyler using the zombies'' core to keep his dead body alive.


    He also saw something else. Tyler would deliberatelye to the safe zone and make trouble for Gavin, almost forcing the guy on the verge of death. But his baby would still not kill him. And when the guy would be healed, Tyler woulde again and beat the heck out of him.


    Neil clearly understood what was happening. Tyler was getting his revenge. Gavin was the person who had found the opportunity to kill the male lead. Initially, Neil had already killed the female lead and had already taken out the core when a destructive power suddenly attacked him.


    If it were just one person, the male lead would''ve dodged. But this was the entire group of people following Gavin. They were clearly long dissatisfied with him and finally found this opportunity to kill the man.


    And by the time Neil escaped, he was already on thest breath.


    The male lead couldn''t help but shake his head. If it weren''t for Gavin, he would''ve lived with Tyler for these hundred years. But what else could he do? He just fixed his eyes on the screen and continued to watch.


    After killing many zombies, Tyler woulde and lie next to the dead body, snuggling like before.


    This kind of scene continued until all the zombies were finally killed after fifty years, and Tyler reluctantly buried Neil''s body. The male lead could clearly see that this person didn''t want to separate but didn''t have much choice.


    After that, humanity was able to go to the second level under the leadership of Gavin, finally oveing all the problems now that all the zombies mysteriously died. But they still hadn''t seen Neil. So they all just assumed that he died. And after twenty more years, the existence of zombies became a legend in history. At that time, Tyler just roamed around the world for the next thirty years. No one could recognize him since all the zombie apocalypse survivors had died already of old age.


    The moment he crossed hundred years, Tyler finally stopped before Neil''s grave, stared at the ce indifferently for quite a while before hitting his own brain with a gun.


    Neil, who was already in the darkroom, couldn''t help but feel so emotional that he wanted to cry. But since this wasn''t his original body, tears weren''t really ''programmed.'' So he could only reveal an expression in the darkness that screamed that he could cry any minute.


    "Send me to the next world," He finally said after controlling his emotions.


    ***


    At a green ce, Tyler''s familiar body awakened, and this time, his power level had risen to 40% already. That means only after 10% more he could get his memories back!


    This was the only thing that soothed his heart. When he was inside the previous world, he didn''t dare to think about that person for thest fifty years after burying Neil''s body. But now, when he thought about how he could get a chance to meet him, even if Neil were to be amnesiac, he didn''t care.


    At this moment, he just wanted to see that person. After all, that man was his senior in the original world. Even if that person wouldn''t remember him, he would still call him senior.


    But there was something he wanted to ask the system. Since he could move his hand, he opened the interface and typed.


    [Can I get a chance to talk to him here?]


    The higher-ups took a little time before replying.


    [User360,


    This is unfortunately not possible for now, but rest assured. We have been working hard, and if everything goes right in the next world, this feature will be made avable to both of you.]


    Tyler couldn''t help but feel delighted at this, and his shoulders rxed. Now, all he needed to do was wait.

 Chapter 120: I Have Five Male Gods In My Harem!

    Chapter 120: I Have Five Male Gods In My Harem!


    When Tyler finally opened his eyes in the next world, he was shocked, seeing that he was suspended in mid-air. He wore long white robes as he gripped an ancient sword-like thing in his right hand.


    Why did he call it a sword-like thing? It was because somehow, for some reason, he could tell that swords shouldn''t be so light weighted. Perhaps it was an instinct that told him about this even after he had lost his previous memories.


    And why were his robes so long? What the hell was happening?


    Then suddenly, he heard a sharp sound that yelled at the top of his voice in an English ent.


    "Cut!" The director said in an irritated voice, "What the bl**dy h*ll are you doing? Quinn! If you don''t know how to fly in the air, just don''t fly at all!"


    Tyler was stunned. So his name was Quinn? He nkly looked at the entire scene unfolding before his eyes.


    The director, ring at Tyler from the ground, stood just outside the stage that was brightened with multiple lights. People spread all around the set, except for the area where Tyler was hovering in the air. His waist was tied with a suspension cable securely.


    Was this an entertainment world?


    He still didn''t know where his senior was and what the story was. He even didn''t learn about his character settings. So he could only scratch his head awkwardly and say, "I need a break."


    "You-" Director was just about to say something when someone, wearing grey-colored ancient Japanese robes and long hair that reaches his waist, walked up to the former.


    "He must be tired. After all, he had scenes for the entire day."


    The director''s expression softened when he looked at the man in grey and nodded, ring at Tyler again.


    It looked like the character Tyler was ying this time had probably used a dozen ''takes'' to make the director dissatisfied with him. So Tyler silently thanked the guy in grey dress and waited for others to lower his suspension cable.


    Once he was finally on the ground, he sighed in relief and was about to find his resting ce when the man in grey walked over to him.


    "Junior Quinn, you should be careful. I already told you before. If you have any problems, you should ask me."


    Tyler stared nkly at this person before stiffly nodding. Ever since the past few worlds, he had developed an instinct to identify if someone liked him or not. And the way this man in grey dress looked at him screamed ''pervert'' in bold letters. This person''s gaze was filled with burning desires to strip him naked.


    Although people had looked at him with a fiery gaze in the previous worlds, it wasn''t as apparent as it is now.


    Perhaps this person was his senior?


    Tyler frowned but shook his head. No, even if that person would lose his memories, he wouldn''t act so gentlemanly like this. The first thing that guy would do was flirting and talking endlessly. Tyler was well aware of that man''s personality.


    So he quickly opened the system and used it to locate the resting ce of the character he was ying. Finally, after being alone, he opened the storyline and started reading.


    The name of this story was ''I Have Five Male Gods In My Harem.'' But Tyler didn''t think much of it and started reading.


    And after ten minutes, a word squeezed out of his gritted teeth. "F*ck!"


    This was the first time he felt that this transmigration system was doing this on purpose by digging such a pit that he couldn''t find a way out!


    The damned system found such a world where he didn''t know who his senior actually was!


    If he could, he would''ve killed the system a million times already! It''s because there were about five male leads and five viins, and who the final main lead was, it was not revealed in the end!


    Wasn''t this the system waiting for him to jump in and justmit suicide?!


    Tyler red at the transparent screen for a while before thinking about the storyline again.


    The story was about a female lead who was unlucky enough to have ten people pursuing her, making her life very hectic. No one knew who the real male lead was, but they did know who the group of viins were!


    And the female lead got so much headache that she eventually decided to retire. After all, she was still at the top and had so much money that she could still live leisurely for three decades without doing anything at all.


    But things went against her n. After the first movie ended, she joined a singingpetition and met the viin, who turned out to be her childhood friend.


    So they continued to meet in private, which clearly upset the rest of the male leads. They would always disrupt the viin''s and the female lead''s meeting time and wouldter act innocent.


    At first, the female lead couldn''t figure it out. Butter, she was a little bit angry at this behavior. Still, she didn''t want the viin to suffer because of her. So she started canceling the meetings until the viin no longer asked her out.


    But during this time, the viin''s feelings for her grew stronger and stronger. So much so that one night, he just went to her home and proposed with a diamond ring.


    Unfortunately for him, the female lead only considered him as a friend and gently rejected him.


    After that, the female lead didn''t get more chances to talk to the viin, but thetter only thought of this as an excuse to ignore his presence. Things got out of hand when he saw the female lead interacting with other male actors and singers in the promotional shows and photoshoots.


    Some of them were even the male leads in the female lead''s harem. And the viin even realized that those male leads were in love with his childhood friend!


    He got so angry that he directly approached the other four viins, who were also in love with the female lead. He even came one of those male leads and turned him into a spy.


    But who would have thought that this spy would also end up falling for the female lead? The actress even started dating this spy in secret, and the viins didn''t even realize it. They were all busy fighting the other male leads when the actress had a good time with her boyfriend.


    By the time the viins found out about this, they were so angry that they wanted to puke blood. Since this group of viins was all bigshots, they could do anything to take revenge, and no one would point fingers at them.


    So to destroy the traitor, they created rumors, bought ghostwriters, and destroyed the reputation of the female lead''s boyfriend. The situation was so dire that the spy didn''t get any work, and his image was damaged.


    But just when he was about to go back to the viins and ask for help, several male leads, who were still in love with the actress, suddenly stretched their hands to help him. It turned out the female lead had begged them to support the spy.


    The other male leads finally realized that something was going on between the actress and the spy, but they didn''t say anything. They just gave their blessings and retreated depressingly.


    Atst, the female lead finally found out everything about the viins and their ns. She went to argue with her childhood friend. When she found out about the spy, she broke their rtionship.


    But when all of these things were being revealed, the actress also found out that one of the male leads was diligently helping her in the shadows for years. Even when she fell in love with someone else, he helped her hide her secrets, not letting anything destroy a beautiful flower.


    The female lead was so moved that she got together with that person, and they married. That was the end of the story. And the thing that made Tyler so angry that not a single thing was mentioned about who that person was in the ending scene! This was the first time he had seen something like this.


    Why didn''t the system say anything about the male lead?!

 Chapter 121: His Lover Finally Appeared!

    Chapter 121: His Lover Finally Appeared!


    In an empty room, a man suddenly opened his eyes, staring nkly for a moment before raising his hand in the air. He seemed to have forgotten something significant that even made his heartache. His heart burned for something or someone, but he couldn''t tell what.


    It was like if he didn''t find what his heart desired, he would simply die. Heaving a depressed sigh, he had just gotten on his two feet when a ''pop-up'' appeared in front of his eyes.


    It was a transparent screen with a message written on the top.


    [Respected user,


    We had agreed that due to a mishap in the previous world, we would take away your memories whenever you''re acting inside the world for more uracy. So your anemia is only temporary. We really don''t want any more mishaps happening again. But rest assured. We have fulfilled our promise, and we would tell you about your goals in this world.


    But before that, let us apologize for what will happen to you in this world. Please don''t me us after going back to the resting ce, and please don''t deal with us aftering back. We''re really innocent, and didn''t know this thing would happen!


    Please remember our words!]


    The man''s brows furrowed while reading this text. It seemed the people behind this screen were probably afraid of him. Didn''t that mean his identity wasn''t really something ordinary?


    And ording to the content, it also seemed that he had been ustomed to taking ''birth'' in different worlds just like now.


    Also, from the words of these people, it seemed as if they had done something to offend him. The man raised his brows but didn''t think much about it. If they had done something, he would deal with it after getting the memories back.


    For now, he might have to fulfill the goals of this world so that he could leave and remember everything.


    So he read the goals mentioned beneath the apologetic letter.


    [You have two goals:


    A. Make sure you follow the arcs


    B. Find Tyler and find his power]


    The man''s heart thudded against his chest when he heard the name Tyler. Who was this man? His brows furrowed at the reaction of his body, and he quickly realized that he might have had a connection with this man. And the way his heart reacted


    Was this person his lover?


    Something in his gut told him that this was probably the case. So he guessed that he might have started transmigrating because of this man named Tyler.


    Now he was really interested in this man. What was so special about this person?


    ***


    Now that Tyler knew the story, he could follow the arc as per his role. And even the male lead wasn''t around to hinder his progress. But somehow, his heart felt empty without a familiar senior barging in his life and disrupting the arcs just like that.


    Tyler couldn''t help but feel disheartened when he thought of this. But another thing that made him even more depressed was his role.


    Why didn''t the system give him the character of the main viin?! Instead, he was a minor side viin who could only join the group because of his family background.


    The original Japanese name of Quinn was Suzuki Kenzo, meaning the wise one. But this actor was nowhere near wise. In fact, Quinn was so mediocre that whenever he acted, he would only end up retaking the scene one or two dozens of times, giving other actors a headache. The entire Hollywood was troubled by this person, but he still used his family background to get more movies and TV shows.


    Quinn''s father was Japan''s famous business tycoon. So why wouldn''t anyone lick his boot to gain the favor of that businessman?


    As for the arc


    Tyler only needed to find the movies with the female lead in them. That was his only duty.


    Suddenly, this world felt more like a vacation rather than work. The only exception was that he didn''t know how to act out Quinn''s role. This man used mediocre acting, but Tyler was a perfectionist who would die rather than doing something against his nature.


    This was a little more challenging than he thought.


    Speaking of this, in this current Ancient Japanese movie, Quinn''s role was merely small. He was a side viin who would always indirectly increase the love between the protagonists. Originally, Quinn was supposed to make his role so bad that the director would curse the entire family.


    But Tyler, who knew how to act thanks to transmigrating, found it difficult to act like a loser. He frowned when he thought of his role in this world but brushed it off.


    It wasn''t like the slight change in his actions would change the arcs. He was a side viin, after all, nothing else.


    Thinking like that, Tyler finally calmed down and got ready to open the door to his resting room when someone knocked. He fixed his appearance and opened the door only to find the man in grey standing before him with a smile on his face.


    Tyler narrowed his eyes. Now that he knew the story, he was well aware of the fact that the person standing before him was one of the male leads. But the only thing that was m strange was that this man in grey never interacted with Quinn during the entire shoot. For three months, they stayed in the same set as strangers.


    But then, as soon as Tyler''s soul took Quinn''s body, the man in grey suddenly started interacting with him.


    Could it be his senior? Only that person was capable of doing something like this.


    Tyler''s heart suddenly thudded against his chest. If this was his senior, then it exined why this man suddenly barged in and changed the character settings of this person.


    But Tyler couldn''t be sure about that anymore. This world was especially difficult since it had five male leads, and any of them could be his senior. Then how would he determine who exactly was his lover?

 Chapter 122: Now Everyone Is Acting Out Of Character?!

    Chapter 122: Now Everyone Is Acting Out Of Character?!


    This man in grey was Michael Lopez (Mike), a famous A-grade actor. If you were a Hollywood fan, you would definitely know Mike. He was the renowned superhero for kids and a dashing lover for his fans across the world.


    "Are you noting?" Mike''s expression softened as his dark eyes stared intensely at the man before him.


    Tyler was stunned and averted his eyes. He didn''t know what made this person OOC like this. This man was supposed to go after the female lead at this time.


    He couldn''t help but narrow his eyes. If this man was his senior, it made sense that he was suddenly acting against his nature. But if not


    Then there was definitely something wrong with the transmigration system!


    So, for now, Tyler only nodded and determined to keep an eye on all the male leads for now. Any one of them could be his senior. He would just have to identify him, that''s all.


    Just when he took a step outside his resting room, a female voice suddenly echoed in his ears.


    "There you are!" That voice suddenly cheered up when being directed at him. "I''ve been searching for you all over the ce!"


    Tyler tilted his head and nced at the girl. This was Ashley, the female lead. Her blond hair waved behind her back. Her blue eyes glistened as she stared at Tyler for a long time and even carried a hint of affection in them.


    What was she doing here?! Tyler thought that Mike was perhaps OOCing because he could be his senior. But why was the female lead acting out of character too?!


    She wasn''t supposed to talk to Quinn at all! Instead, she was supposed to ignore him and even humiliate him before everyone''s eyes!


    But what was this girl doing?


    Suddenly a vague thought entered Tyler''s mind. What if his senior became the female lead this time?


    A wave of shiver crawled down his spine. No, this shouldn''t be possible. The system shouldn''t be ruthless.


    But now, when one of the male leads and even the actress acted out of character, how was he supposed to identify his senior?!


    When Tyler thought of this, he couldn''t help but feel a headache. This time, the system had put him in such a situation that he couldn''t even think about how to crawl out of the darkest pit.


    ring at the ground, Tyler closed his eyes to control his emotions before he replied to Ashley, "Miss, we aren''t even acquainted. Why''re you even searching for me?"


    Even if these characters failed to follow their original plot, he would force them into going back to their character settings!


    What he didn''t know was the higher-ups had changed a little bit of the character coding, making all the leads consider Tyler as the female lead even when he had taken over the body of a viin.


    So why wouldn''t the leads be attracted to him?


    But the higher-ups themselves didn''t know that they were in deep trouble this time. They had only taken this kind of risk to cate Tyler''s lover. But who would''ve thought that Tyler''s setting would end up attracting useless flies all over this world?!


    When Tyler thought of his senior, he felt saddened again. His lover didn''t even remember him, and he didn''t know if that person would approach him on his own ord or not. Would he have to waste dozens of years before they could finally be together?


    When Ashley saw this kind of depressed expression on Tyler''s face, her eyes widened, and she instantly fished out ice cream, handing it to Quinn. "Don''t be sad. Here. Have an ice cream!"


    Tyler nced at the ice cream that was pushed onto his hand and then turned toward the female lead, sighing.


    He might as well just wait.


    What else could he do?


    So Tyler walked back to the set where the director couldn''t help but re at the man again. Thetter never liked the fact that someone without any talent at acting could get roles easily just because of his family background. So the director was furious and even had asked the screenwriter to reduce the number of scenes this person had.


    So initially, Quinn only had three-four scenes before he was killed off by the main lead.


    But now, when Tyler had taken over this person''s body, he didn''t want to continue acting like a loser. He hadn''t even started changing his character settings when two of the main leads acted out of character. So at this time, even if he didn''t act like the original Quinn, Tyler wouldn''t be affected at all because the worst had already happened.


    So shouldn''t he give his best and give a p to this director''s face?


    Tyler already knew how to get into character, thanks to all those years where he merely acted like his character in the previous worlds. Even though he only remembered thest two worlds, he still knew how to act well.


    So he went through the script roughly and let the helpers attach the suspension cable on his waist again.


    This scene was simple, yet the original Quinn couldn''t act it out. But since Tyler didn''t want to follow the same example, he went into the character. He only had to jump from one building to another with a furious expression on his face while pointing his sword at the male lead, saying, "You dare to defy me?! Now I''ll kill you!"


    After that, the male lead and this person would fight, and then Quinn''s character in the movie would suffer an internal injury and ''disappear'' from the screen for a long time until the end.


    So these two scenes were supposed to be taken in two shots, and the director wanted to finish this up in one go. But Quinn had, as usual, destroyed his aspirations and had retaken the scene so many times that it was already evening. If they continued, they would end up dying the entire movie schedule!


    So this time, the director thought that he would just give this person onest chance. If Quinn would still be unable to do this, he would just find a body double and ster Quinn''s face on that person.


    That way, he could save his and others'' time as well.


    But who would have thought that as soon as he would say, "Action!" that person''s aura would changepletely, making it look like Tyler was really furious. For a moment, the director couldn''t believe his eyes as his focus glued to the screen before him.


    Tyler acted his part and jumped from one tform to another with a green screen in the background. When he finallynded and said his line, everyone in the set was still silent. After a long time, he eventually turned his head in confusion.


    Wasn''t the director supposed to say, "cut?"

 Chapter 123: Tyler Wants To Escape!

    Chapter 123: Tyler Wants To Escape!


    "Shouldn''t you say cut, director?" Tyler finally couldn''t take it anymore and broke the strange silence that prated the entire set.


    The director was still staring at the scene before his eyes as if he was among the audience waiting for something to happen. But after hearing Quinn''s voice, he suddenly woke up from his daze and grinned, pping at such a performance.


    "What did you do in your break?! Your performance was groundbreaking!"


    Tyler simply pursed his lips and thought about how he should respond to that. Should he just say that he had just read the story of this world and transmigrated many times to gain experience in acting?


    "I just rested a little."


    The director''s eyes shone at this response. "Then you should rest even more! Go on! Rest some more so that you can perform even better!"


    "No. I''m fine" Tyler scratched his head awkwardly, wanting to stop this person from babbling nonsense.


    "Now, let''s shoot the second-"


    "Absolutely not!" A thunderous voice suddenly echoed in the background, making everyone jolt in surprise. "It''s alreadyte for Quinn. Is the director so determined to make him do overtime?"


    They were all very familiar with this voice, but how could this person be here?!


    On another side, Tyler wasn''t surprised. He had expected another male lead to act out of character.


    Yes, this was another male lead that had just entered the set. His silky ck hair wasbed back as his sharp gaze prated the director. The aura around this guy clearly screamed the word ''CEO'' to Tyler.


    His name was James Brown, but people call him Jimmy, a leader of one of the topmost entertainment industries, Brown Entertainment. This person had many top actors under his wing.


    And Quinn was also in this person''spany, along with Ashley and most of the other top celebrities.


    Tyler narrowed his eyes at this person. This CEO looked like he could be his lover, but the former wasn''t sure. First, his senior had lost his memories, and Tyler didn''t know how that man would act. And secondly, there were many main leads in this world, so he would have to observe every one of them carefully before confirming his suspicion.


    Jimmy, who had just entered the scene, nced at the person with narrowed eyes, and his mood lifted instantly. His aura that was colder a moment ago suddenly transformed into something filled with red flowers and hearts.


    Tyler clearly saw affection in the CEO''s eyes when thetter nced at him. But he couldn''t help but facepalm himself. This was the third person who suddenly got attracted to him out of the blue. Was he turning into the female lead all of a sudden?!


    But Jimmy didn''t give others a chance to interrupt. He quickly walked over in giant strides and was about to grab Tyler''s hand when someone moved and blocked the CEO''s advances.


    It was Mike.


    This top-grade actor belonged to anotherpany that stood shoulder to shoulder with Brown Entertainment. So no one dared to even talk to Mike even if thetter had offended them.


    But things were different when Mike would suddenly go against a CEO.


    Both the parties red at each other for a long time before Tyler cleared his throat. Thetter thought that if he didn''t interrupt, he would be seeing another world war happening on this set.


    The expressions of Jimmy and Mike suddenly softened as they turned to look at Tyler with eyes filled with affection.


    Tyler rubbed the bridge of his nose in irritation. "I''ll just go home and do the rest of the scene tomorrow."


    He really didn''t want to be the primary person to get so many affectionate eyes darting toward him. He couldn''t help but curse the stupid system to do this to him suddenly. When he would be alone, he would definitely ask the system about it!


    "Let me drive you home!" Both Jimmy and Mike said at the same time. And they realized what happened, and they red at each other again.


    "I can drive," Tyler said, not wanting to see their faces for at least 24 hours. He still needed time to adjust to this world and make himself familiar with this entertainment industry.


    When the male leads saw this, their faces dropped, and they red at each other again. It felt as if they were ming each other for being rejected by Tyler.


    Finally, Tyler couldn''t take it anymore, and he was just about to go back to his restroom when someone else came marching inside the set.


    "Jimmy, why don''t you back off? You really don''t want to eye my artist, do you?" Another young CEO came marching inside the set. It was Alex Moore, leader of YFG Entertainment. This man was another male lead under whom Mike had reached the topmostdder.


    He swiftly came and stood beside the actor, ncing at Tyler with a hint of a smile on his lips. "Let me drop you home, yeah?"


    At this time, Tyler really wanted to run out of this ce. He could empathize with the original female lead right now, who had to face so many male leads at once.


    Clearly, he didn''t really feel like her decision to retire was wrong.


    "I can drive."


    But Alex didn''t hear Tyler''s thoughts at all. This male lead was very willful, wanting to do everything ording to his demands. So he wouldn''t take no for an answer. He immediately grabbed Tyler''s wrist and started dragging the person toward the main gate of the set.


    Mike, who was relieved a while ago, suddenly felt as if cold water was poured down his body. It looked like even his boss wanted topete him for Tyler''s attention!


    He couldn''t help but re at his boss, wanting to snatch Tyler away, but before he could do so, someone else had already taken the lead.


    "What''s up with you guys?" Ashley finally walked over and red at Alex. "Can''t you look at his face? His skin is so pale!"


    That''s when people around them noticed Tyler''s expressions, which clearly wasn''t good. Alex instantly let go of the actor''s hand and frowned. "Is something wrong?"


    "I-"


    "I''ll drive him home!" Ashley said, grinning.


    "No, if anyone should drive him home, it should be me!" Jimmy, whose face was as dark as night, couldn''t take it anymore and went to grab Tyler''s hand. Just then, thetter burst out.


    "I can really drive!" Tyler instantly red at all the leads standing before his eyes and walked out in giant strides.

 Chapter 124: Attracting Millions Of Flies!

    Chapter 124: Attracting Millions Of Flies!


    As soon as Tyler reached his house, he could finally sigh and walk inside the spacious apartment. Even though this ce had one main bedroom, another guest, a living room, kitchen, and a dining room belonging to the original Quinn, Tyler still thought that this ce was perfect.


    At least, he wouldn''t have to face the collective affectionate eyes of those leads. Now that he thought about it, he felt weird that those leads were suddenly attracted to him. Was this another error of the system?


    Maybe he should ask a query.


    So Tyler opened the system, and as soon as he did, a notification appeared at the top that opened automatically as soon as the interface appeared before him. After reading that, Tyler finally understood what had happened.


    It turned out that the higher-ups thought of givingpensation to the male lead, who had lost his memories in this world, by making Quinn the female lead. He still didn''t know how the higher-ups did it, but they did say that this was only once in a lifetime opportunity.


    He understood their reasoning. But why did the system have to choose such a crazy harem world for him?! Now, not only his senior but other male leads were also attracted to him!


    So it really was the system''s mishap!


    Tyler couldn''t help but re at the screen in front of him. The higher-ups also seemed to have sent an apology message, but would it change anything? This was even worse than spending those hundred years all alone in the previous world!


    He knew his senior, for whom he had yearned for almost a hundred years, was also here. But the most frustrating thing was that he couldn''t reach that person yet. On the other hand, that person must have identified him thanks to the system and was even among the male leads attracted to him.


    Hah, he would have been heck jealous seeing this happening. Only two more male leads and four viins were remaining, but he didn''t have to meet them to know that they would also be attracted to him.


    So did that mean he had unknowingly taken the role of the female lead in this world either? Tyler couldn''t help but feel ufortable at this. He could only console himself with the fact that his senior was also watching him.


    The next day, Tyler got ready to go to the movie set and shoot thest-second scene before going for thest one after twenty days. And in the middle, he had other work: one was a photo shoot, and another was a singingpetition.


    Heck, why did this Quinn even apply for singing?


    Perhaps that character was inspired by Chinese and Korean boy bands who would sing, and as a result, they would get many movies.


    Since Quinn had already given the audition and passed, Tyler had no choice but to attend this show. So he thought he would just quickly deal with his scene and juste back to get ready for the photoshoot.


    But who would have thought that he would end up meeting a director who had already talked to the screenwriter and increased the number of times Tyler would appear on the screen? The happiest among everyone was Mike, who just couldn''t stop smiling.


    This actor was thankful that those two CEOs weren''t here to snatch Tyler away from him.


    So when Tyler stood in the middle of the set with his stic sword before Mike, he received an affectionate nce from thetter. He could even perceive a hint of desire in them.


    Tyler couldn''t help but shiver at that and cursed the stupid system that created such havoc in his life. Even though he didn''t know who his senior was, he was confident that this top-grade actor wasn''t that person.


    His senior was a person who would flirt with Tyler unceasingly and say nonsense at times, but when that person was to do some work seriously, he would be the coldest and most aloof man you would ever see.


    Since Mike''s personality was nowhere near that, Tyler wasn''t worried about hurting his senior unknowingly. So, for now, he wanted to maintain as much distance from this person as possible.


    But who would have thought that the director would just increase his scenes in the movie, and most of them were with this actor?! Tyler red at the director and stood in a fighting stance.


    Mike''s expressions softened as he looked at Tyler affectionately. "I''ll be gentle, okay?"


    Gentle?! What did he think Tyler was?! A woman? Tyler red at the person before him, but he could only receive a soft chuckle in return.


    This man wasn''t even taking him seriously!


    "Action!" The director finally made a sound, and Tyler sprinted in rage.


    Tyler had pent-up frustration because of all those years of loneliness. And the recent mishap caused by the system gave him another headache. So now that he was doing a fighting scene, even if it was choreographed, Tyler didn''t care. He just wanted to vent his anger on someone, and Mike was a perfect target for his rage.


    So Tyler vented all of his frustrations in his moves while fighting with the actor.


    Thetter was stunned before he also took his act seriously and attacked as the professionals choreographed it. Entire set was engulfed in pin-drop silence as they watched the scene unfold before their eyes in shock.


    This fight


    It was too real!


    One of the employees at the set who watched this scene couldn''t help but raise his phone and sneakily record the video of this fantastic scene. After recording, he quickly circted the video to his group of friends.


    And then the video went viral.


    Inside a room, a familiar man had just opened his phone only to see this fighting scene trending on Twitter. On one hand, Tyler seemed to be venting his anger, but on the other hand, Mike was fighting back with heart emojis practically shining in his eyes. That actor seemed to be very happy.


    The man who had just opened this video couldn''t help but stare at Tyler''s body that moved flexibly at the set and felt his heart thudding loudly against his chest.


    Ah...this person was really attractive. But at this moment, Tyler was being watched by Mike''s wolf-like eyes. The man, who was watching this fighting scene on his phone, was Tyler''s senior, and he cursed the system under his breath. His expressions couldn''t help but darken as he gripped the phone tighter.


    The system wanted to take revenge against him. Wasn''t that why they changed Tyler''s character coding so that thetter would attract millions of flies across the world?!

 Chapter 125: A Fist Fight Between Two Big Shots!

    Chapter 125: A Fist Fight Between Two Big Shots!


    The fighting scene was done so perfectly that the director didn''t want it to stop, but he was interrupted by a sudden ringing noise. He realized it was his phone and picked it up quickly. And as soon as he heard the other person''s words, his expressions changed, and he quickly nced at his surroundings. "Who dared to shoot a video?!"


    That tone sent a shiver down everyone''s spine, and they quickly realized what had happened. Apparently, someone had shot a video of the male lead fighting with the side viin and posted it on social media. They quickly opened their phones and downloaded that video before the director could force that person to delete it!


    And it really did happen. The director saw the video and pointed out the employee who had shot it earlier. "You! Come out right now!"


    The poor employee didn''t think he would fall into such a situation. Clearly, he only had posted in his chat group, and within ten minutes, the video already went viral. The employee didn''t know if it was the result of his good or bad deeds.


    So he quickly walked toward the director, fearing for his job life. His limbs were already trembling as cold sweat formed on his forehead.


    And after that, the director started half an hour of lecture. Everyone listened as they began to feel sympathy for this person. The director was really too harsh! But at the same time, they sighed in relief, thinking they weren''t the ones who hadmitted such a gross mistake.


    Basically, the movie was yet to be released, and exposing such a scene had disturbed the privacy of the entire movie.


    After finally scolding the employee to his heart''s content, the director realized that he had been speaking like that for half an hour in front of everyone. He felt embarrassed as he cleared his throat, attempting to look intimidating but failing at the same time. "Go on and take a rest. I''ll have to deal with this matter first."


    At this time, Tyler, who was done with his fighting scene, was already sitting on the chair nearby. His assistant brought him water, and just as he was about to drink it, someone''s voice echoed in the set.


    "Who''s the one posting that video?" This voice carried a hint of anger.


    Tyler closed the tap of the bottle and nced at the entrance only to see Jimmy, coldly staring at the director. He couldn''t help but roll his eyes at that.


    Just what did he do to deserve this?! The fighting video was already viral, and all the male leads would have seen it already. And now, they would pop out again from all corners of the world. Tyler couldn''t help but feel a headacheing on.


    "Sir, are you sick?"


    Tyler was about to say no when he thought of something and nodded, walking back to his resting room with the water bottle. "Don''t let anyone enter. I mean it."


    "Are you feeling sick?" Another male lead appeared out of nowhere. It was Alex.


    When did this man enter this ce? Tyler nced back and nodded, wanting to brush off the other person. But who would have thought that Alex hadn''t wanted to let him go? This male lead just rushed toward Tyler and grabbed his wrist. "Quinn, I suggest you go to the hospital. Come on. I''ll drive you!"


    And the person started to drag Tyler outside the set forcefully.


    At this time, Tyler wasn''t wearing his costume and had taken it out when the director was busy scolding the employee for half an hour. Otherwise, it would be very embarrassing to go out in such a costume.


    Just then, Jimmy stopped them and red at Alex, ncing coldly at the hand that was gripping Tyler''s wrist. "He''s my actor. What right do you have to take him anywhere?"


    "Oh? But you didn''t even know that he was sick in the first ce!"


    "If it weren''t for your old bad habit of ignoring someone''s privacy, would you have known as well?!" Jimmy was so angry that he simply wanted to crush this person under his feet. Tyler was his actor, but why would every single one of them want to im him?! "You were clearly eavesdropping on Quinn!"


    "You-" Alex''s face was red at this time as he stared at the CEO before him in anger. "Can''t we talkter? We should focus on Quinn''s health first!"


    "Yes" Jimmy paused when he nced at the ce where Tyler was standing, which was empty. His lips curved up to form an amusing smile. "It looks like my little actor escaped. He doesn''t like you."


    "Hah!" Alex didn''t want to admit that the CEO could be right. "Quinn escaped because you were dying us!"


    And the two of them argued for a long time, and even the director couldn''t help but be frustrated. This was a movie set, but why were these big shots treating it as a marketce?! He rubbed the bridge of his nose and said at the top of his voice, carrying a trace of irritation. "PACK UP!"


    Tyler, who finally managed to escape to his resting room, rolled his eyes again at the director''s voice. Those two male leads were acting like children who were fighting for their favorite lollipop.


    Could one of them be his senior? Tyler couldn''t tell. He hadn''t spent much time with them to figure this out.


    But what mattered to him the most right now was escaping again. It wasn''t like he couldn''t just jump out of the window. It was just that even though Quinn wasn''t a top-grade actor, he still had many fans. They could recognize him at any time.


    So Tyler pondered over this. He would need to spend some time with every male lead to figure out who his senior was! He could just go back with one of the CEOs outside. After confirming this, Tyler packed up his stuff, handing it to the assistant. "Take it back to thepany."


    The assistant nodded.


    So Tyler walked out only to see the two CEOs, who were only verbally abusing each other, had turned to fist fighting at some unknown amount of time. Both of their expressions were serious as they red at each other before raising their fists again.


    "So childish." Tyler finally couldn''t help it. He red at the two of them and postponed the idea of spending time with the two.


    If they continued to act like a kid, he would just kill himself right now and meet his senior in the next world! His patience thinned every time he saw the male leads fighting because of him!

 Chapter 126: Ill Accompany Him!

    Chapter 126: I''ll Apany Him!


    Tyler didn''t say anything more and walked away. He would find time to meet these male leads individually. And it wasn''t like he wouldn''t see Jimmy. Tyler worked at that man''spany and could see him anytime he wanted. The problem should be with Alex. But Tyler could just ask around for the CEO''s number and urge that man to meet him privately.


    He was confident that after seeing the male leads, he could identify his senior based on that person''s actions and behavior. His senior would always talk nonsense and flirt with him all the time. So Tyler wasn''t afraid of not being able to identify that person.


    So after coldly ncing at those two big childish people, Tyler simply walked out inrge strides. Even if his senior were among those male leads, he would understand why Tyler left this movie set.


    On the other side, both Alex and Jimmy rxed after seeing Tyler going away. Even if that person didn''t go with them, the greatest benefit was that Quinn couldn''t go with the other person either. So they both nced at each other indifferently before coldly hmphing and going separate ways.


    Just as they headed outside the set, the entire movie crew finally rxed their shoulders and wiped the cold sweat from their foreheads. Just now, when the two big shots fought here, they almost felt like an earthquake was going to happen right here!


    But now, when those two CEOs walked away, everyone else in the set finally heaved a sigh of relief. Now they could finally take a breath.


    And just like that, a few more days passed before Tyler was supposed to have a photo shoot. By this time, Tyler''s scenes were finally reduced, and the director dedicated himself to shoot other people too.


    Currently, Tyler was sitting in thepany office, right before Jimmy. Thetter was staring unblinkingly at Quinn for more than half an hour without saying a word. Initially, Tyler was supposed to head over to the photoshoot ce directly from his home with his assistant ording to the direction of his agent.


    But who would have thought that Jimmy would directly take advantage of his status and call Tyler in the name of ''talking'' about the contract? In the end, this male lead just ended up staring at Tyler for half an hour without saying anything.


    First, Tyler had wondered if there was something on his face. Then, he realized that Jimmy just wanted to stare at Tyler''s face constantly. What was this man doing? Was this CEO imagining himself riding on Tyler in his mind?! Otherwise, who would stare at someone''s face for half an hour?! Even thinking about it gave him chills down his spine.


    "Sir, wouldn''t you say anything?" After a while, Tyler couldn''t take it anymore and ended up disrupting the staring contest.


    Jimmy narrowed his eyes and said nothing, waving his hand in the air.


    Weird


    Tyler nced at this person and tilted his head before walking out. He was still confused about why this person acted like that. But then again, this world was itself not really sane either. So he had expected such insane things to happen ever since the male leads had started acting out of character.


    He knew that this person was probably his senior, but he also knew that his lover wouldn''t be approaching him this time because of memory loss. For that person, Tyler was merely a stranger and nothing else. Maybe this was another reason why his lover wasn''t revealing himself.


    So after the strange staring contest, Tyler finally reached the photoshoot venue with his assistant and had just gotten out of his car when someone suddenly jumped on him, giving him a tight hug.


    Tyler was stunned and reacted instantly, pushing the person off of him. Another male lead he hadn''t met earlier at the movie set: Ben White, a well-known photographer who was famous for creating stars.


    Whoever had managed to be a model for this photographer had be a top-tier actor in a matter of a few years. That was why Quinn had urged his father to arrange a photoshoot with this person.


    Initially, Ben White should have been very irritated by Quinn''s behavior, so much so that he would even humiliate the actor. The photographer would actively shoot the photos from bad angles, making it difficult for this side viin to get another job quickly, even with a rich background.


    And then followed the background scenes of how Quinn hadined to his father, and how his dad destroyed the career of Ben, and how the female lead was the person who had helped him out and the former couldn''t help but fall for her


    But these scenes wouldn''t probably ur this time since the system had changed Tyler''s character settings without even asking him. And it also shouldn''t matter since only the main arcs were important.


    But at present, the person hugging him was Ben White.


    "You should eat! Why do you look so thin?" The man with curly brown hair spoke in a french ent.


    Tyler narrowed his eyes at the man standing before him, who just casually touched his waist. He grabbed those hands and threw them off, ring at the man.


    "Has anyone told you that you look like a cat when you make that expression?" Ben teased this man and suddenly realized what he said and how he could use this for his photoshoot. Even thinking about it made his eyes glisten in delight. "I''ll use this theme for my photoshoot! Quinn, you''ll be the cat!"


    Tyler''s heart thumped against his chest, and he was nearly going to ask this person if Ben was his lover. But before he could say anything, he bit his tongue to save himself from slipping out those words.


    His senior''s memories were lost in this world. So how could that person remember that he had been a cat in one of the previous worlds and suggest such a thing for the photoshoot? When Tyler realized that he was about to act without thinking, he scolded himself in his heart. After calming down his emotions, he said coldly, "When''s the shoot?"


    "Now!" Ben''s eyes glistened as he looked at Tyler from head to toe, practically imagining this person naked before his camera. Just thinking about it made his mouth water. But before he could act on his desires, a cold voice suddenly stopped them.


    "I''ll apany him for the shoot."

 Chapter 127: The Photoshoot!

    Chapter 127: The Photoshoot!


    Tyler nced back only to find Ashley, her assistant, and Jimmy standing there with their cold eyes staring at the photographer sharply. If eyes could kill, Ben White would have been dead millions of times already because of these two people.


    After seeing these two people, Tyler couldn''t help but facepalm himself. He really had the bad luck to see the female lead, and one of the male leads along with Ben White today. Would he be forced to witness another world war at the photoshoot?


    But the question was, what were these two people doing here? Wasn''t Jimmy a little busy with his work in his office? Tyler remembered seeing that man picking up the phone after walking out of the office this morning.


    He couldn''t help but narrow his eyes at the man.


    The only reason why both of these people might be here was to sow discord between him and the photographer. So Jimmy might have found the female lead as an excuse to enter the scene of the photoshoot. And she also got ready for this. Why wouldn''t she? After all, she was also one of those people who wanted to date him. Even thinking about it gave him a headache.


    But what was the point ofing here and spying on him and Ben White? It wasn''t like he intended to get closer to this sticky photographer anyway. So Tyler simply shrugged and walked inside after the photographer, stunned and had a grim expression on his face after noticing Jimmy and Ashley. He clearly didn''t want a third wheel here between him and Quinn.


    When the four of them reached the photoshoot scene, he was surprised to see another familiar figure already sitting in the waiting room.


    "What''re you doing here?" Tyler couldn''t help but ask.


    "I was also called for the photoshoot," Mike replied with a gentle smile on his face. He had a magazine in his hand and nced at Ben, saying, "Do I have a photoshoot with Quinn?"


    Ben''s expressions also darkened when he saw this actor. At first, this photographer didn''t like this small grade actor named Quinn, and the fact that thetter had used the family background to approach him made him feel disgusted with the man. He had even nned to destroy the photoshoot in his mind. But when he saw that viral video of Quinn, he instantly became attracted to the man.


    He had even nned to have a photoshoot of Quinn privately, with thetter wearing significantly fewer clothes, taking photos in many sexy poses. But all of his ns failed one after another when Jimmy, Ashley, and Mike appeared here without any prior warning.


    And the worst thing was that he could offend none of these people. So he would just have to bite his tongue and do the photoshoot.


    Even the female lead didn''t like the fact that Mike was present here. During the movie shoot, this person always seemed toe in between her and Quinn, not even giving her a chance to chat with the guy.


    Quinn was handsome, and even Ashley was attracted to him. So at this moment, Mike felt like an eyesore to her who just kept hurting her to the core. She couldn''t help but re at him. For her, the first and the foremost person who had the potential to be her rival was this actor.


    But she never thought that Jimmy, who was standing behind her, also had a hidden objective behind inviting her to this photoshoot all of a sudden. Ashley just wanted to avoid making more rivals, but she failed to see that her own boss had hidden intentions toward her imaginary lover.


    And in this way, after the theme of the photoshoot was selected, three actors, Ashley, Mike, and Quinn, stood before the green screen with nk expressions on their faces after putting up the make-up.


    At first, Ben wanted to choose ''cat'' as the theme. But seeing so many people here, he changed into ''love rivals'' instead. ording to the theme of the photoshoot, both Ashley and Mike were star-crossed lovers, and Tyler, who was also in love with the female lead, couldn''t help but stare at the couple''s faces with a depressed and heartbroken expression on his face. The primary aim behind this was to capture Quinn''s sad expression and gain the attention of female fans all across the world.


    So after every one of them wore the casual outfit from a famous brand and stood beneath the spotlight. Mike and Ashley had to kiss while Tyler had to lean on the wall and watch them with a saddened expression. There was no problem with Tyler, but both Mike and Ashley had dark expressions on their faces when they heard about this theme.


    This photographer indeed had done this on purpose! He simply wanted them to get away from Quinn as fast as possible, and the only way to do that was to get Mike and Ashley together! Hah, what a schemy little man!


    On the side, Jimmy, who had just heard about the theme, suddenly had a good expression on his face. He couldn''t help but admire Ben White a little. After today, two of the eyesores present before his eyes in the form of Ashley and Mike wouldn''t dare to see Quinn face to face. So he felt satisfied with this kind of development.


    And secondly, he prevented Ben from forcing Tyler to have the type of photoshoot the former had in mind. So Jimmy didn''tin and continued to look at the process of the photoshoot. But before he could watch the further development, he received a call.


    "Sir, we need your help," His assistant said anxiously. "Mr. Alex is making trouble again."


    After hearing that, Jimmy got a headache as he rubbed the bridge of his nose. He turned to look at Tyler, who also seemed to be satisfied with the theme, and the photographer before walking over to the man. "If I hear anything weird happening today, I would destroy you."


    Jimmy''s voice was cold as usual as he stared at Ben with a darkened face. But the photographer was also a male lead with an alpha-like personality. He red at the man before him but couldn''t say a single word. So he just clicked his tongue and turned his head away.

 Chapter 128: Dont Be Sad!

    Chapter 128: Don''t Be Sad!


    That night, all the male leads were able to get a copy of the image shot by Ben White in the morning. They dedicated themselves to do anything for that one copy of the photo, and even Tyler''s lover received it. At this time, he was staring at the picture on his phone, zooming in on his baby''s face who had a touch of loneliness in his eyes.


    Suddenly, his heart couldn''t help but thump in his chest. He really didn''t want Tyler to look sad like this. But in his heart, he could feel that he had seen Tyler making that face very recently, which also made him feel ufortable.


    And he instantly promised one thing to himself. If they were together in this world, he would make sure to fulfill all of his baby''s desires to make Tyler the happiest man in this world!


    Tyler, who just made his senior determine something so earnest in his heart, was taking notes on his phone. He wrote the names of all the male leads and their personalities from what he could see. He still hadn''t met one of the male leads, and he could already tell that the person he was yet to meet was probably the viin''s spy. So he could also cancel this person.


    So, for now, only three people could be his senior: Jimmy, Alex, and Ben.


    And all three of them had their own suspicious points that made them his potential senior. But then again, he didn''t know them so well as to determine which of them could be his lover. But at least he could narrow down the list to these three people.


    After going through all the points again, Tyler finally released a sigh of relief and tucked himself inside the nket, turning off themp.


    The next day, Tyler got ready to head over to the ''signingpetition of celebrities'' set. Quinn had already joined this program by paying millions of dors. His father had be one of the primary investors in this program. So no one could say a single word to kick Tyler out of this show.


    Initially, Quinn should have been humiliated in this show by the judges, who included Alex and thest male lead whom he still hadn''t met yet. Even the female lead was present in this show, acting as a participant. But there, he met the main viin of this story who had created havoc in the lives of Ashley and the spy male lead. After that, he became acquainted with the viin, naively doing everything he was told to do.


    And atst, Quinn''s career was destroyed by the end of the story, and even his family background couldn''t help him rise again in the entertainment industry. Since he was one of the people who went against Ashley actively, none of the male leads gave him anyway out, destroying his image thoroughly in the original world.


    But since this world had changed a little, Tyler knew that in this show, he wouldn''t be humiliated, but he would be the sole point of attraction.


    So this time, he also knew that there would be someone else who might end up facing the same tragedies as the original Quinn. Wasn''t the system the one who had decided to make all the male leads act out of character this time? He was sure that the system would have nted another side viin who could take his ce.


    Sure enough. As soon as he reached the studio, he saw two judges already seated on the judges'' panel, and the third seat, which was supposed to include an old guest, now had Jimmy sitting leisurely, ncing at his phone constantly without lifting his head.


    So three of the male leads were here already. Would there be another world war here? He remembered Alex''s and Jimmy''s fight in the movie set a few days ago and couldn''t help but feel a headacheing on. Just when he was about to walk away, secretly praying that none of those judges should notice him before thepetition could begin, a warm voice interrupted him.


    "So the star of today''spetition has entered the venue!" Alex suddenly said with a grin on his face as he nced at Tyler. His expressions softened. "I''ve heard that you sing very well. And today, we will have the opportunity to hear your voice!"


    Where did Alex hear this? From what he remembered, Quinn had a harsh tone that mixed severely with the song he sang for the first time in the show. The man really had no skills in trying to create a masterpiece! And Tyler had never sung ever since he had entered this world. From where did this person hear such a thing?


    This man might just be bluffing, and nothing else!


    Just then, Alex received a hit on his head as Jimmy red at the former coldly. "You have the nerve to talk about my artist like this."


    "What?" Alex looked offended as he rubbed his head. "Can''t I just appreciate my favorite actor?"


    "Favorite actor?" Jimmy''s lips curved up to form a mischievous smile. "If you''re a fan, then I propose you purchase all his movies and even give us donations to continue finding good movies for him!"


    "Stinky!" Alex said and stared at the man coldly before averting his eyes, not saying a single word.


    Tyler got a headache after seeing this scene. He knew that one of these people could be his senior, but he really couldn''t take it.


    Why wasn''t his lover revealing himself? What was the person afraid of? Tyler couldn''t tell, but this small act made him feel even more frustrated. He had just spent his hundred years alone, and now, he also had to wait at the mercy of his senior.


    At this thought, he couldn''t help but feel a little tired and saddened.


    Just then, he noticed the camera shutter going off, followed by a sudden spark of sh. Tyler was stunned, and he nced in front of him only to find Ben smiling at him while snapping a pic with his camera.


    So this sticky photographer was here too.


    "Yes, like this. You will get many photos if you keep looking sad!" Ben snapped another set of photos and said, "But don''t be sad for real. It''s only good as long as it''s only on the reel."


    Tyler only narrowed his eyes and left without saying anything.

 Chapter 129: Tyler Wants To Give Him A Gift!

    Chapter 129: Tyler Wants To Give Him A Gift!


    The senior, who was also along with three male leads, could tell what was going on in Tyler''s head. Even though he had already lost his memories, somehow, he could tell what his lover was feeling just by looking at the other guy''s expressions.


    After spending a little time with this small actor, this senior was able to figure out why he had ended up falling for him in the first ce. But the senior wasn''t really thinking about that right now. All he knew was that Tyler was upset because his lover wasn''t revealing himself.


    And the senior, who had been watching Tyler''s expressions keenly, couldn''t help but feel guilty. There was a reason why he wasn''t revealing himself. First was his stupid system that gave him another instruction that he shouldn''t reveal himself in front of Tyler before the arcs are finished. Second, he was curious whether his baby knew him well enough to identify him or not.


    But until now, Tyler still didn''t seem like he had found out who he was. He couldn''t help but feel disheartened at this.


    On the other side, Tyler, who still didn''t know that he had somehow made his senior feel depressed, was also thinking about who his lover might be. Was it Ben? It could be, but this man''s personality looked weird.


    From what he had observed during the photoshoot, Ben was a clean freak who couldn''t stand even a speck of dustnding on the camera. Otherwise, this man would end up screaming until the servants would wipe his camera thoroughly.


    And Alex, Tyler still hadn''t spent enough time with that man to find out if that man was his lover or not.


    Jimmy''s personality, though, matched a little with his senior, but for some reason, this man seemed aloof and silent. It seemed as if this person had carried many secrets in his heart that he didn''t want others to know.


    But wasn''t his senior the same as well? Tyler''s heartbeat thudded against his chest at that. Could it be that Jimmy was his lover?


    Tyler suddenly shook his head. He still didn''t know anything about Alex. So before confirming his suspicion, he should find out more about the other man''s personality.


    Just as he was thinking like this, someone bumped into him. Tyler rubbed his nose and nced above, only to see a tall man smiling down at him. The smile seemed even more attractive with a dimple on the left cheek. His ck curly hair reached his shoulders as he stared down at Tyler with his emerald eyes.


    This guy was a definition of handsome, but unfortunately, Tyler''s heart was already beating for someone else. How could he be attracted to another person just like that? But looking at this face, Tyler already knew about his identity.


    This was the main viin of this world, John Sanchez, or Jax in short. Tyler had seen this person''s pic in the system while going through the storyline. But even if he wouldn''t have seen the pic, he didn''t have to think twice before confirming that this man was the viin.


    Otherwise, who would be so handsome other than the male lead? As for the remaining male lead, he still hadn''t met


    That person might not be as handsome as the other leads here. And Tyler would like to give the award of having the most attractive face to Jimmy and Alex. But now the viin had appeared, he felt like Jax could also get that award.


    "You''re Quinn, right?" The man with dimples suddenly said.


    Tyler nodded, making himself seem as innocent as he could.


    "I''m John Sanchez, or call you Jax." He stretched out his hand before Tyler. Thetter looked at it for a while before slipping his hand and shaking it professionally.


    On the stage, three of the male leads who saw this exchange couldn''t help but re at the viin. Their expressions darkened instantly. Why was Quinn usually talking with a stranger?! They were also strangers to him, but that guy never spoke to them so freely like that. And he also shook his hands with that dimple man!


    They never even got to touch Tyler''s nail!


    So Jax instantly became a number one rival for all three of them still on the set.


    On the other side, Tyler nodded to the man with dimples and was about to walk away when he heard the man speaking again. "Are you free tonight?"


    And here we go againanother person who had gone mad after seeing Tyler. Thetter couldn''t help but purse his lips at that. There was a hint of displeasure in Tyler''s eyes for a moment that quickly disappeared before anyone could see.


    So what Jax saw was Tyler going stunned for a while and nodding stiffly. He instantly got happy. His smile widened as the dimple on his cheek deepened, making him look even more handsome.


    "Can we go to dinner?"


    Tyler frowned for a moment, thinking about the original story of this world. At this time, Jax had met the female lead as well, who had found this person to be highly familiar. And when the viin took her out for dinner, she couldn''t refuse. At that time, she finally understood why she and the viin were familiar with each other. They were childhood friends who separated after she moved to the city.


    The same thing had happened with Tyler. It was just that they really weren''t familiar. And even if they were, the system didn''t mention it. So he would just go with the flow and have dinner with this person.


    And thepetition began. Today was just an audition for choosing the first ten contestants for the show that would go on for twenty weeks. This show would be shot and telecasted once a week. So the celebrities wouldn''t actually have to stay in the dormitory. They were free to go home after shooting.


    Thispetition was even more unique because the celebrities didn''t just have to sing. They even had to create another song themselves. They had to write the lyrics and give it a tune themselves. At this time, Tyler, who hadn''t prepared for it, sat quietly in the restroom, trying to think of some song that he could y.


    Then he suddenly remembered something. Back when he was a cat, his senior had taught him a tune, andter Tyler had randomly written lyrics for it. He had nned to sing that song to his lover as a gift but never got a chance.


    Now that he was already on this stage, he would make sure to surprise that person. And he would also be able to narrow down the list even more!

 Chapter 130: Tyler Made Him Emotional

    Chapter 130: Tyler Made Him Emotional


    The real male lead didn''t know what Tyler was cooking in his head. If he knew, he would have jumped on his baby instantly. But sadly, neither Tyler could identify his lover, nor his senior was interested in telling the truth. So by the time the show started, Tyler was already sitting in the contestant''s ce outside the auditioning hall. Every single one of them had an anxious expression on their faces.


    It even seemed like only a few people remained calm, and Tyler was one of them. After a while, many people entered the stage, and some even got out while crying their eyes out. The reason was that the judges had been too rude. Jimmy and Alex were constantly fighting on one side while the third judge, who had appeared just when the program had started, was one of the male leads.


    The exciting thing was that this person didn''t say a single harsh word. It even seemed like he didn''t know how to be a judge properly either. So the only sce for the celebrities became this judge who didn''t know how toment. But, this person was rigorous when it came to marks. Sometimes, the marks he gave would be so less that the contestants would cry bitter tears.


    Soon after that, it was Tyler''s turn. When he got on the stage, he could feel hot gazes from three people when they nced at him. He ignored them and chose to y music himself.


    "Why do you want to y it yourself?" Jimmy suddenly asked.


    Tyler thought for a while and smiled. Maybe he should give his lover a slight hint on the uing surprise. "I actually wanted to surprise someone. So shouldn''t I go all out with this then? If someone else were ying this tune instead of me, it would be ruined."


    The three male leads frowned after hearing those words. They didn''t know what Tyler was talking about, and his senior among those three people had a hunch in his heart, but he didn''t dare to confirm. He continued to watch the scene unfold before his eyes.


    After contemting for a while, the three judges exchanged nces and nodded.


    Tyler pursed his lips and waited for them to arrange a piano for him. After that, he leisurely sat on the chair and put his hands on the keys, closing his eyes. Just then, with the first note, he opened his mouth and sang.


    Words of love flowed out from his mouth. At first, he described how he first met the male lead in the cat''s world and what were his first thoughts about him. After that, he sang about how he unconsciously ended up depending on the male lead and couldn''t even imagine his life without the other guy''s presence.


    And then, in the end, Tyler even sang about how flirtatious his senior was! Even though it was a headache sometimes, Tyler didn''tin because it was better than living his life alone for a hundred years.


    Most of the people from the audience thought that these lyrics were just an imaginary story. Otherwise, how would you exin the fact about transmigrating and living for a hundred years?


    But Tyler''s senior, who was also sitting there, watching his baby singing this tune, felt his heart thudding against his chest. He knew for sure that this song should be for him. Even if he didn''t remember anything, he could tell that this tune was very familiar. But after listening to this song, he even felt a bittersweet warmth pervading his heart.


    He stared at Tyler with moistened eyes and lowered his head, trying to control his emotions. If Tyler saw his expressions, he would be exposed thoroughly! So after a few seconds, he raised his head with an expressionless face and heard Tyler sing thest paragraph gracefully.


    The time when Tyler was ying the piano while singing portrayed a beautiful picture. The audience was drawn in the song so much that they were all in a daze even when he yed thest tune. After he was done, even Tyler was emotional a little. Then after taking a few minutes to control his emotions, he nced over at the male leads only to find that all of them were staring at him with a hot gaze.


    Even Jax, who was also among the people who would give the audition, stared at Tyler with unblinking eyes for a long time.


    Just then, the host came and ruined the moment.


    "So that person must be special, right?"


    "Person?" That was when Tyler realized what was happening. He wanted to give this gift to his lover, but he unknowingly told everyone that he had someone special in his life for whom he had written this love song. If that were the case, then would the future arcs in this world even happen?! He must try and save the situation as fast as possible! "Actually, this tune was taught by my teacher. So I just wanted to surprise him because he doesn''t know that I wrote lyrics for this music."


    The host suddenly understood and felt embarrassed. After hearing the song and the emotions in it, he first felt like this song was meant for Tyler''s lover. But now, he was clear that this was only meant for this person''s teacher, things suddenly became awkward. He had really thought that the feelings portrayed through this song were real! Perhaps this person had feelings for his teacher?


    Expressions on the host''s face changed, and his eyes suddenly brightened. It almost looked like he had touched the secret of this person. "So, are you in love with this teacher?"


    Tyler coldly nced at the host with an expressionless face.


    On the other side, his senior was also thinking about how Tyler would react. He could tell that Tyler was telling the truth. He was probably the person who had taught that guy this tune. So this surprise was meant for him? His chest was engulfed in warmth after thinking of that.


    Tyler''s lover knew that what had happened today was probably enough to make the other male leads back off. So, in that case, the future arcs wouldn''t happen, but hadn''t the system said they would have to follow the arcs to save Tyler''s life?


    If it weren''t for that, he would have never decided to seriously make sure that the arc was going well. He would have approached his baby directly.


    Just when he was thinking about this, he heard Tyler saying something in a cold and indifferent tone that made him choke.


    "He''s dead."


    Tyler''s lover: "..."

 Chapter 131: Trying To Make Him Jealous!

    Chapter 131: Trying To Make Him Jealous!


    The judges were stunned after hearing Tyler''s words, and the male leads collectively released the breath they were holding. Other than the senior, the two male leads thought that if Tyler already had a lover, they wouldn''t be able to grab this person''s heart. But now, after hearing this man''s words, they couldn''t help but feel rejoice in their hearts.


    So at present, all three male leads stared at Tyler with glistening eyes.


    When thetter saw this scene, he instantly understood that his senior had probably realized who the song was actually for and was even happy despite losing his memories. When he thought of this, he couldn''t help but reveal a smile.


    So when it was time for the judges to give out marks, Alex and Jimmy gave him ten out of ten marks. But when it came to the third judge, who couldn''t take his eyes off of Quinn, couldn''t say a single word. It could be said that he suddenly fell for Tyler on the first sight after hearing that love song.


    The host, who watched the third judge''s expressions, couldn''t help but feel that the situation had turned even more awkward. So he just turned toward that person and said, "Mr. Martinez, can you please give the marks?"


    Thomas Martinez, a famous singer, had been the judge for this show for the past two years. But this was the first time he had fallen for someone just because of a love song a contestant sang during an audition. The host couldn''t help but nce at Tyler. This celebrity had already attracted top people like Jimmy, Ben, and Alex. And now, another top singer had also managed to climb that list.


    Should the host apud Tyler''s ability to attract people so fast?


    On the other side, the three male leads slowly observed the changes on this judge''s face, and their expressions darkened. This person was seriously getting ahead of himself, and his expressions were also so obvious. They already wanted to bring Tyler in their embrace, and now one more rival suddenly appeared. They couldn''t help but re at this man.


    But Thomas was oblivious to these gazes as he stared at Tyler for a long time before lowering his head to enter the marks. Of course, it was ten as others. But for Thomas to give out such numbers was rare.


    So Thomas had been famous for giving out the lowest marks possible to the contestants. But now, when they saw him showing off ten marks, even the host seemed surprised. There were only a handful of people who managed to grab Thomas''s attention so much so that this person could give out full marks, and all of those people managed to climb the peak of the entertainment industry after leaving thispetition.


    Now that Tyler had done this, the host suddenly felt like he would soon be seeing a star rising in the sky.


    After the marks were given, Tyler finally walked out of the stage and sat on his original seat. People all around him continued to look at him with brightened eyes. But Tyler was already habitual of receiving such a stare. So he just kept sitting at his ce indifferently until someone tapped on his shoulder.


    "That song was perfect." Jax suddenly sat beside him. This person was also done with his singing. So, currently, they were both free.


    "Say, how about we head out for dinner? I don''t think the final list of contestants will be announced tonight."


    Tyler thought for a while. He knew he had said yes to this person already, and now one of the reasons already emerged in his head. He had seen how the three male leads red at Thomas for looking at him with affectionate eyes. So it seemed that his senior, who had lost his memories, was also jealous.


    So if he wanted to identify that person, should he start making the male leads even more jealous? Thinking about this, Tyler nodded without hesitation.


    Jax couldn''t help but reveal a smile. His dimple deepened as he stared at the man sitting beside him. At first, he had just thought of Quinn as someone attractive, but after hearing that song, Jax couldn''t help but feel warmth in his heart.


    If this man were to be his partner, he would definitely be feeling this kind of warmth for a lifetime!


    So he should pursue this man with all his heart now when Quinn was still single.


    Tyler didn''t know what was going on in Jax''s head. But even if he knew, he wouldn''t do anything about it. All he cared about was the storyline and the arcs of this world. As long as they would continue to ur on time, he would be satisfied.


    When the two of them left, Tyler''s lover, who was also observing the situation inside, couldn''t help darken his face. He red at that viin with all his heart, and his eyes became even sharper when he saw Jax slowly putting his arms around Tyler''s shoulders.


    This senior felt like running toward the two of them and cutting off the arms instantly! But he wasn''t the only one who had seen this scene. Others also noticed this and couldn''t help but re at Jax. They didn''t know who this person was, but how did that man manage to take away their Quinn so sneakily?


    They had to do something!


    So all the three male leads exchanged nces and thought of something before nodding to each other.


    To deal with a viin, they would join hands temporarily to get rid of that vile person!


    On the other hand, Tyler could already feel several burning gazes boring on his back, and he realized that he had been sessful in trying make his lover jealous. Thinking of this, a smile formed on his lips.


    When Jax saw this smile, he asked in amusement, "What''re you thinking about?" He thought that Quinn was probably thinking about their date. Otherwise, why would he smile?


    Tyler realized what happened and instantly his expression became colder. He wouldn''t allow others to see his smile either! Only his senior was eligible for that!

 Chapter 132: Why Was His Life So Difficult?!

    Chapter 132: Why Was His Life So Difficult?!


    The names of the contestants were soon announced as Ashley became a top participant in all the scenes that were meant for Quinn. That meant she was humiliated by the judges for theck of talent, but no one dared to stop her from entering the top ten contestants since she was really popr. Her fans voted for her like crazy, and she was already on the top by the time the votings were revealed.


    Soon, top ten celebrities were finalized, and they were called for the second day of shooting.


    In the meanwhile, Tyler had gone to shoot his remaining scenes of his movie with Mike and Ashley. The two of them, however, couldn''t even look at his face after what had happened that day during the photoshoot. They actually had to kiss in front of Tyler, and they couldn''t help but feel awkward.


    So because of this, they were even absent-minded during their shoot. It was so bad that when it was thest day to shoot for the movie, the director finally revealed an exhausted expression, wiping sweat from his forehead. He really was able to do it! His actors did so many ''retakes'' that he had nearly died from exhaustion. He even had everyone working overtime to finish off the movie on schedule.


    Now that he had finally done it, he couldn''t help but feel happier.


    And in this way, Tyler finally managed to get more scenes in the movie so much so that he nearly became the main viin. And just after the movie was finished, he had to go to the singingpetition again.


    Every time he would go, he would receive hot gazes from the male leads directed at him whenever he would sing on the stage. But after the shoot, he would go out with Jax every time to have dinner.


    This kind of activity made the male leads so jealous that they wanted to give less marks to Jax. But they couldn''t do anything at all! It was because even Jax''s background was rich. His father was one of the famous stars in the industry, and no one wanted to offend that old man. So they could only hold in their desires and swallow the bitter medicine. But their feelings couldn''t be bottled up for a long time, especially Tyler''s senior.


    He had never felt so jealous in his entire life, and he even thought whether Tyler was doing this on purpose. He already knew that this was what should have happened ording to the storyline, but he really wanted to disrupt the flow now when he saw hot desires brewing in Jax''s eyes.


    So after the shoot one day, this senior suddenly dragged Thomas to one corner and said, "You have to do something for me."


    "Why?" Thomas wanted to say no, but before he could even open his mouth, he heard the other man speaking.


    "I''d give you five million dors every month if you continued to follow mymand. Do you agree?" Tyler''s lover already knew that Thomas was probably the person who was supposed to be the female lead''s boyfriend in the original world. So before this person could approach Tyler on his own ord, this senior thought of just buying out this person to stay on the safe side.


    He really didn''t want anyone to touch or even see Tyler with affectionate gaze ever again!


    When he remembered how Thomas would see Tyler with affectionate eyes every time his baby was on stage, he couldn''t help but re at this person.


    Thomas, who suddenly received this man''s sharp and cold gaze, couldn''t help but shiver.


    "And don''t ever look at him like that!"


    Thomas nodded robotically, afraid to speak even a single word. At least, he was getting money to listen to this person. That was all he needed. It was fine even if he wouldn''t receive Tyler''s attention.


    The man standing before Thomas nodded in satisfaction and went off to find other male leads. It was time to make new ns to kick Jax out of his baby''s life!


    So the next day this singingpetition was shot, Tyler couldn''t find a trace of Jax at all. He looked around only to find out that Jax had already dropped out a day before. He couldn''t help but frown at that, and suddenly realized what must have happened.


    It was perhaps his senior who was acting in jealousy, kicking Jax out of his life just like that.


    At least he was able to bring out his senior, forcing the person to make such decisions. But couldn''t his lover think a little bit carefully about this?! Now that the viin had suddenly disappeared, what would happen to the arcs in the future?! He still had to face the scene where Jax should have proposed to him, and Tyler would have rejected.


    But now when the viin had disappeared, who should he say no to?! Didn''t his lover think about this before suddenly acting out of character like this?!


    These thoughts constantly roamed in his brain until he got home that day. He was just about to go and take a shower when his doorbell rang. He quickly walked over and saw Thomas standing right before his house.


    "Can Ie in?" Thomas looked so nervous that his knees nearly gave up. Earlier today, that man suddenly appeared before him when the shooting was done for the day, ordering him to fake a marriage proposal to Quinn. At first, Thomas thought that this man was suddenly joking with him. But when he realized that this person was serious, he didn''t know what to say.


    A few days ago, he had a crush on Tyler, but now, he only feared this man. So he didn''t even dare to think about Tyler and his smiling face. And now, that man suddenly wanted Thomas to propose marriage?! Had this man gone mad already?


    Thomas couldn''t help but curse that person before heading over to Tyler''s house. But before he could sessfully enter the elevator, he suddenly received a call.


    It was Jax.


    "If you don''t listen to me, I''d destroy your entire family."


    F*ck.


    Thomas wanted to just hit his head against the wall right now. On one hand, Tyler''s senior was so scary that he nearly peed every time they met, and now, Jax was threatening to kill his entire family!


    Why was his life so difficult?!

 Chapter 133: Will You Marry Me?

    Chapter 133: Will You Marry Me?


    After finally agreeing to Jax''s words, Thomas sighed in relief.


    "I''ll tell you when I need your help, but first, you will have to get closer to Quinn. Be his friend or something. I don''t care. But your work will be to provide me with all the important information regarding his private life. Do you agree?"


    What ''do you agree''? It wasn''t like Thomas had any other choice. So he could only say a small ''yes'' and cut the call.


    First, that man had asked Thomas to suddenly fake a marriage proposal, and then another person told him to be friends with Quinn and spy on that man''s private life.


    Did any of them even think about what Thomas wanted to do?!


    With these thoughts in his head, Thomas finally reached Quinn''s apartment and knocked the door. The first thing he uttered was: "Can Ie in?"


    At this time, Thomas was feeling both frightened and frustrated. Someone was offering him money while another was making trouble for his family. He suddenly felt like he was a sandwich that was being pressed by two powerful people.


    So Thomas devised a n. Today, he would fake a proposal, and if Quinn epted it, which would be highly unexpected, he would simply keep the man around and then deal with Jaxter on. He could also ask that man to help him since that man was responsible for forcing Thomas into marriage.


    But if Quinn didn''t ept the proposal, Thomas would just beg to be at least friends with the guy.


    Tyler, on the other hand, didn''t know that Thomas had just been turned into a patty that was sandwiched between two people who scared the sh*t out of him. So he just nodded and moved away, waiting for the other person to speak. But Thomas, who was supposed to propose, sat on the sofa and stared nkly at the table before his eyes in a daze for a long time. It even looked as if he was thinking about something and had even forgotten about where he was sitting.


    It wasn''t until Tyler cleared his throat, making Thomas finally raise his head. Thetter hesitated before slowly taking out a square box with his trembling hand. He hesitated before opening his mouth.


    "Wi-willwillI"


    Tyler facepalmed himself. This was the person his senior found as a recement of Jax. He really wanted to question his lover''s judgement skills. Just look at this man sitting before him. Was that why you would propose to someone? Maybe he should just help this guy out.


    "Get up!" Tyler said coldly, making Thomas jerk up on his feet. Then he went toward this timid guy, forcing thetter to stand up. Then he opened the box containing a diamond ring on the guy''s right palms and said, "Now continue."


    Thomas looked as if he saw a ghost. His face was so pale that he feared that he would just end up peeing due to being extremely frightened. This person Quinn...Why was he helping Thomas with a fake proposal? Did this man already know that this was meant to be just acting? So even if this person knew, why did he still go with it?


    Thomans'' brain was bing heavy as a boulder as he continued to think nonsense. "Should I even say it?" he finally couldn''t help it and ended up asking such a weird question to Quinn, but thetter nodded his head coldly.


    "Go on."


    Thomas finally blurted out the words that he was trying to say, "Will you marry me?"


    "Nope." This straightforward reply made Thomas choke.


    Thetter coughed awkwardly and averted his eyes. He finally realized why that person had asked Thomas to fake a marriage proposal. Maybe that person wanted to test whether his Quinn would agree to someone else''s proposal or not. If not, maybe he woulde and take this chance! And this Quinn was also sneaky. Perhaps thetter also knew about how that person was trying to test him. So he coldly helped Thomas with this and said ''no'' so directly and bluntly.


    Thomas thought that a lot and lots of dog food was forced down his throat by these two people. He couldn''t help but re at the person standing before him.


    After dealing with Thomas, Tyler could finally heave a sigh of relief, and silently thanked his senior. Even if that man wasn''t by his side, he still knew how to coax his baby in a depressed state. By sending Thomas and taking care of the arcs, that man had made Tyler even more determined to find him.


    So Tyler swiftly crawled on his bed and opened up his diary, jotting down what he had observed these days.


    "Jimmy: This man is mysterious and cold, not letting anyone stand one feet near him. He would always look disdainful, but his eyes would soften whenever he eyed Quinn. His personality matches 90% with that of my senior.


    "Ben White: This man is sticky to Quinn, not wanting to get away from the side viin" Tyler paused and scratched the part of the side viin. What side viin? He was practically a female lead! So he wrote the female lead instead and continued. "Whenever sad, this man would keep snapping pics to make Quinn cheer up instantly. He is a responsible character who likes to talk to a lot of people.


    "Alex Moore: This man is very disciplined, and sometimes even aggressive. If this person needed something, he would do anything to get it. For example, he would forcefully drag Quinn to the hospital if the former is sick without even acknowledging Tyler''s wishes."


    And then he jotted down the personality of his lover.


    "My senior: He''s flirty and arrogant, his eyes are always locked on me. For others, this man is so cold and brute. He would be so serious that he wouldn''t even take care of his own body when working. He''s sociable, maniptive, yful, flirt, perverted"


    Tyler paused and blushed, but he didn''t remove any of his words. He still remembered about all those perverted words that person had spoken to Tyler every time they would go to bed.


    So after controlling his emotions, Tyler startedparing the personalities, habits, and qualities of all the male leads, but he still couldn''t find anything. It still seemed like every one of them had his senior''s qualities. Seeing that Tyler couldn''t help but frown. It wasn''t like they were all his lover, were they?

 Chapter 134: An Obsessed Senior

    Chapter 134: An Obsessed Senior


    In an empty bedroom, someone was still awake when the entire world was sleeping. His eyes were glued to his system screen, and the person he was observing was Tyler, who was jotting down the personalities in his book.


    Yes, this person just did something on a whim he had done in the CEO world with Tyler. He actually bought that camera all over again. But this time, this camera had a few restrictions. This man could only watch Tyler during the nights, but that was enough. That was all he needed to stare at his baby for a long time.


    And when he realized what Tyler was doing, he finally revealed a smile. It looks like even Tyler wanted to see him, but sadly, he couldn''t appear just yet. Still, it really felt good seeing how this person was so dedicated to finding his identity.


    So just like that, one person kept staring at the screen, while another person kept thinking about his lover for half the night before going to bed.


    For the next few days, Tyler didn''t have anything to do. So he went to the office daily and found his agent to discuss possible roles in the future. Now that he had already taken the female lead position, it shouldn''t hurt for Quinn to assume the roles that were meant for Ashley. But there was one thing that made him immensely reluctant.


    Ashley had taken female roles in all the movies ording to the original storyline! And Tyler really didn''t want to take the female lead roles in the movies! It made him feel uneasy in his heart.


    This female lead finally stopped approaching him directly and instead kept eyeing him from the distance whenever they would meet for the singingpetition. Since she belonged to the top ten celebrity singers of Hollywood, she was also present.


    Perhaps she would go on the path of the original side viin? Tyler didn''t know and didn''t care unless and until they would start to OOC again. So he finally signed a movie after much deliberation where he was one of the leads in a gay movie.


    Soon the time for shooting came again. This time, all the ten contestants were called, and they were asked to perform a practice show right before the shoot to make sure that everyone was well prepared. It was because this time, there would be voting and elimination.


    After two hours of rehearsal and five more hours of shooting, the time finally came where contestants would be eliminated. In the original storyline, the viin was still here, and because of that person, the side viin was able to join the viin''s camp to snatch away Quinn. But now, when Jax had already been forced to take a step back by his senior, it meant that it would be difficult for Ashley to join the viins.


    And if she wouldn''t join, how would the arcs follow as mentioned in the original storyline? Even though the role of the side viin wasn''t much, he was still a person who had stalked the female lead. And it was also originally because of Quinn that the viin had found out about how his spy and the original female lead were dating.


    But without the side viin, there would be no one who could guide the viins into finding out how Tyler would ''date'' Thomas in the future.


    Now, how did his lover aspire to aplish this task? If not, the arcs wouldn''t follow as in the original storyline.


    So Tyler, who was standing on the stage as someone was just eliminated, stared at the group of male leads for a long time. Ben was still snapping pics while the two judges were still talking to the eliminated celebrity.


    It seemed like his lover didn''t even care whether or not the arcs are followed or not. Tyler suddenly revealed a cold expression as he stared at the male leads and finally turned away. Fine, if that person didn''t care, he had to do it himself! But how? Maybe he should make Ashley jealous.


    But when he thought of how he would have to pretend with ady, he felt ufortable all over again.


    On the other side, Tyler''s lover had clearly observed his baby''s expressions and could even tell what that person was thinking. Then he wondered howe he was able to guess that man''s thinking so urately? Perhaps it resulted from being in a rtionship with Tyler for so long that even after losing memories, Tyler''s lover could still tell what his baby was thinking.


    Then he nced coldly at Ashley and thought of something before smiling. The previous female lead had already approached Jax, and Tyler probably didn''t know anything about this. So maybe he should just tell his baby about everything that was going on between Jax and Ashley.


    But this part shouldeter. Today, he would have to force someone to have a ''date'' with Tyler, ording to the arcs. But when he thought about this, he couldn''t help but feel jealous. His dark eyes darted toward Thomas, sending sharp knives to that person.


    He really wanted to take Thomas''s ce in this world and spend as much time with Tyler as possible. But this wasn''t possible. At least, the only relief was that he would be able to spend the rest of his life with Tyler after the arcs would be finished.


    Tyler''s lover finally calmed down and sent a message to the third judge.


    At this time, Tyler didn''t know what his senior was thinking. Just as he was pondering about how he should make Ashley approach Jax, a message from an unknown sender appeared in his inbox. "Quinn, can we go out on a date?"


    "Thomas?" Tyler knew who this person was and how exactly he got Quinn''s number. Then he turned to nce at the male leads and finally felt relieved. So that person was still thinking about the arcs. Thinking about this made him feel relieved as his shoulders rxed.


    "How do you know?" The third judge was surprised. He didn''t think that Quinn would instantly recognize him. He was just following that scary man''smands and nothing else.


    After thinking for a while, Thomas couldn''te up with any reason behind such action and only sigh and get ready for the ''date'' with Quinn.


    Anyway, at least he was getting some handsome money.

 Chapter 135: A Weird Staring Contest!

    Chapter 135: A Weird Staring Contest!


    Tyler and Thomas finally went on a secret date after the shoot was over. The former didn''t worry about Ashley anymore. He knew that his senior would take care of it. So he just needed to do his work correctly. For now, he would just have to pretend to date Thomas until the viins could do their work correctly.


    For some reason, he felt that this world was too easy, and he didn''t even know why this was the case.


    Even the first CEO world was mediocre, and he even had been imprisoned in jail for a while just because Alex was stubborn enough to go after him. But in this world, the main viin seemed mediocre, and he hadn''t even met other viins yet.


    But why?


    Maybe he would have to wait until the end and ask the system directly if he couldn''t figure it out.


    At this time, Tyler''s second movie after entering this world already started. This was a modern movie filled with gays and lesbians, and coincidentally, one of the viins was the male lead, and other viins were also present, while Tyler became his partner. The story was simple, filled with angst. That means, at the end of the movie, Tyler''s character would die tragically while his ''lover'' was having an affair with someone else. These kinds of stories evoked emotions in the viewer''s hearts quickly.


    So when Tyler joined the set after a few days, he finally met the rest of the viins. Andrew Campbell, who was also one of the top actors, was the male lead in the movie. Other than him, there was a young director, Nathan Phillips, who had be famous because of his ability to create good movies.


    Aaron Hill was a side actor who had managed to stand firm in the entertainment industry just because of his family background, while Dave Adams was a well-known singer who was alwayspared with Thomas. To be precise, both Thomas and Dave were rivals in the music world. And coincidentally, this Dave had also be a fan of Tyler after watching the singingpetition. In fact, this singer was following Quinn ever since he saw the first-ever piano performance in the audition.


    "Can I take a photo with you?" Dave appeared before Tyler, who was resting in his room without even knocking. Thetter, who just wanted to rx a bit before this movie started, tilted his head in confusion. He was just thinking about all those viins who appeared here collectively and was just wondering that they might be here on Jax''smand when one of those viins suddenly came before him.


    "Sure." Tyler didn''t have any problem with that since he knew already that his singing had caused all the viins to be his fans. So he would just let this person snap a picture of him, and this activity was also in line with the arc. Dave was also Ashley''s fan and had asked for a photo with her.


    Dave''s face had a goofy smile as he took out his phone. Just as he was about to snap a pic, his phone was snatched away ruthlessly. He looked up only to find Alex and Jimmy standing side by side, staring at this viin coldly.


    Even Tyler nced back and was surprised to see these two here. But he suddenly frowned. Why wasn''t Ben here as well? If Ben was his lover, then perhaps his senior wasn''t here. But that didn''t make any sense. His senior would get jealous quickly. So it shouldn''t be that his senior wasn''t here. It should be that Ben wasn''t his lover at all!


    Tyler was surprised at this realization, and he suddenly felt happy. He was one step closer to figuring out who his lover actually was! His hands were itching to write in his diary when he suddenly thought of something.


    His lover wasn''t near him, and yet that man managed to finish the arcs. So perhaps his senior wanted to do the same either this time? So the possibility that Ben was his senior was still there.


    Tyler suddenly felt downcasted. He bit his lips and lowered his head. No matter how much he thought, it looked like his lover was really trying his best to hide his identity.


    Meanwhile, a weird staring contest was going between Dave and the two male leads standing before him. And finally, the former couldn''t take it anymore and cry aloud. "I just wanted to have Quinn''s photo! I''m his fan!"


    "He''s my actor. So I''ll decide if he could give others his photos privately or not." Jimmy said coldly.


    Alex snorted. "Ignore Jimmy. Quinn''s an actor and has his privacy. Do you mean to disturb a famous person?"


    "II" Dave couldn''t say a single thing. He suddenly realized that these two people could be right. So he lowered his head, uttered a small sorry, and ran away.


    But after he ran away, Jimmy and Alex finally nced at each other, and a second staring contest began. If a nce could kill, these two male leads would have died a million times already.


    Tyler finally rubbed his forehead and said in an irritated voice, "Can''t you two do this outside? I''m exhausted."


    The two of them finally nced at Tyler, and their expressions softened.


    At this, Tyler wanted to scold them seriously, but when he thought about how one of them could be his senior, he suppressed his anger and red at them.


    The male leads finally realized that they were in the wrong and walked out. But after they left, Tyler finally realized the absurdity of the situation. Of course, Jimmy perhaps would have known already that Tyler was here, but how did Alex find out?


    Was Alex his senior?


    Ugh, Tyler was getting obsessed with this already. He should just stop guessing and follow the arcs properly. After all, his lover would reveal himself at the end anyway. So he didn''t have to worry about this.


    So just when he was about to rx, another character entered his room. Tyler really wanted to fume in anger right now. What was his room, a marketce for everyone? Why were they entering his room without permission like this?!

 Chapter 136: The Hugging Scene

    Chapter 136: The Hugging Scene


    Tyler finally sighed and opened the door only to see Nathan''s assistant standing there with an awkward smile on his face. Seeing that, Tyler only folded his arms across his chest and gave the other a cold stare until thetter coughed and said, "The director is asking for you."


    Of course, that man would be asking for him. That person was one of the viins who was very much infatuated with him. What else could be expected from these people? Tyler nodded and walked without a word.


    The assistant released the breath he was holding and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. Just now, he had felt as if that actor would just crush him under his feet! That cold aura around Tyler was so scary that his knees nearly gave up!


    On the other side, Tyler walked over to the director of this movie, who was talking to the main lead and the side actor of the movie. The scene looked like they were seriously discussing something important about the film itself, but only Tyler knew what the hell these people were talking about.


    They were probably discussing how to get rid of Jimmy and Alex and have Quinn all for themselves. Of course, they weren''t saintly people who were generous enough to let others share Quinn. They had temporarily joined an alliance to deal with all kinds of male leads.


    Of course, it wasn''t the case earlier, but when Jax joined the musicpetition and saw many flies around Tyler, he decided to deal with all of them one by one. At first, he was all alone, but soon after that, he met Ashley, who was crying outside thepetition venue after being humiliated.


    And after meeting Jax, she instantly revealed her bitter emotions. She really wasn''t a jealous type of girl who would consider anyone her rival. She was very confident of her beauty, and she knew how to lure Quinn in her arms. But when the judges humiliated her, she started to think that they were doing this on purpose. It was almost as if they wanted to eliminate the possibility of having another fly around Tyler.


    Of course, this was also orchestrated by Tyler''s lover. That man had been nning everything behind everyone''s back. So he humiliated Ashley on purpose so that she could go and join the viins and aplish the original Quinn''s role easily.


    And after, Jax found out about how Jimmy, Alex, Mike, and Ben were after Tyler since the first movie. So when the main viin heard this, he instantly got angry. He didn''t hesitate in manipting the actress into joining hands to deal with those male leads.


    Earlier, they were both alone in this. Still, after a few days, they encountered other people who were simrly infatuated with Quinn, especially after watching that fighting video from that time that had gone viral.


    So just like that, the main viin was able to create a small group, and then he approached Thomas to aplish his goal.


    Of course, at this time, Tyler didn''t know about how these people were busy scheming. Even if he did, he would choose to ignore it because even he schemed in his heart. But his scheming was only rted to his finding his lover as soon as possible. He didn''t care about anything else.


    So the director finally noticed Quinn, and for a while, this person paused and continued to stare at this actor until Tyler coughed to break such an awkward atmosphere. Nathan finally chuckled and said, "It is true what they say. Something that looks good from a distance is sure to look even more attractive when it''s standing right in front of your eyes."


    "Says who?" Tyler didn''t like it a single bit when others were flirting with him. But this was a viin and an important character that would lead him to his senior. So he would endure and kill this guyter after reuniting with his lover.


    "Me, of course!"


    Tyler rolled his eyes and said, "We should work. I have to go somewhere today." This was the best excuse he could think of at this moment to escape.


    "Then, we can start shooting tomorrow too!" Nathan didn''t want to give up on this opportunity. It had been weeks since he had been obsessed with this actor. So why would he not take up the chance to talk to this person? "And I''ll even drop you?"


    Just then, the actor beside the director cast a cold nce at the person. Seeing that, Nathan couldn''t help but sigh. He really forgot that he even had formed a temporary alliance with these people. So he couldn''t avoid them until all the flies near Tyler were dealt with. Then he would cast them all off one by one and have Quinn all for himself!


    Tyler didn''t know what kind of nonsense these two thought, but he didn''t have to have mind-reading power to know their thoughts. He knew they were all thinking about something perverted. So he ignored them all and grabbed his script, reading one page after another.


    There was a reason why Tyler chose this movie. First, in the original storyline, this movie became the blockbuster of the century. So now that Tyler knew the future well, he wanted to use his knowledge to gain as much money as possible for spending more time with his senior in this world. He had already promised that person that he would spend his life with his lover in the zombie world, but since the male lead died in the previous world, he would make sure to fulfill his promise this time.


    And secondly, in this movie, there weren''t any kissing scenes. He had read the script already, and other than an awkward hugging scene, he didn''t have to do anything at all. For the entire movie, he just had to look sad and depressed because of how the character''s lover was having an affair outside the marriage.


    But just as he was reading, the male lead of the movie walked toward him. "Can we practice?"


    Tyler narrowed his eyes. He could feel that this practice wouldn''t be any good.


    "This scene." Andrew pointed out the hugging scene in the script.


    Sure enough. None of these people knew how to maintain their distance from Quinn. But just as he was about to reject this coldly, two voices interrupted them.


    "A small actor, and you dare to find my actor?!"


    "I''m still here! And you''re flirting with my guy right before my eyes?"

 Chapter 137: You Will Kill Me!

    Chapter 137: You Will Kill Me!


    After hearing those two sentences, you could clearly tell the people behind those voices. Of course, who would it be other than Jimmy and Alex? But for some reason, Tyler released a sigh of relief. These two male leads came on time to save him from this awkward situation.


    "Change that hugging scene," Jimmy said suddenly in a domineering manner, ring coldly at the director.


    Nathan, who just wanted to kick these big shots out, but couldn''t because of the difference between their statuses, smiled bitterly. These two CEOs were really too much! This script was approved by his marketing team, and that hugging scene was necessary. Otherwise, why would he voluntarily allow Quinn to be hugged by anyone else?


    But now that this topic had started, Nathan could pretend to be reluctant to change that part and alter it as soon as possible! And plus, he would also ask these two people forpensation for changing a scene. So he would also get extra marketing money and even sane Quinn from hugging another man!


    Thinking about this, Nathan coughed and got into the role, pretending to be hesitant to take such a step.


    "Sir, I could, but you see, our marketing team had chosen this particr scene as the main part to attract the viewers. If we change this."


    Clearly, the two CEOs could tell what this person was indicating. They were also business people and knew the importance of marketing. But they also couldn''t let Quinn face such a scene either!


    So the two exchanged nces before nodding to each other.


    Alex snorted. "Like hell, you don''t want to change. Truth is clearly written in your eyes."


    "You want to change this scene and takepensation from us as well, don''t you?" Jimmy squinted at the man, exposing the director thoroughly.


    Nathan, who thought that he had it all figured out, was stunned. He stared nkly at the two business people for a moment before sighing. Sure enough. There was a reason why they were CEOs, and he wasn''t. The difference was apparent. His scheme was quickly caught.


    At the same time, Andrew''s expressions darkened as he red at the director. He should have known that this sneaky person shouldn''t be trusted. He had finally managed to get closer to the person who seemed to have moved his heart. But now, everyone seemed to being between him and Quinn!


    The poor director gained all kinds of threatening res from everyone, and for a moment, cold sweat formed on his forehead. At this time, the happiest person was Aaron Hill, the side actor of the movie who was busy observing people and silently smiled. It looked like he didn''t even have to do anything at all to fulfill his wish.


    So finally, after a long time, the scene was changed, and the shooting started. It took five hours for Tyler to end his shift for the day, and he packed up his stuff. Just when he was about to walk out with his assistant, he was stopped by a hoard of people standing at the entrance of his resting room.


    He knew why they were here. They all wanted to drive him back home! But he couldn''t just split himself into so many pieces, right? So he coldly nced at the people before him and ignored thempletely, walking away toward his own car.


    The male leads and viins were stunned by seeing this person''s attitude and couldn''t help but rush after him.


    "If any of you dared toe after me, I will stop talking to you for a year." Since they were blunt enough to pursue him collectively, he would also be bold enough to reject them all.


    After going to his car, he finally sighed in relief, indicating the assistant to drive the car.


    "Sir, are you alright?" This assistant was smart and knew that many people were after Quinn. So he couldn''t help but feel sympathy for his boss.


    "I''m fine. Just take me home."


    ***


    At night, Tyler got on the bed and stared at the ceiling for a long time. Tonight, he didn''t open the diary to jot down things about the male leads. It even seemed that he had nearly given up on finding his senior.


    Tyler''s lover, who was watching such a scene from his system interface, couldn''t help but frown. From what he knew of Tyler in this world, he knew that this person wasn''t the one who would give up on things quickly. It could also be said that once Tyler got obsessed with something, he wouldn''t stop until he would achieve his goal.


    But then, why was this person looking like this?


    Was it because of what happened at the shoot? The male lead''s nose wrinkled in disgust at that. Those group of stupid people was really too much!


    No, he shouldn''t think about them. What his baby was thinking about was important. So after thinking for a while, he picked up his phone and called a certain person.


    At this time, Thomas was sleeping with his mouth open as a sound of snore escaped his nose. This person was clearly having a good dream as he smiled and licked his lips. Just then, the sound of a phone call disturbed him all of a sudden, jolting him awake.


    He rubbed his eyes and picked up his phone, saying in a hoarse voice, "Who''s this?"


    "Your death." The male lead said coldly, sending shivers down Thomas''s spine.


    Now, why was this person calling him this time?! It was midnight, for God''s sake! Couldn''t this man let him have a good night''s sleep? He was going to eat his food in his dream right before he was disturbed. Thomas couldn''t help but re at the wall before him.


    The male lead didn''t have any patience to deal with this man. "Call Tyler, and coax him to sleep."


    Thomas tilted his head in confusion. But before he could ask anything, he heard the man''s warning. "If you dared to say any kind of affectionate words, I''ll-"


    "I know! You will kill me!" He knew what awaited him if he dared to look at Tyler that way. So he quickly finished that man''s words.


    The male lead was clearly satisfied with this small side person''s behavior and cut off the call.


    After five minutes, Tyler, who was still staring nkly at the ceiling, received a call from Thomas, and the corners of his lips perked up at that.


    It looks like the male lead was keeping an eye on him.

 Chapter 138: Ill Find You!

    Chapter 138: I''ll Find You!


    Tyler didn''t know that his senior was looking at him every night secretly through a system camera. But he somehow had a hunch that his lover would do something like that. After all, that person had been a pervert. So to test that person, he pretended to be sad, and sure enough, he did receive someone''s call.


    It was Thomas.


    So the male lead forced this person to call him, seeing Tyler''s depressed face. It wasn''t like thetter was sad. He even had been feeling joyful and mischievous at the thought of testing his senior. So now, when the other reciprocated so quickly, he felt a flush of warmth in his chest.


    Maybe that man was looking at him through a hidden camera. So Tyler nced at the phone and picked up the call, keeping it at the loudspeaker on purpose. If his lover had asked Thomas to call him, that man would still want to hear what the side male lead wanted to talk about.


    So what this senior saw from his system screen was how Tyler selected the loudspeaker button and picked up the call, deliberately increasing the volume. At this time, he finally realized that Tyler had done this on purpose. Thetter was clearly trying to lure him out by looking all depressed.


    A smile formed on the male lead''s lips. Ah...this man was acting like this. No wonder he fell for Tyler.


    "Y-You haven''t slept yet?" Thomas''s stuttering voice sounded through the speakers that made it look like that person was too reluctant to call, but he was still forced for some reason.


    Tyler knew why Thomas sounded like that. "Why did you call?"


    "Well" Thomas thought for a moment and couldn''t find any excuse. But for a moment, when he thought that the person on the other end of the phone was Quinn, he licked his lips. Even though he couldn''t obtain that person, he could at least flirt a little. So he just decided to go with the most cliche thing. "I wanted to hear your voice."


    Even though that person had said that he couldn''t use intimate and affectionate words, was it really possible for that person to hear what he had said? So Thomas wasn''t worried.


    But who would have thought that not only the male lead heard those words, but he also chuckled darkly, nning all sorts of things in his mind. He would surely punish this stupid judge for sure!


    "Do you have anything else to say?" Tyler''s irritation was apparent in his voice. He really didn''t want to hear such cringy words from other people. If it were his lover, he would just pretend to dislike it, but he would never stop the other man.


    "Um" Even Thomas didn''t know what he should do. Just when he was about to say something, he received the male lead''s message.


    "Cut off the call, or die!" The text was a threat which clearly showed how angry that man was! Thomas''s lips quivered at this as a wave of shiver passed through his limbs.


    Without even thinking twice, he immediately cut off the call.


    When Tyler saw this, he was stunned before he smiled. It looked like his senior was still jealous as before. So now that both of them were exposed like this, he should just go all out. So he suddenly took out a paper and pen and jotted down something before keeping the paper on the table beside him. And then, he covered himself with a quilt and slept.


    On the paper, it was clearly written: "I''ll find you sooner than you expect."


    The male lead''s lips curved up at that. "Fine. let''s see."


    ***


    The other day, Tyler finally had a day off since the director was still trying to change that hugging scene. So at this time, he finally thought of ying the ''fake date'' arc with Thomas. So he bluntly called the other person.


    "Let''s meet."


    "Okay" Thomas''s voice was very low and meek. It even looked like he didn''t even want to see Tyler''s face anymore. Sure, he was attracted to Quinn, but that was before he was forced to do things against his desires. So now, all he wanted to do was escape. And he even felt a trace of fear every time he nced at Tyler''s face.


    "Five pm today at the coffee shop near my house."


    Since Thomas already knew where Tyler lived, it didn''t matter if he would call the side male lead again.


    So that day, both the parties met and sat down next to each other in the shop. Since they were supposed to be ''date'' like normal couples, they wore casual outfits. But after looking at the expressions of these two people, no one could tell that they were dating.


    Tyler''s eyes were cold and aloof, and he looked both irritated and impatient, whereas the other man really wanted to run away from this ce. This was the most awkward date they have ever had. Neither of them talked, and Tyler even treated the other person as if Thomas was just air.


    Finally, Thomas couldn''t take it anymore and said, "Aren''t we supposed to act like we are dating?" He knew that even Tyler wasn''t interested in him, but for some reason, that man and Quinn both wanted him to pretend as if Thomas and this actor were dating. So he should juste out bluntly.


    "No." Tyler knew that they were supposed to, but he didn''t want to ''act'' with this man. He would never act intimate with anyone other than his senior, even if it were just an act!


    Thomas felt helpless at this. Perhaps, he should at least pretend that they were dating even if Tyler wasn''t interested. Indeed they had a reason for this, right? Maybe someone was stalking Quinn, and the male lead wanted to save his baby. So perhaps that was why he chose Thomas for this work since that man didn''t want to reveal their rtionship.


    It seemed as if Thomas suddenly realized something, and he nced at Tyler, who was still oblivious about what was going on in this man''s head. So Thomas scooted closer and started putting up food on Tyler''s te.


    And this was the scene that Ashley saw when she just entered the coffee shop. Quinn was looking coldly at his te and slowly picked up his spoon to eat while Thomas grinned while ncing at the cold man beside him.


    Wasn''t this the spy Jax had set up to find out more about those bees running after Quinn? Why was this man acting so intimately with this actor?! Ashley''s eyes widened, and then she red at this person. It looked like the spy had be a traitor, after all!

 Chapter 139: Tyler Found Him!

    Chapter 139: Tyler Found Him!


    After eating with Thomas, Tyler just wanted to go home, and he knew that today was probably the day when this poor side male lead would end up facing the dark side of the viins. He would indeed be caught by the viins. That was why Tyler was so much in a hurry to have a ''date'' today.


    But just as he was about to go home, he received a call from Jimmy.


    "Yes?"


    "Come to my office." And then that person hung up the phone leaving Tyler bewildered. Why was he calling Quinn to his office? Did that man want to stare at Tyler for another half a day? He got a headache thinking about it. But did Tyler have any other choice?


    Shaking his head, Tyler was just about to go to the office when someone called him out.


    "What are you doing here?" Alex''s car stopped just beside Tyler, and the former let the window down, staring at Quinn''s face for a long while before opening his mouth. "Let''s go together."


    "Where are we going?" Tyler had a hunch in his heart.


    "Your stinky boss called Ben and me in his office for some reason. So shouldn''t we go together? Hop in the car."


    While saying this, Tyler could see Alex''s eyes glistening as thetter said that. Sighing, Tyler shook his head. "I have my car."


    He was about to walk away when his wrist was caught by that CEO, who smiled and said, "You can get your assistant to take your car."


    Tyler got a headache at this. Why were all the male leads in this world so persistent and sticky? He really wanted to scold this guy that he still had someone else in his eyes, but when he thought about how he still didn''t know who his senior was, he forced his anger down his throat and red at the person sitting before him in the car.


    "I''m fine. Thank you." Tyler was just about to walk away when he heard the other man''s words.


    "You seemed to be really happy with that man named Thomas. So you''re going back to him?"


    But Tyler didn''t stop. He knew that this man was trying to get his attention and was just bluffing. But when he thought of this, he stopped for a moment, thinking about his senior. That person was also like this, wasn''t he? He would also say strange things to get Tyler''s attention.


    So was it possible for Alex to be his lover?


    Tyler nced back for a moment and hesitated before walking back to the car. If this person were really his senior, he would figure it out after spending more time with this person. So what was a better time than the present?


    He didn''t say a word and walked toward Alex''s car and sat in the backseat, lowering his head as nothing happened.


    Seeing this kind of weird behavior, Alex was bewildered at first before chuckling and ordered the driver to start the car. This male lead was sitting on the passenger seat of this car, ncing at Quinn''s face every once in a while.


    "Say, Quinn, what made you change your mind?"


    "I didn''t want to go with my assistant."


    For some reason, Alex understood that this man was also lying, and his mood instantly improved.


    They traveled in the same car for half an hour, but Tyler still couldn''t tell whether this person was his senior or not. This wasn''t some random novel where he would be able to feel his heartbeat rising every time his lover was near, even with a different face. This was reality for Tyler, and he was confused.


    Every single one of them seemed simr to his lover, from personality to mystery and stickiness. Even the three male leads were simrly jealous when he was talking to someone else. And they would all talk about random things just to attract his attention. And most importantly, they were all mysterious.


    But for some reason, Tyler felt like Ben shouldn''t be on the list since that person was a little bit different from his senior. But what about Alex and Jimmy? Who was that person among them?


    After a while, Tyler stopped thinking about it. There was no use in thinking about something that would instead increase his headache.


    So by the time they reached the Brownpany, both of them saw Jimmy already standing at the entrance of his building, squinting his eyes at Tyler. It seemed as if that man already knew that he woulde with Alex, and he was very displeased.


    For some reason, Tyler''s heart jumped in his chest. If Jimmy were to be his senior, wouldn''t that man be heck jealous?


    "So you two came together," Jimmy said in a cold voice and red at Alex as if he wanted to crush the other man with his palms.


    But Alex was in a good mood because Quinn had just entered his car on his own. So he wanted to show off in front of Jimmy. "You see, he sat in my car on his own."


    Jimmy''s face went darker at this. His gaze turned sharp instantly, and he was just about to say something when Tyler''s irritated voice sounded again. "Let''s just go."


    The three of them entered the elevator and got to Jimmy''s office, where Ben was already sitting on the sofa. Seeing Quinn there, Ben''s smile widened, and he was just about to rush over and grab Tyler''s hand again when Jimmy stopped the guy with another sharp re. It was clear that his mood was terrible because of what Alex had said just now at the entrance.


    Seeing this, Alex''s mood improved even more. He scooted closer to Tyler and said, "That CEO is so jealous. If you were in mypany, I wouldn''t ignore you in any way!"


    The meaning was obvious. Alex wanted Quinn to join hispany.


    But Tyler wasn''t focused on that. He carefully observed Jimmy''s expressions and turned to Alex. After spending half an hour with Alex in the car, Tyler figured out this person''s personality, and now he was certain who his senior could be. When he thought of this, his shoulders rxed as a smile formed on his lips.


    But for now, Tyler would just pretend that he hadn''t figured out yet and see what his senior would do.

 Chapter 140: Hes Still Pretending

    Chapter 140: He''s Still Pretending


    Tyler walked inside the office leisurely and sat on the sofa as if it were just his house. "Now, why did you call me? I was going to sleep."


    Among the three male leads, Tyler''s senior narrowed his eyes for a moment and nced at Tyler''s shoulders that suddenly went from tense to rxed as soon as thetter looked at Alex and him for a little longer. At this, the senior furrowed his brows. Did Tyler figure it out already?


    The senior''s heart thudded against his chest. If that was the case


    Then it wouldn''t be wrong to expose himself. In any case, Tyler had already figured it out. What was the point of pretending now? Thinking about this, he forced himself to suppress the goofy grin that was about to make his face lookpletely opposite to his character in this world but held back and sat on the couch with others.


    Tyler''s mouth twitched at the obvious sparkle in his senior''s eyes and ignored him.


    "What did you want to say?" Just then, Ben, who had been here for a long time already, couldn''t help but blurt out. He wanted to know why Jimmy had called everyone here for some reason.


    Jimmy, who was the culprit of Ben''s impatience, didn''t even spare a nce at Ben and turned to Tyler, showing off his phone screen coldly. "Is this you?"


    Tyler nced at the screen that showed a pic of how Thomas and he were enjoying the snacks at the coffee shop near his home. "Yeah, so what?"


    Other male leads sitting beside Jimmy were surprised. They nced at the picture and said, "You''re dating someone?!"


    Tyler didn''t say a word. He had found out about his senior already, and the arcs were going perfectly well. So he didn''t need to care about anything now. He just wanted to wait and see for how long his lover would keep hiding from him like this. He narrowed his eyes and red at his senior.


    Jimmy sighed and said, "I wish I knew. But you are already online, and everyone is ckening Thomas." Then he nced at Tyler. "What do you want to do?"


    Since his senior wanted to follow the arcs perfectly this time, he wouldn''t stop him either. "Buy ghostwriters and deal with those people who were ckening Thomas."


    At this time, Jimmy told them about what was actually happening. Apparently, the rumor circted online an hour ago about how Thomas was forcing Tyler and stalking the poor actor so much that Quinn didn''t have any choice but to agree to a lunch date. And people online were so angry at Thomas that they were scolding him relentlessly. At the same time, they were also showing sympathy for Quinn, making this actor even more famous than he actually was!


    All of the people inside the office knew who did this kind of thing. It had to be Jax! These male leads were already on their guard and were waiting for the other side to take a step. But everyone had surprised expressions on their face. They really weren''t focused on the rumor. Instead, they wanted to know how did even Quinn started dating someone?! Was this person really serious?!


    "Are you serious?" Ben eximed in surprise.


    At the same time, both Alex and Jimmy had different reactions.


    One said with a dark face, "I''ll kill that b*stard!"


    While another one sighed nodded. "I want to kill him myself."


    Tyler looked at the expressions of these people coldly and ignored all three of them. In his heart, he sneered. Keep pretending. Let''s see how long you want to hide!


    After a while, all the male leads finally settled down and epted the fact that Tyler was dating Thomas. Of course, the sneakiest of them all was Tyler''s lover, who had already purchased that stupid judge beforehand and knew that they weren''t dating. So he was rxed and even gave Tyler a wink when no one was looking.


    Thetter tactically ignored this and said, "I don''t think you all should be interested in my private life."


    "I''m not." Ben shook his head.


    "Let''s be honest. You''re an actor with a good face. Why wouldn''t anyone be interested in your private life?" Alex was amused. "You don''t reject your fans, but you can ignore yourpanions?"


    "You''re my actor. I have the authority to know about your private life." Jimmy said coldly, folding his hands against his chest.


    Tyler, who heard all of these words from three male leads simultaneously, got a headache and thought he should just go back and sleep. It was gettingte anyway. "If you want, all of you can stay here, but I''m going back."


    Before anyone could stop him, he sprinted out of the office without looking back. After he walked out of the building, his assistant was already sitting on the driving seat as if he was already aware of when Tyler was going to arrive.


    When he was gone, the meeting room was silent, and it was decided that they would deal with the online rumor. Of course, Tyler''s senior had a hand in that, and he convinced the other two male leads to go against Jax. And after dealing with everything, he thought it was finally time to confront his lover.


    After all, he had recognized him anyway. So it wouldn''t matter if he would just suddenly show up at Tyler''s home.


    Thetter had no idea that his senior had decided to give him a pleasant surprise. He was simply massaging his forehead, lying against his seat. After a while, he fell asleep and didn''t wake up until he went home.


    After walking toward the front door of his home, he opened the door to his apartment. Just as he was about to step inside, someone gripped his hand and dragged him inside. He had opened his mouth toin, but before that, someone closed the door and pushed Tyler at the door, cing his mouth on the other man''s lips.


    Tyler was only shocked for a moment before he realized what had happened. But what else could he do? He had already waited for this person for a hundred years. And now, after getting a taste of a real sweet dish, how could he have the heart to spit it out? Although he wanted to talk with him, he couldn''t even find himself giving the male lead a gentle push.


    In fact, he was so emotional that the rims of his eyes turned red as his hand reached his senior''s neck, and another tugged the other man''s hair, pulling him closer.

 Chapter 141: Finally, After A hundred Years! (R-18)

    Chapter 141: Finally, After A hundred Years! (R-18)


    ***Warning***


    This is an *<em>cough</em>* R-Rated chapter. So read with caution.


    ***


    Tyler and his lover kissed for a while before they separated. Their lips glistened because of all the licking and sucking they did. But Tyler wasn''t done yet. He had missed the man for a hundred years, wandering about everywhere for fifty years. Even thinking about it made his heart feel throbbing pain.


    So he pulled the male lead again into another round of kissing. Tyler became forceful this time, sucking his senior''s lips. And this time, when they separated, a chuckle escaped the mal lead''s throat.


    "Looks like someone''s excited."


    "Shut up." Tyler didn''t give the man another chance to say anything and pulled him again, bringing his senior for another round of fierce kissing that seemed nothing more than a battle.


    But his lover was right. Tyler was really excited. Who wouldn''t be so happy upon seeing their lover after such a long separation? This was the first time Tyler wanted to be the initiator.


    So after kissing the man to his fill, Tyler finally gave the male lead a chance to breathe. "Don''t do anything today. Don''t even lift your hand!"


    The male lead, on the other hand, looked at his baby in amusement. Even though he didn''t remember anything, his heart had clearly given him an indication that this person was his everything. And now, when Tyler was taking the initiative, he wanted to see what this man could do.


    So Tyler dragged the person to the bedroom, pushed the man on the bed, and directly started opening the pants.


    As soon as Tyler reached got the belt, his senior understood what this man was going to do and said in a hoarse voice, "Don''t-"


    Tyler squeezed a particr area to shut the man up, and in return, he heard a moan. "I told you. Today''s not your day."


    The male lead pursed his lips and shut his mouth obediently. Even though he would love to see his baby doing ''things'' to his body, he really didn''t want Tyler to exhaust himself while pleasuring him. His hands were itching to take Tyler and just eat the person whole. And now, when he felt this person''s hands on his unspeakable area, his eyes darkened.


    It seemed like they would go for more than one round tonight.


    Tyler didn''t say anything after that and simply got down to work. After exposing the male lead''s hard pole with veins popping out on the surface, he instantly gripped it without giving any warning. This came so suddenly that even though his lover seemed to be prepared, he had, after all, forgotten everything. So this sensation seemed to be pretty new to him.


    His eyes were soon filled with lust as he nced at his baby, massaging his crotch gently. And after that, that hand was reced by a mouth with a slippery tongue that was too naughty.


    This time, the male lead seemed to have felt like he was in heaven. When Tyler continued to work, sucking and expertly using his tongue around that hard thing, his senior''s eyes closed in pleasure as another moan escaped his lips.


    If they continued like this, he wouldn''t be able tost longer. When he thought of this, his eyes darkened, and he gripped Tyler''s head, pushing him against his crotch.


    This kind of pushing and sucking activitysted for a while before the male lead was released.


    But lust in Tyler''s eyes still hadn''t faded. It even seemed like he was just getting started. He looked at the male lead with such an intense expression that even his senior''s throat went dry.


    "If you continue to look at me like this, I won''t be able to suppress my desire."


    "Then don''t." Tyler was done pleasuring, and now he was very exhausted. He first wanted to do everything himself, but now after this mouthy activity, he was so tired that he simply wanted to lie down and let the male lead do the work.


    This Quinn''s body really wasn''t reliable! He suddenly missed that zombie body from his previous world.


    Hearing that reply, the male lead''s eyes darkened again. He stared at his baby for a long time before pulling the man up and flipping their positions. Now, Tyler was pressed down on the bed by his senior, and thetter didn''t waste a minute before capturing his baby''s mouth.


    Tyler''s hands directly went to the head as he pulled the man closer, wanting to merge their bodies now.


    At the same time, the male lead was busy tearing their clothes off. Within just another second, they both were stark naked. The buttons of their shirts were thrown on the floor as they continued kissing. Lips moved in sync, but the male lead wasn''t satisfied with just this activity.


    His hands moved down to pinch two cherry beans on Tyler''s chest.


    Thetter gasped against his senior''s lips before they got back to kissing all over again.


    Both of them yed around with each other''s bodies until they were exhausted. And after that, the male lead used his hand to moisten the hole.


    "I thought" Tyler moaned, closing his eyes as his fingers gripped the man''s shoulders. "I thought you had forgotten." He knew what it meant to be a nk te. You don''t even have the basic knowledge about how the world worked, let alone sex. So the fact that his senior was using his fingers there was surprising.


    "I did forget everything. But-" The male lead pushed another finger, making Tyler''s moan all over again. "-we have the inte here. I''m an expert in this now."


    They didn''t exchange another word as Tyler''s senior moved his body to get in position and pushed his hot bulging rod inside gently. He knew that in this world, this might be the first time Tyler. So he didn''t want to force himself on his baby.


    He suppressed his desires ravaging inside his heart and pushed himself in slowly. But when Tyler bit the male lead''s lips, thetter''s eyes darkened as he forcefully pushed himself, touching the exact point that sent waves of immense pleasure throughout Tyler''s body.


    Tyler felt like he had seen stars and universes in his eyes at this time. Both pain and pleasure made his toes curl.


    And then the male lead started pushing like a beast. His hands constantly yed with the cherry beans on the chest while lips kissed and sucked Tyler''s mouth. With such an intense attack, Tyler felt like he wasn''t going tost long. And after a while, they both came at the same time.


    Both of them panted, and their foreheads were pressed against each other.


    Tyler simply cupped the male lead''s cheeks and said something that the man had never expected to hear in any lifetime. "Again."

 Chapter 142: Its Him!

    Chapter 142: It''s Him!


    When Tyler and his senior were busy doing ''things'' one bed, someone else was facing the wrath of all Quinn''s fans on the inte. They all thought that Thomas was a bad person who had snatched their precious star. At this time, all Quinn''s mother fans took the lead and started leading the fandom to fight fiercely with that poor judge''s fans. They all went to Thomas''s Twitter ount and made the top post their battleground.


    The exciting thing was that the top post was just about how Thomas regretted being thepetition judge. After all, he had to be a sandwich between the great viin and the male lead. His face was getting paler after each passing day, and he was on the verge of losing out. And to his misfortune, the fans were also getting fiercer these days.


    He felt as if he hadn''t been given enough money for the things he was forced to face.


    Quinn''s fan 1: I hate this guy! Just look at what he did to our Quiqui, and now, he''s acting like he''s the victim here!


    When Thomas saw this, he really wanted to cry. He was indeed the victim here!


    And there were many replies to thisment.


    [The sister above spoke the truth! He''s really despicable!]


    [IKR?! How can he talk like that after making our Quiqui''s life difficult?]


    [Let''s destroy that damned singer when we still have time!]


    Then there was anotherment below these replies.


    Quinn''s fan 2: Can I just kill him for saying sh*t like that?


    And one after another, all the fans started scolding Thomas for forcing their precious star into dating. They all thought that this judge wasn''t a good person. Before Thomas could feel even more depressed after seeing these messages, his fans started fighting back.


    Thomas fan 1: What do you guys know?! My baby has worked really hard, you know? And what did your Quinn do? He only knows how to attract flies all over the world!


    Thomas fan 2: Exactly! Thomas is a real gentleman actually to tie that stupid actor in his palms. Otherwise, who could say what that guy would do next? I think he might even start a harem right here in the entertainment industry!


    Thomas fan 3: It''s such a shame that people don''t usually see a true gem.


    And just like that, people started ndering Quinn in the name of fighting back. The entire twitter was in a mess for a while, and this even became a trending topic by the time Tyler woke up in the morning.


    Tyler''s lover cleaned up his body, and thetter was wearing his nighty, but there was no sign of his senior. Then, on the cab, he found a piece of paper.


    "I cooked breakfast for you."


    A smile formed on Tyler''s lips at that, and he quickly took his phone to go through the trending topic for the day. This was the habit he developed aftering to this world. And just when he went online, he found out that Thomas was being ndered by his fans online, and the Twitter ount became a battleground for these people.


    He could tell that most of these ''Quinn fans'' were Jax''s ghostwriters that he had hired to spread rumors online.


    Sighing, he decided to follow the arc seriously this time. But, unfortunately, at this moment, he just had to shoot his movie with many viins. Even thinking about it gave him a headache.


    ording to the timeline of the arcs, Thomas''s reputation would continue to go dark for another week before the male leads would finally take notice of Quinn''s depressed face. And they would seek him, asking what was wrong, and at this time, he would beg for their help. But at present, things were a little different. The male leads took the initiative to help Thomas since Tyler''s senior already knew about what was happening on the inte.


    So that guy did this impatiently just to push forward the arc. Tyler couldn''t help but sigh at this. This was the typical way for his lover to deal with things.


    After getting ready, he headed downstairs, and as soon as he stepped his foot out of his elevator, another car stopped before his apartment. The window rolled down as a familiar face was revealed. It was the same old CEO, Jimmy Brown. Tyler didn''t have to think twice before confirming why this person was here.


    "Don''t you have work to do?" Tyler squinted his eyes at the man sitting in the backseat of the car.


    Upon hearing this, Jimmy smiled and quickly opened the door. After that, he walked toward Tyler and pulled thetter in his arms. "I have all the time in the world for you."


    Yup, that''s right. Tyler''s senior was Jimmy.


    "...Shameless." Even though Tyler said this, the tips of his ears turned red.


    This person was his senior, and the man who had sprinted off early in the morning before Tyler could wake up came back just to take his baby to the movie set.


    But wasn''t this too much?! If this senior were an assistant, it would have been fine to follow Tyler around like that, but the reality wasn''t like that at all! What would everyone say if they found out that a CEO was following his artist like a tail? And they weren''t even done with all the arcs!


    Thinking of that, Tyler gave his lover a gentle push and red at him. "Behave until the arcs are finished."


    But had this senior ever listened to Tyler in the previous worlds? Even after losing his memories, Jimmy still knew how to be rogue in his own way. Without wasting a minute, Tyler was dragged inside the car''s back seat and pushed against the seat. And the enthusiastic male lead quickly ced his lips on his baby''s mouth.


    The driver and assistant sitting at the car''s front decided to ignore what was happening in the back seat. Instead, they just raised the music volume and acted like they weren''t even present while driving to their destination.

 Chapter 143: Spending Fifty Years Together

    Chapter 143: Spending Fifty Years Together


    The arc timeline passed quickly this time. What was supposed to happen in weeks urred within a few days. Thomas''s reputation went down in the drain as his official ount became the ce where all the fans from either side fought fiercely. But just as they thought things were about to go worse, Jimmy changed the trajectory of the online trend with the help of a few ghostwriters he had hired and finished the arc quickly.


    It felt as if this person didn''t want to see Tyler'' dating'' another person anymore. And when this happened, Tyler quickly took the chance and exposed the spy. How did he expose it? It was also dramatic.


    He simply opened his Twitter ount and bluntly sent out a Tweet that created havoc among the fans. As a result, Thomas''s fanbase that had already suffered for a while got another attack, and they didn''t think they could ever get out of this.


    With Jimmy''s help, Tyler even exposed Jax''s actions behind the scenes and pulled out all the ck materials against all those ''viins'' who had kept an eye on him for a long time. In short, those people who had stared at Quinn with affectionate eyes didn''t dare to even raise their heads and sneak a nce at this actor.


    It was because they could see Jimmy''s mighty hand behind him. Finally, after dealing with everything, Tyler rested on the couch ced at the Brown Entertaintainment CEO''s office, scrolling through Twitter feeds.


    At the same time,izens started fishing out another topic on Twitter for discussion that changed the tide of the trend all over again.


    Netizen 1: Have you seen the way Jimmy looked at Quinn? [Photo] [Photo]


    This snap was from the first movie that Tyler shot aftering to this world. He didn''t know who took this picture, but Jimmy''s eyes had sparkled with a hint of joy that expressed how happy this cold CEO was after seeing his actor. This wasn''t a type of expression an average person should be making, especially not the man who was famous for being cold and distant.


    Tyler raised his brows at that. "You didn''t remember me when you first saw me, did you?"


    Jimmy, who was sitting leisurely beside his baby with his hands around Tyler''s waist, shook his head. His hands were busy ying with the hem of Tyler''s shirt and suddenly went inside to trace the smooth skin with his cold hands.


    Tyler shivered at that and shook off those perverted hands, ring at the man beside him. "Then why do you have that kind of expression?" He said, pointing at the photo that just appeared in the feeds.


    Jimmy''s lips curved up to form a beautiful arc. "Because for some reason, my heart started beating loudly when I saw you in the ancient costume."


    Tyler stared at the man for a long time and decided to give him the cold shoulder. Even after forgetting everything, this man was still a shameless pervert.


    This world was typically a vacation after that. They spent fifty years together and even dared to announce their rtionship publically. Everyone had thought that they would break up, but they didn''t. Instead, the shameless couple appeared at every event together, hands intertwined. And even during award shows, they would keep whispering to each other, making a few single celebrities jealous.


    As for that celebrity singingpetition, of course, Tyler became the winner. And after that, his poprity soared, but at this time, everyone heard a piece of devastating news.


    Quinn was going to retire.


    So by the time this actor was thirty years old, Jimmy and he packed their bags and went off after selling their properties, not even showing their faces to the world. Only a few posts on their social media ounts gave the fans'' relief, and they realized that this couple was in love, and even after fifty years, they were still together.


    After Tyler left the world, his senior followed suit as well. Everything went well in that world except for one thing:


    "Where was my power?!" Tyler suddenly blurted out even when he knew no one would be able to hear him except for the birds in the sky.


    Sighing, he quickly opened his system interface and clicked the help button, sending a message to the higher-ups. And they promptly responded.


    Higher-ups: "This wasn''t a world we had selected. So the automatic option didn''t help you find a world where your powers were stored. But don''t worry! You will definitely get a chance in the next world."


    Tyler understood what must have happened. Since the male lead had died in the zombie world, it severely impacted the previous world. It seemed that everything would be fine from now on. But why did he feel like he had forgotten something?


    His eyes suddenly widened at the realization.


    "And what about my request? Will I get to talk to my senior?"


    The higher-up who was behind the screen stiffened. Previously, he had promised that he would let the two contact each other in the resting ce, but that was only possible if Tyler had gotten his power back. They really had bad luck this time. But how were they going to exin this to these two big shots?


    Even thinking about arguing with Tyler gave this higher-up a cold sweat. So he quickly typed an excuse to save himself.


    Higher-up: "I''m sorry, but you don''t have that kind of time tomunicate with each other. Since you are still stuck at 40%, we can''t give you that kind of opportunity. However, if you work hard in the next world, you will surely get this chance! So we are sending you ahead of time, and we apologize for any inconvenience!"


    Before Tyler could type anything, he was already sent to the next world.


    On the other side, a man appeared in the darkroom and instantly red at the screen before him. It seemed like those stupid higher-ups seemed to have a lot of exnation to do! He had expected the previous world to go smoothly, and he was happy to spend fifty years with his baby. But the fact that almost all the male leads and the viins were eyeing Tyler made his blood boil.


    This couldn''t have happened if those higher-ups hadn''t chosen to change Tyler''s character settings in the previous world. And because everyone was coded to be attracted to Tyler, they really were roaming all around him as if they owned him! Those scenes clearly made this senior angry enough to kill everyone!


    "You guys have another score to settle." The man typed in a fury, cracking his knuckles.


    Higher-ups: "Please don''t do this to us again! We apologize but don''t worry. Except for taking away your memory, we wouldn''t change the coding in the next world!" It wasn''t like they could afford to do this anyway. This stunt in the previous world really took a lot of resources.


    The man sneered. "I''ll deal with all of you aftering back. But, for now, send me to the next world."

 Chapter 144: Senior Martial Brother!

    Chapter 144: Senior Martial Brother!


    Tyler''s eyes fluttered open as a rush of pain spread throughout his body. It almost felt like a knife bit-by-bit was chopping his limbs. This was the first time he ever felt any pain after transmigrating into a world.


    Thankfully, after dying so many times, he was habitual of pain. So he kept lying on the ground until a head appeared before his eyes.


    "Senior martial brother!" A man wearing white Chinese robes with hair tied on the head with the help of a hairpin appeared before his eyes. "Are you alright?"


    Senior martial brother?


    Tyler frowned and carefully sat on the ground and nced at himself. He was wearing yellow-coloured robes with a dark red border and ck pattern design. In his hands, he was holding a white-colored fan having a flower sketch drawn on either side. He could even feel his long ck hair waving behind him as a gust of wind passed through his body.


    "Get up." A cold voice uttered a word, earning Tyler''s attention.


    Thetter nced over only to see another man with a sword standing a little distance away from him. He was wearing blue robes as his ck hair fluttered behind him. His cold gaze squinted at Tyler, then he averted his eyes and put the sword back in his sheath. "Nevermind. You should rest for a while."


    "Master!" The man in white robes said in surprise as if he couldn''t believe what just happened, but the blue robes person waved his hand and walked away. So the man in white nced awkwardly at Tyler and said, "Senior martial brother, if master says you should rest, then go ahead. I won''t disturb you."


    And even the man in white walked away. Since shrubs and trees surrounded Tyler, not a single soul could be found in this area. So he simplyid back on the grass and opened the system. Before jumping to a conclusion about what kind of world this was, he should read the storyline.


    But before he could ess the storyline, a notification popped up in front of him, giving him another bad news.


    [Dear User306,


    We have decided to make another change from this world onwards. As per our observation, we have realized that the reason why both of you cannot follow the storyline and find the power is because of the feelings between the two of you.]


    Tyler''s gaze turned cold at that. How could the systeme to such a conclusion?


    [So we have decided to block User @#$() vdj''s emotions too, along with the memories. We wanted to block yours too, but unfortunately, you were out of our jurisdiction. So we kindly apologize for any inconveniences.


    PS: Please follow the storyline to get better results. We would also provide you both with the location of your power shortly.]


    And after that, a bunch of graphs were present indicating how the male leads in every world changed the storyline ruthlessly, and the ratings deteriorated. Only the previous world was somewhat normal, but its ratings were below fifty too!


    It clearly meant that the higher-ups were dissatisfied with such a result, and thus, they ended up making this kind of decision. But no matter what was the reason, Tyler''s mood fell instantly in a bucket of icy water, making his aura colder.


    So does that mean he wouldn''t be able to spend time with his senior in this world?!


    ck lines covered his face. He didn''t even want to read the storyline at all! What was the point of it anyway? He would end up facing disappointment regardless.


    But no matter what, he would still have to read the storyline.


    [Wee to ''Birth Of A Demonic Cultivator'' world.


    This is an ancient cultivation or eastern fantasy world where the male lead and female lead will fall madly in love with each other by the end of the story.]


    Tyler''s face darkened at that. If his senior didn''t remember anything at all, and even his emotions were blocked, then would he fall for the female lead this time by the end? No matter how saintly Tyler could be, he couldn''t sit back and watch his lover getting entangled with another person. His heart twisted in his chest.


    [The story starts with the male lead, who was one of Kunlun Sect elders. He was heading over to the examination centre. This exam would be held every year at one of the top three sects.


    This master was at the Dao Seeking stage, just a level away from Immortal Ascension, but it seemed like he was troubled because of a bottleneck and wouldn''t ascend to heaven anytime soon. So this male lead, who was also about six hundred years old, continued to take in disciples. And at the start of the story, he would ept the fifteen-year-old female lead as his youngest student.


    At first, the female lead meets her martial brothers and sisters after entering the sec, and her master helps her find her cultivation method. Technically, everyone should love her because of her nature. After all, who woulde to hate an outgoing and friendly girl? But contrary to their expectation, one of the senior disciples started getting jealous of her.]


    Tyler raised his brows. The story didn''t clearly mention who this senior disciple was! Didn''t that mean this world was another pit for him, waiting for him to fall in and die?! The male lead wouldn''t even remember his feelings. And if that was the case, that man had just be as good as a stranger who shouldn''t be trusted.


    On top of that, the storyline didn''t even mention who among those disciples was the real viin. He clearly seemed to be a disciple from a prominent peak from what Tyler was wearing, and the man in blue dress earlier was probably the master. Tyler opened the character description section and saw that the male lead and female leads were mentioned clearly. But for some reason, the viin''s identity was hidden.


    Tyler frowned at that. The difficulty of this world just rose to a hundred degrees! Tyler couldn''t help but re at the system before his eyes.


    After taking a few deep breaths, he calmed down his raging heart that was on the verge of copsing because of this stupid system. Maybe there would be something that could determine who was the viin.

 Chapter 145: The Secret Realm!

    Chapter 145: The Secret Realm!


    At this time, a certain master had also opened his system, carefully reading the goal he would have to fulfil in this world. But for some reason, he felt that he had forgotten something significant, and there seemed to be an empty hole in his heart that longed for warmth. Why was he feeling like that?


    Thankfully, the system mentioned every detail about who he was and why he happened toe here. In short, one day, he had happened to find out that hisrade was in danger and jumped into the transmigration system without any dy. And now that he was here, he would have to find the identity of that person, who seemed to be the viin ording to the system.


    How difficult would it be to identify the viin? So, upon thinking like this, this master snorted and continued reading the goals.


    And the goals clearly mentioned something like this:


    1. Find who Tyler is?


    2. Find his power at the mentioned location


    3. Follow the arcs properly!


    The male lead frowned at that. He could tell that the system was clearly angry at this point. It seemed that he hadn''t followed the arcs previously, and thus, this stupid system had to suppress his memories.


    After this, the male lead followed suit and started reading the storyline. And even Tyler, who was still lying on the ground, continued to read through the story.


    [It was clear that this viin disciple was in love with his master for a long time, but he didn''t let anyone find out about it.


    At the same time, the viin identally got stuck in a secret realm for fifty years, where he ended up meeting several demonic cultivators. But, of course, he was against them, and he killed many demonic cultivators. His feelings of jealousy didn''t matter to him, but he clearly wanted to kill those demons!


    Still, things changed when he came out, and everyone saw demonic cultivators following him all around and spreading rumors that he had be a demonic cultivator. At the same time, a demonic soul entered the viin''s body and resided in his spiritual sea, and the disciple didn''t even realize it. The demonic entity slowly sent out demonic energy in the viin''s meridians, corroding the cultivator''s body.]


    Tyler''s body slowly rxed at this. At least his senior would be able to figure out who he was after getting stuck inside the secret realm. Maybe it was for the best that his lover had forgotten him. Maybe in this way, they would finally follow the storyline properly for the time being. But when Tyler thought about it, he felt as if something heavy was thrown on his chest, making him feel stuffy.


    Why was he feeling this way? Didn''t he want the male lead to follow the storyline? So now, when it was finally going to happen, he felt as if his heart was slowly dying a torturous death.


    Suppressing his emotions, Tyler continued to read through the storyline.


    [By the time the master realized that something was wrong with his disciple, the viin''s entire body had already be demonic. The master checked and found a demonic soul. He used the sacred formation to expel the demonic entity, but it was toote. The disciple''s body had be demonic now. So the master thought of sealing his disciple''s body in his peak and decided to travel to find a solution. Even the female lead was worried about her martial brother.


    Then the master embarked on the journey to find the solution, and some of his disciples, including the female lead, apanied him. Other martial brothers and sisters were meant to guard the sealed disciple''s body.


    Unfortunately, the female lead was in trouble, and the master rescued her. But, unfortunately, the demonic cultivators caused problems exactly when they were about to find clues for saving the viin disciple. But when the master saved the female lead with a fanfare, the girl felt something different for her master for the first time. But she didn''t say anything, and they continued the journey, thinking to save the sealed disciple.]


    Tyler suddenly felt ufortable upon seeing how the female lead would fall for the master first. He didn''t want anyone to love his senior that way. But what else could he do? Should he strive to change the arc himself? When he thought of this, he froze for a moment, and then a smile formed on his face. Maybe this wasn''t a bad idea.


    [Suddenly, the master received news that his disciple''s body disappeared. So they rushed back to the sect. After investigation, they concluded that someone from the demonic faction must have sneaked inside the sect.


    In an instant, everyone from the sect, starting from the sect master to the outer disciple, became a suspect. The male lead carried out an investigation, but he still couldn''t find that spy. Meanwhile, another sect found out about this and kicked the Kunlun sect out of the top three sect list after a meeting.


    The news that the male lead''s disciple had be a demonic cultivator spread throughout the world. Other sects med the master for this, saying he deliberately taught the disciple such a cultivation method. Slowly, the male lead was cornered. Even the top elders from other sects wanted him dead, thinking he was colluding with the demonic faction. They had a meeting and decided to give the male lead a death sentence]


    Tyler''s heart jumped up to his throat at that. He re-read that part again, and sure enough, it was clearly mentioned that the male lead would be given a death sentence. And he could even feel that all of these things happened because of the viin. And he even suspected that he was hidden in the shadows and worked right under the noses of his martial brothers and sisters.


    So did that mean he would have to do shady things in the background and deliberately push his senior on the path of death? For the first time, Tyler didn''t want to follow the storyline. Instead, he frowned as his mind kept thinking about how he could drag the male lead with him to hide in the secret realm for fifty years!

 Chapter 146: Shen Qiu

    Chapter 146: Shen Qiu


    Tyler again took a few deep breaths and calmed his emotions. He didn''t have to think about such aspects for now. He hadn''t even read the entire story yet!


    [The punishment they gave was also harsh. They would forcefully take out the male lead''s golden core from his heart and give him a hundredshes. When the male lead was about to die, the viin appeared and saved the master. The male lead and his disciples, even FL, who was madly in love with her master, thought that the viin was helping them. So they allowed him to sneak into the judgment ce and took their master away.


    The male lead fell unconscious and didn''t know what was happening. The viin took advantage of this and attacked the female lead, whose body became paralyzed in the end.


    When the viin was about to give onest deadly attack, the male lead woke up. The viin sneaked away, and the male and the female leads finally realized feelings for each other at the time of death. But it''s toote. Her body was dying.


    So the master used a hidden technique to save his youngest disciple, but the girl''s soul gets attached to him in this way. That means technically, the male lead shared half of his life with his disciple, increasing her lifetime, but they became dual cultivators in return. The male lead then found his disciples, and he realized what the viin had done, instantly deducting that one of his disciples had be the viin, and this might be the person behind this fiasco.]


    They be dual cultivators


    Tyler mouthed these words in his heart, feeling bitter already. How could he let his senior marry someone else?! He instantly determined in his heart that he would take the female lead position in the storyline and rece the viin! In any case, the viin''s position wasn''t decided. The only person who would be the viin was someone who would get stuck in the secret realm for fifty years,


    [The master didn''t know why the viin wanted to do this even after bing a demonic cultivator. So he tried to find the viin, but that person disappeared quickly. So he focused on tending to the girl''s wounds, and the two of them came even closer. Just then, the male lead found out that the viin had attacked the sect. So he and the viin came face to face.


    They fought, but the viin didn''t use any deadly attack. Instead, he tried to make his master unconscious but failed terribly. Finally, when the viin was on the verge of dying, he revealed that he had been in love with the master for many years, and the demonic energy running inside his body only increased his negative desire. He wanted the master to be only with the viin, and after saying that, he died.]


    Tyler felt heavy in his chest after reading this. This was a miserable situation. That poor disciple would have been fine if that demonic soul hadn''t corroded that pure, righteous body. He would have been able to suppress his emotions and not cause any trouble. But unfortunately, demonic energy started circting his veins, forcing the man to think only of his desires above anything else. His dark emotions had enhanced, causing him to think emotionally rather than rationally.


    After that, Tyler lowered his head and read the ending of this world.


    [The world finally realized that they were in the wrong and apologized to the male lead properly. But this master proimed that he would never participate in any public activity, and he shut the door of his peak with his disciples. Nevertheless, the love story of him and the female lead became famous throughout the world after that.]


    Tyler slowly closed the system after going through the character descriptions. So, ording to the storyline, currently, the male lead was yet to find the female lead. This was the first time Tyler didn''t want to follow the arc precisely as it was mentioned.


    How could he have the heart to hurt his senior terribly as it was in the original story? He could never do that. So he would only sigh and find a substitute who was also secretly in love with this master.


    He wondered if he had been infected by his lover''s attitude of rebelling every single second after spending so much time with that person.


    For now, Tyler only had to keep an eye on other disciples and especially see how the male lead behaved in this world. But, after that, there was another thing that troubled him.


    How would he get the required skills for bing a cultivator in this world? It wasn''t easy to learn everything in an instant after scanning the memories of the character. He would still find it difficult, especially since his weapon this time wasn''t a sword but a regr fan.


    Initially, his spiritual root was fire, and his cultivation technique included formations and spells mainly centred around his fire root, making it easier to ascend to the higher level. This root didn''t change even when Tyler took over the viin''s body.


    After this, Tyler read through the characteristics of his own character. He was Chang Hong, three centuries old. His master had taken him in about two hundred and fifty years ago, and ever since then, he had been serving his master as the most senior disciple. After him, many disciples came, but his master would give him special treatment, making everyone else jealous.


    So if one said that Chang Hong was a spoiled little disciple, it wouldn''t be wrong. His master did spoil him in every way, which led him to be emotionally inclined toward his own master.


    ording to his character settings, he would have to spend most of his time learning from his master and helping the sect solve all the issues with demonic cultivators.


    Thinking like this, he had just taken a step toward the path where that blue robbed guy went when he found someone hiding behind the bushes, staring intently at the closed door of his master''s pavilion.


    This person was that man in white Tyler had seen earlier. At that time, he didn''t know the identity of this person, but now, he was crystal clear about who this person could be.


    It was the second disciple who the male lead had selected after Chang Hong, Shen Qiu.

 Chapter 147: The Smiling Master!

    Chapter 147: The Smiling Master!


    "What''re you doing?" Tyler frowned and walked over.


    At that voice, Shen Qiu jerked and fell t on his butt,pletely startled at being caught. His lips parted and closed as if he couldn''t figure out what to say. Finally, he chuckled awkwardly and said, "I was chopping the grass."


    "Oh really?" Tyler''s gaze turned cold at that as he continued to stare at this person standing before his eyes.


    The man nodded instantly as if this was the only truth, and the rest of the thing that Tyler had seen was merely his imagination. Thetter couldn''t help but shake his head and red at this man in white robes. "Don''t you have anything else to do?"


    Shen Qiu stiffened and nodded, sprinting off in another direction. Only then did Tyler rx, and he went toward his own room.


    This entire peak belonged to the male lead, Feng Chao, and was famous as Feng Peak worldwide. And at this moment, this person was staring outside at Tyler and Shen Qiu with squinted eyes. When the two of the disciples dispersed, only then this master went inside. No one could tell what this guy was thinking about.


    At first, Tyler didn''t figure out why Shen Qiu was standing there behind the bushes. Still, after walking away and sitting on his bed surrounded by a peaceful atmosphere, he figured out that there might be something fishy about that guy. Was that man trying to see his lover who still hadn''te before him?


    Tyler frowned and decided to stalk this person named Shen Qiu. ording to the system, this person was only a hundred years old but looked still young since he had been at thest stage of the core formation. And Tyler himself was at the early nascent soul level. So there was a two-level difference between the two of them. One was the peak level of core formation, and another was the early stage of nascent soul.


    But that was it. Tyler found nothing extra in the information provided to him. So he could only bite the bullet and assume that maybe Shen Qiu had feelings for his master. If that were the case, then he had found a perfect candidate for recing him as a viin.


    But another matter worried him. Since the real viin''s identity wasn''t mentioned, and since the male lead''s emotions were also locked, he could tell that it would be difficult for the male lead to find Tyler. So if Shen Qiu would be the one stranded in the secret realm, would Feng Chao consider that person to be Tyler?


    Even thinking about it made Tyler feel a bitter taste in his mouth. But he didn''t have any choice. It was better for the male lead to misunderstand than to see him getting together with the female lead, even if it was for the sake of the arc. Tyler would absolutely not agree to anything like that. It wouldn''t matter if his senior could identify him or not.


    In any case, the viin was supposed to die anyway. So Shen Qiu would die a tragic death, and his lover would be saved from falling in the hands of either the female lead or the fake viin. And after dealing with the storyline, Tyler would slowly reveal his identity to his senior, and they could live for years in this world too.


    At this time, Tyler thought that his n was perfect. What he didn''t know was that he was already under suspicion of the male lead. Even though Feng Chao didn''t feel anything upon seeing his lover, he thought that the characterization given by the system and the personality of real Chang Hong didn''t match at all.


    So he was already eying this person back when Tyler was shooing Shen Qiu away.


    But since Tyler didn''t know this, he only had one goal in his mind: stalking Shen Qiu.


    He rushed out of his house and directly went in the direction where his junior martial brother went. At this time, Shen Qiu had just entered his home, located on the East side of the Feng peak. He wiped the cold sweat off of his forehead and sighed. Thankfully, his senior martial brother didn''t suspect anything, or else he was doomed today.


    He swiftly opened a jade slip and started jotting down words with his peacock feather and ink. This was the scene that Tyler observed when he sneaked inside Shen Qui''s house and frowned.


    Did he misunderstand this guy''s feelings? He thought that this man would be upset or at least have some feelings disying on his face. But his junior brother was only studying when he came back.


    Tyler frowned and continued watching.


    Just then, Feng Chao knocked on the door, making Tyler frozen on the spot. Thetter was actually hiding behind the window, watching the entire scene, and he didn''t even hear his lover walking over. What technique did this person use to walk in such an elegant manner that not even the sound of footsteps was heard?! Did Feng Chao walk in the air?


    "Master?" Shen Qiu opened the door and was surprised. His mouth was wide open for a moment before he could finally wake up from his trance and realize that the person he admired was really standing before his eyes. Then he cupped his hand and said, "Master, please guide this disciple. If there''s anything I could do, please tell me."


    Feng Chao, who still looked like he was a twenty-year-old guy, frowned. His tanned skin tone shone brightly in the sunlight, but he didn''t look happy. Again, he frowned, and after a minute of staring at this disciple of his, he walked away without saying a word.


    Shen Qiu tilted his head and closed the door. He didn''t understand what his master was doing, but Tyler knew why this person was here. His master was here to see whether Shen Qiu was Tyler or not.


    When he thought about this, Tyler couldn''t help but purse his lips. It seemed he really deduced it correctly earlier.


    But what he didn''t know was that Feng Chao, who was supposed to walk back to his pavilion, was currently hiding behind a tree, staring intensely at the slumped shoulders of Tyler. Finally, after watching that guy for a while, a smile formed on this master''s face, and he walked away.

 Chapter 148: The Unreliable System!

    Chapter 148: The Unreliable System!


    After weeks of stalking his junior martial brother, Tyler could finally figure out that this person, Shen Qiu, had hidden feelings for the male lead, but that guy was too introverted and dumb. In this world, it was prettymon for the masters to choose anyone suitable andpatible enough as a dualpanion so that they could rise and reach the immortal ascension level faster. And Shen Qiu had his eyes on his master for a long time, but he was just too timid and shy to say another word.


    So that guy just pretended nothing happened and continued to act as a good disciple. Even Tyler thought that Shen Qiu was probably a good person and shouldn''t force this guy to such a terrible end. After all, the pathway of the viin was too bitter.


    After deliberating for another week, Tyler finally decided against it when his heart softened and stopped stalking his junior.


    But what he didn''t know was that his lover was already keeping an eye on his activities, and when Feng Chao noticed that this eldest disciple wasn''t focusing on Shen Qiu anymore, he frowned. It wasn''t like the male lead didn''t know what this person was doing, but he wanted to see the reason behind it.


    For some reason, he felt like Tyler wanted to exchange his viin''s role with someone else. But now, when he saw his eldest disciple leaving Shen Qiu behind, he couldn''t help but furrow his brows.


    Was he wrong at identifying Tyler after all? Maybe he should just keep an eye on all of his disciples. It wasn''t like they were going to this secret realm anytime soon. They would have to wait a year before that secret realm arc could happen.


    But if his eldest disciple wasn''t Tyler, who could exin why this person acted out of character?


    So both sides had different thoughts in their heads when it was time for the first arc to happen. They were going to have a yearlypetition between disciples of various sects, and the winner''s name would be spread to all eight directions and be famed.


    In this world, bing famous as a world-renowned cultivator was something every young disciple dreamt of. But there was also a question of fairness. So the eligibility was that the disciples only at the core formation stage would participate.


    That meant Tyler couldn''t take part in thispetition. Still, his master had ordered Shen Qiu to participate in thispetition, and the male lead had even held expectations from his disciple. So Tyler felt satisfied seeing that his lover wasn''t doing anything to disrupt the arcs, but he also felt empty at the same time because his lover wasn''t approaching him like in the previous worlds.


    Why was his heart so contradicting?!


    So after weeks ofing into this world, the male lead finally decided to show Tyler and other disciples his face. That morning after the sses, Feng Chao didn''t order his disciples to go and practice and meditate. Instead, he called all of his disciples in his pavilion.


    Everyone slowly gathered, and Tyler finally had a chance at observing the rest of his junior martial brothers. One of them was standingzily at one corner wearing light green robes while another was wearing dark blue clothes, looking like a strict teacher with his back erect.


    Tyler had already met Shen Qiu, standing timidly at one corner of the room, secretly ncing at the male lead now and then. Seeing this, Tyler felt displeased, and he couldn''t help but re at that guy.


    Even though his junior martial brother was pitiful, that didn''t mean that this person could stare at his lover like that!


    Feng Chao, who was observing such an expression on his eldest disciple''s face, couldn''t help but cough. For some reason, he could tell what was going on in this person''s head, and the male lead secretly deduced in his heart that perhaps the rtionship between him and Tyler must be good. "As you all know, the yearly disciples''petition would be held after a month."


    "Master, are you sending Shen Qiu?!" One of the young boys eximed in surprise as if he couldn''t believe what his master was saying.


    "Zhao Jiayi, why do you always have to go against our master every time he makes a decision?" Fang Guozhi, who was also one of the disciples, said in a displeased tone.


    But Zhao Jiayi was toozy to reply, and he intently focused on the male lead.


    If someone new heard this kind of conservation, they wouldn''t know what these disciples were talking about and why they were surprised to see that their master had decided to send Shen Qiu to thepetition. So it was normal for Tyler to be confused as well.


    But the male lead being master, knew exactly why these disciples were talking like that. It was merely because Shen Qiu wasn''t good at fighting even though he was a cultivator and quickly achieved the core formation stage. It was because Shen Qiu had three spiritual roots running in his veins. And usually, it was always difficult for someone with such a constitution to rise to the core formation level so fast.


    Fortunately, Shen Qiu didn''t seem to suffer because of this and was able to rise quickly. But there was a problem. Shen Qiu''s fighting skills were zero. No matter what type of spiritual weapons were given to him, not one waspatible with him. So he could only use standard weapons to learn how to fight. Even Feng Chao was worried about this disciple of his.


    The only good thing was that Shen Qiu was good at Alchemy. So the male lead had searched for all the learning materials that should be necessary for teaching his disciple, who also seemed to be a genius in this area.


    And now, when Feng Chao said that he would send Shen Qiu to thepetition, everyone was surprised. Even thetter, who was also staring at his master, widened his eyes, not believing what had just happened.


    After seeing this scene, Tyler couldn''t help but curse his stupid system in his heart. That system of his again ended up being unreliable. Just why did it not provide information about Shen Qiu?! Tyler now had to deduce things on his own, and even though almost 90% of his deductions was probably correct, that still didn''t mean that the system could be unfair to him like this!

 Chapter 149: His Junior Martial Brothers!

    Chapter 149: His Junior Martial Brothers!


    Tyler finally found out why everyone reacted this way. He didn''t even have to spy on other people to determine why they were so reluctant to send Shen Qiu away for this kind ofpetition. Thezy disciple had already opened his chattering mouth and uttered everything as if this person was a guide who was exining why this thing had happened that way.


    "And now that Shen Qiu had finally managed to learn his way to be a top-ss alchemist, why do you people want to send him to such a ce?!" Zhao Jiayi was displeased with what his master had decided. So he bluntly blurted it all out. "He would only be a nuisance if nothing else."


    "Junior martial brother!" The strict teacher-like disciple red at Zhao Jiayi, who was the youngest at the present moment. "Is this how you talk to your master?! Apologize!"


    Zhao Jiayi sneered. "I''m not wrong, am I master? Senior martial brother isn''t eligible for thispetition. Why don''t you send brother Hou Huiqing to thepetition instead of Shen Qiu?"


    The strict disciple got a headache after hearing this kind of conservation. "I don''t want to go!"


    Tyler, who was watching this scene, couldn''t help but feel that the rtionship between thiszy and strict disciple was way too good. He narrowed his eyes and leaned back on the wall, staring at the scene indifferently. He secretly opened the system to know more about these two characters in his system.


    Zhao Jiayi was the youngest disciple who was taken in fifty years ago, and Hou Huiqing came before him and was twenty years older than the former. Both were nearly of a simr generation and had dual spiritual roots. The striking thing was that the difference between the cultivation level of these two disciples wasn''t thatrge either.


    Thezy one was at the peak of the foundation establishment stage, while the strict one was at the early level of the core formation stage.


    Meanwhile, Shen Qiu acted like a silent and timid student who wasn''t even present inside the pavilion.


    Finally, the male lead couldn''t handle it anymore and cleared his throat. "This is my decision, and I won''t back down." After saying this, he waved his hand and indicated that his disciples should go back to their houses.


    Zhao Jiayi looked like he wanted to say something, but he ended up biting his lips and stomping away from this ce. Hou Huiqing shook his head and pursed his lips, following his junior brother.


    At this time, Tyler, Shen Qiu, and the male lead were alone in the pavilion, and neither of them showed any intention of leaving the ce. Tyler, who didn''t want to leave Feng Chao and his junior martial brother alone, stubbornly stood inside and stared intently at the timid person with a darkened expression on his face.


    He finally admitted to himself that he was jealous of seeing his lover spending time with this person. So he wouldn''t back down until he could see Shen Qiu going back in the East direction.


    The male lead noticed this, and for some reason, his mood lifted before he coughed and nced sternly at his two disciples. "Should I give you two a separate order to go back? Or are you waiting for a punishment?"


    Tyler pursed his lips and nced at Shen Qiu, who finally bowed before his master and left without a word. Finally, this person was out of his sight. So Tyler''s shoulders rxed, and he left the pavilion in a satisfied manner.


    The next day, Tyler was called by the male lead again, and this time, he was called all alone. He couldn''t help but furrow his brows at this. Why was his lover calling him alone? Did he finally realize his identity?


    But Tyler couldn''t figure out what was going on in his senior''s head, especially ever since the male lead had forgotten all about him. So Tyler just sighed and flew toward the pavilion.


    When he reached, Feng Chao had just walked out and stood in front of therge pavilion, staring at his eldest disciple with squinted eyes before parting his lips. "I''m handing Shen Qiu to you until thepetition."


    The indication was clear. This person wanted Tyler to teach Shen Qiu how to fight during thepetition. He couldn''t help but frown at that. In the original storyline, his junior martial brother had gone to thepetition and was taught personally by the male lead. But now, Feng Chao wanted his eldest disciple, Chang Hong, to teach Shen Qiu.


    Why did the male lead make such a change? Did he finally realize that Shen Qiu wasn''t Tyler after all? Thetter frowned and stared at his master with a gaze filled with confusion.


    For some reason, Feng Chao had the urge tough after seeing such an expression on his eldest disciple''s face. He coughed and said, "I wanted to give you a chance at learning in the process. After all, when I ascend, you are going to be a master yourself and take in disciples."


    It would have been fine if Tyler still had his memories. He had been through many cultivation worlds in the past. But currently, his memories were locked, and he still had to gain 10% of his powers to get those memories back. So now, Tyler didn''t know a thing even after knowing everything about the original Chang Hong''s past. His mind was practically a nk te!


    Tyler stared at the male lead for a while, and he couldn''t help but feel that this person had probably recognized him and was doing this on purpose. He red at Feng Chao and bowed his head, still deciding to stay in character.


    He was a fast learner. So he would have a closed-door training for two-three days and practice everything that the original owner of this body had learnt.


    While he was doing that, the male lead, who was deliberately making trouble for Tyler, had a big smile on his face. When Tyler was in the closed-door cultivation, Feng Chao had managed to sneak inside his eldest disciple''s house and see everything that the man was doing. And after observing for a few days, this master was clear about one thing: This eldest disciple was indeed Tyler, who didn''t know a single thing about cultivation.


    Initially, the male lead wanted to test this person to confirm his suspicion. If his eldest disciple were an outsider, that man wouldn''t perform hand seals and other cultivation techniques properly. So he had deliberately forced Tyler in such a path. But he didn''t expect that Tyler would be a fast learner.


    After seeing Tyler walking out of his house after three days of closed-door cultivation with a happy face, he rushed toward Shen Qiu to fulfil his duty to teach that junior of his. But Tyler didn''t know that behind him, his master was following him with keen interest hidden in his eyes, watching his every step.

 Chapter 150: Someones Jealous!

    Chapter 150: Someone''s Jealous!


    After learning himself for a while, Tyler was able to teach that junior brother of his. It had been a few weeks already since Tyler spent his afternoons at Shen Qiu''s ce, teaching the guy how to fight. Even though Shen Qiu wasn''t able to get hold of any spiritual weapon yet, this junior could still practice to his heart''s content.


    The first day, Shen Qiu hadn''t expected anything from his senior brother. So he had dully walked out of his house with his useless sword and stood before his senior martial brother for a long time before opening his mouth. "Senior martial brother, you don''t have to bother. I know I would lose."


    Tyler stared at his junior brother coldly, ridiculing the future in his heart. The original storyline clearly stated that just as Shen Qiu had stepped on the stage with the same silver sword, the demonic cultivators had attacked. So the entirepetition had to be stopped, and everyone became busy fighting those demons. In the process, his junior brother was injured and went unconscious.


    So Tyler knew what would happen, and he wasn''t teaching this guy for thepetition but to save himself while dealing with those demons.


    So he simply picked up a few leaves in his hand and made a hand seal as spiritual energy flooded out of his hands, circting the leaves. Suddenly, four leaves dashed straight toward Shen Qiu with the pointed side being directed at the junior martial brother.


    Seeing this, Shen Qiu''s eyes widened as he raised his sword to protect himself. But he was trembling and knew that those leaves would pierce his skin thoroughly. When he thought of this, his back was covered with a cold sweat. He still knew one technique to protect himself, but if he used that, he was afraid he would be exposed


    But he didn''t want to die!


    So he gritted his teeth and got ready to sacrifice.


    Before he could do anything, the leaves stopped right before him and fell to the ground. It turned out that Tyler made another hand seal and stopped the leaves from attacking. He nced coldly at his junior brother and said, "If you can''t even protect yourself from such a basic attack, how do you n on fighting in thepetition? Do you want to nder our master''s reputation?"


    The master, who was being dragged in this strange conservation, tilted his head. He was still hiding behind the shrubs, staring at the scene before him interestingly. In his heart, he felt that this person named Tyler was good. In such a short time, he not only learned all the cultivation arts but also used the same skills to intimidate Shen Qiu.


    He was good. The male lead finally started admiring this person.


    Tyler''s junior brother swallowed his fear and stood stiffly, lowering his head. "Senior martial brother. Please teach me."


    Seeing this, Tyler nodded in satisfaction and started teaching this man before his eyes.


    This training session went on for a few weeks before Shen Qiu was finally able to defend against those leaves. Tyler felt that this much was fine, and this junior martial brother could at least learn something if he continued to practice.


    "Alright. I have already taught you everything you needed to know." After saying this, Tyler went back to his own house, leaving behind a bewildered Shen Qiu. Suddenly, an emotion shed in thetter''s eyes. He was ncing at Tyler in disdain.


    Feng Chao, who was standing on a tree branch, narrowed his eyes at Shen Qiu. It seemed as if he finally unlocked a hidden plot that hadn''t appeared in this original world. After carefully observing Shen Qui''s expressions for a while, he sighed and walked back to his pavilion.


    The next day, the male lead and his disciples gathered at the main gate of the sect where the sect master, Kong Bao, was standing and ncing at everyone in an aloof manner. He was wearing the most expensive jewelry, and his long red robes fluttered in the wind.


    In the original world, this Kong Bao was the elder martial brother of the male lead. And the sect master held Feng Chao in high regard. That was why even though the male lead wasn''t the sect master, he still had high authority in Kunlun Sect.


    Finally, when Shen Qiu appeared, Kong Bao nodded and said, "We will fly over to the Wudang Sect. Everyone, mount your flying weapons."


    At this time, almost the majority of the elders and disciples were excited to attend thispetition. So everyone, excluding the outer disciples and two elders were left behind to manage the sect affairs. Others were already ready to fish out their fastest and most expensive flying weapon to head over to thepetition arena, which was in Wudang Sect this year.


    Wudang Sect was just another ce that had a good rtionship with Kunlun Sect. The sect masters of both the sects were best friends. That was why Kong Bao, who would always have a paralytic face throughout the year, finally showed signs of warmth in his eyes. He took out his flying sword and mounted it, waiting for everyone to get ready.


    At this time, everyone was happy except Shen Qiu, who didn''t have a single flying weapon. No one knew why even after rising to the core formation stage, he still could not integrate his spiritual power into the weapons. It wasn''t like he never tried. His master had taken him to many ces, but this person failed to live up to Feng Chao''s expectations. So in the history of cultivation, Shen Qiu''s situation was bizarre, and even the sect master was worried.


    So he especially wanted to take care of his junior martial''s disciple. Kong Bao nced at Shen Qiu and sighed, saying to Tyler, "Help Shen Qiu."


    The indication was clear. The sect master wanted Chang Hong to take his junior disciple with him on his flying weapon.


    So Tyler bowed and took out a flying fan from his interspatial ring and used hand signs to make it bigger. After that, he gestured to Shen Qiu. "C''mon."


    His junior martial brother pursed his lips but didn''tin. He stood beside Tyler and stared straight.


    At this time, everyone was satisfied except for one person, Feng Chao. He stared at Tyler and Shen Qiu standing side by side with a dark expression on his face and lowered his head to hide his unnatural emotions. He wanted to stand beside his eldest disciple!

 Chapter 151: The Male Lead Fell For Him?!

    Chapter 151: The Male Lead Fell For Him?!


    The people from Kunlun Sect finally reached their destination after traveling for half a day. As soon as they arrived, they found the sect master of Wudang Sect, Fang Guozhi, standing at the front gate with a big grin on his face. Behind him, many disciples and elders were standing in front of the big entrance. The exciting thing was that everyone looked like they were twenty to twenty-five years old.


    When everyone arrived, both the sect masters greeted each other and walked in without saying a word. It seemed like they had a tactical understanding that only needed a nce for conversing with each other.


    Tyler saw this scene and pursed his lips. Before Feng Chao lost his memories, they seemed to have this kind of tactical understanding too. But now


    He sighed and nced back at the male lead only to find that thetter was already staring at him with a dark expression on his face. He was stunned after seeing this scene before a smile formed on his lips. Did his lover get jealous because he was spending all his traveling time with Shen Qiu?


    So that meant even if his senior''s emotions were blocked, he could still fall for Tyler without any reason. This thought lifted Tyler''s mood instantly as he paused his steps, waiting for his master to walk ahead. After all, in this world, Tyler''s identity was the eldest disciple. So he would have to follow his master.


    What he didn''t know was that Shen Qiu saw his little action, and thetter couldn''t help but re at his senior martial brother out of jealousy. How could his senior see his master like that?! Shen Qiu wanted to make Chang Hong blind!


    So after resting for a while, all of them headed to the arena where thepetition would be held. An hourter, Tyler and the rest of the Kunlun Sect disciples found themselves sitting at the front row of the stadium-like area. To Tyler, this ce seemed as if a vast football stadium with a space in the center covered with the dusty floor.


    "Say Sect master Kong Bao, are you still fond of beauties?" The sect master of Wudang Sect asked with a mischievous smile on his lips.


    The other person didn''t even nce at Fang Guozhi and stared straight at the space before him.


    "You''re boring as always." Then Fang Guozhi''s nce fell upon Feng Chao and his eldest disciples. He was stunned seeing how close they were standing and stroked his chin. Why did he feel like there was an ambiguous air surrounding them? So he directly opened his mouth and said, "Junior Feng, how long do you n on being single? Find a dual cultivation partner already!"


    Tyler choked at these words. It seemed that even during cultivation days, people used to be very shameless. He turned and saw the male lead''s lips stretching for a smile as thetter nced at Tyler and said, "Sect master Fang Guozhi, I don''t think you have to worry about my private life."


    Why did the male lead look at him like this?! Tyler narrowed his eyes at Feng Chao. This person seemed to have forgotten all about him and had his emotions blocked. Even though Tyler was heartbroken thinking about this, he knew it was probably for the best. Or else, both of them would end up destroying the plots as they had done previously, and his chances of survival in real life would reduce.


    But after looking at the male lead''s expressions, Tyler frowned. Was the male lead falling for him already?


    To be honest, after knowing that both memories and emotions were blocked in this world, Tyler had lost all his hopes. He only wanted to change the roles a little bit to prevent the male lead from falling for the female lead.


    But if Feng Chao were to fall for Tyler


    Thetter didn''t dare to think about this. The chances of the male lead falling for him were negative. How could he have such hope? He forced himself to remain calm and nced at the ground indifferently. At this time, the stage was set as a cultivator wearing yellow robes walked over and stood at the center.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I would like to thank you for attending the first day of thepetition. I''m your host Cao Li." He paused and smiled. "Now, let me exin to you the rules. Thepetition will be held within three days. On the first day, two people will be randomly selected by the judges from the contestants, and they will fight. After that, the judges will select the top twenty of them after eliminating most participants. But let me tell you, the selection process doesn''t depend on whether you have won or not. It''s the skills and your ability to judge when you are fighting that counts. And like that, the top four participants will fight in thest round."


    Tyler looked at the guy standing on the ground and squinted his eyes. He remembered reading about this character in the system.


    Although Cao Li wasn''t rted to the main storyline, he did y an important role. Part of the reason why the original viin was trapped in the secret realm was because of this host, who looked innocent but was nowhere near it.


    It was Cao Li and his team that had a rivalry with the original Chang Hong in the storyline. Soon, the fight broke out just because of a rare spiritual grass that they found in the secret realm. The fight was fierce, and since Chang Hong didn''te with his master, he was easily injured by Cao Li, who was also simr in strength. And thus, Feng Chao''s eldest disciple failed to make it in time, and the secret realm closed for another fifty years.


    But Tyler still felt something fishy. It seemed as if there was a hidden plot that wasn''t revealed by the system. He felt it strange that Chang Hong could be trapped for years just because of a minor injury. He must have taken many treasures with him before going to the realm to heal himself in dire situations.


    Chang Hong was three hundred years old. So it was strange to see that he wasn''t able to defeat a few cultivators from another sect who were equal in strength with Chang Hong''s group.


    But before Tyler could think more about this, he felt someone nudging his arms. He nced and noticed the male lead''s eyes at him, staring at him worriedly. Tyler''s heart thudded inside his chest at that kind of intense gaze, and he instantly lowered his head to hide his expressions.


    This personeven after forgetting everything, the male lead still didn''t fail to surprise him. Feng Chao probably knew about Cao Li and his rtionship with Chang Hong. So the former must be worried that Tyler would end up getting tensed about the future they would face.


    So the male lead deliberately pulled him out of his thoughts after seeing him staring at Cao Li unblinkingly, didn''t he?

 Chapter 152: Shen Qiu Is Unconscious!

    Chapter 152: Shen Qiu Is Unconscious!


    Tyler continued to observe the match silently and waited for half an hour before Shen Qiu''s turn came. Since he had taught his junior martial brother this time, he couldn''t help but be curious about how this person would do.


    But Tyler knew that he wouldn''t see this person fighting since he was aware of what would happen within a few minutes. And sure enough, the demonic cultivators did attack.


    As soon as Shen Qiu came and stood at the center of the stage, someone suddenly attacked the audience sitting ok the other side. It seemed as if someone had used a powerful sting technique to blow up the area before Tyler.


    Dust rose in the air as the disciples couldn''t help but scream in fright. Their faces went pale, and they stared at the scene before them.


    Everything was disrupted as dead bodies of the disciples from another sect were lying on the ground. The disciples sitting around instantly stood up and stared at the scene in horror. Some of them even screamed at the top of their voices, not realizing what had happened.


    Just then, someone yelled in a trembling voice. "De-Demonic cultivators!"


    As soon as that voice came through, everyone looked in the direction where that boy was pointing. They nced at the stage where Shen Qiu was standing in the middle, only to be shocked by the scene. All they saw was Shen Qiu''s body lying lifelessly on the ground as the demonic cultivators surrounded him. They were just going to stab him to death when Feng Chao finally appeared at the scene and used his sword to block the attack.


    The male lead didn''t say anything but continued to fight with the hoard of demons. Seeing him fight, all the disciples and elders from the Kunlun sect rushed over and joined the fight. Even the sect masters avable at thepetition arena joined in and fought ruthlessly with those demonic cultivators.


    Only Tyler was standing at the side, staring intensely at Shen Qiu''s body with a frown on his face. Why did he feel like something was wrong with his junior martial brother?


    No one could notice how this person was able to fall t on his face and get unconscious. By the time everyone nced at the stage, Shen Qiu was already on the ground, lying lifelessly.


    There didn''t seem to be anything wrong with it, but Tyler had an ominous premonition in his heart. He couldn''t point his finger at what was wrong, but he found it strange that his junior martial brother could be trounced.


    He had personally taught this person and soon realized that Shen Qiu had a good constitution for martial arts. If taught carefully, this person could learn even the strongest fighting technique!


    So Tyler had taught this guy every basic technique to save himself at the critical time. But he didn''t think his ns would fail even before he could do anything.


    There were many reasons he wanted to save Shen Qiu, and one of them was that he wanted this junior to rece him as a viin. In the original novel, this junior martial brother was unconscious for years. That meant Chang Hong was already stuck in the secret realm, and a few months passed by when Shen Qiu was able to wake up.


    So to get stranded in the realm, Tyler wanted this junior disciple to be alive and well.


    But now that Shen Qiu fell unconscious, he couldn''t help but frown. Tyler knew that he was already hesitant to rece his junior as a viin because he thought this person was very pitiful. Since he didn''t have any choice, he thought he could save this person first and choose whether to rece him or notter.


    Unfortunately, before he could do anything, his junior was already on the ground.


    Tyler pursed his lips and pulled out his fan, striking one of the demonic cultivators with his attack. His ns failed, and he was frustrated. He partially med these demons for this present situation. So Tyler fought so harshly that it seemed more like he was venting out his anger.


    After the fight, many demonic cultivators fled, and some even died. The elders had used deadly formations to trap several of those demons and killed many of them ago.


    "Let''s postpone thepetition." Fang Guozhi suddenly opened his mouth, wiping his de with his cloth.


    Kong Bao wrinkled his nose at that scene and nodded. "Disciples and elders, let''s head back and see what has happened to Shen Qiu."


    No one cared about thepetition anymore. All of the disciples were worried about Shen Qiu. Even though thetter wasn''t famous, he was still a Kunlun Sect disciple. They didn''t want anyone to look down upon their sect just because of one incident. Everyone instantly agreed.


    But unfortunately, the burden of carrying the unconscious person was ced on Tyler''s shoulders again. He nkly looked at Shen Qiu and sighed. What choice did he have other than carrying this person with him? In any case, he had a hope that perhaps he could make the male lead jealous by doing such a thing.


    Sure enough. Just as Tyler princess carried his junior martial brother, he suddenly felt someone''s chilling gaze on his back. He couldn''t help but nce back only to see Feng Chao''s darkened expression while he was looking at him. But just as Tyler turned back, the male lead seemed stunned and swiftly averted his eyes, pretending that he was calm.


    Tyler''s lips curled up to form a satisfying arc. The male lead was jealous. So he was fine with carrying anyone like this. In a good mood, he put down Shen Qiu''s body on his flying weapon and mounted it himself. After a while, everyone started flying back to the Kunlun Sect at the fastest speed possible.


    But there was one person who didn''t like the current situation. It was Shen Qiu. Even though he seemed unconscious, he still seemed to be aware of everything around him. He felt someone picking his body up, and he secretly made a hand seal when no one was looking, and nced around with his third eye only to see Feng Chao''s darkened expressions that stared at his unconscious body.


    It even seemed like his master wanted to kill him! Shen Qiu couldn''t help but shiver at that and gritted his teeth before secretly ring at Tyler.


    He didn''t want his master and senior to develop feelings!

 Chapter 153: Stupid Rumors About Tyler!

    Chapter 153: Stupid Rumors About Tyler!


    Many days passed, yet Shen Qiu kept lying on the bed lifelessly. Tyler went to his ce almost every day, but the man was still unconscious. It felt as if thetter had swallowed some herbs to fall asleep so profoundly.


    But in the eyes of other disciples, Chang Hong''s behavior seemed as if this eldest disciple of Feng Chao was too worried about his junior almost to the point of taking care of the person-day and night.


    Slowly, a rumor started to spread in the sect. One of the two disciples first whispered to each other that they had seen Tyler wander outside Shen Qiu''s house in the middle of the night! There must be something going on between the two of them! Otherwise, why would Chang Hong be so worried to the point of heading over to his junior''s house at night?


    Although Tyler did go in the middle of the night, the reason waspletely different from what people around him anticipated. That day, Feng Chao had been holding on to him for the entire day and didn''t let him go untilte at night. The male lead forced Tyler to practice all sorts of skills before he was finally satisfied.


    Aftering out, Tyler couldn''t help but curse his senior in his heart. Where was the deep love between them? This male lead hadn''t fallen for him but instead nned to make Chang Hong his venting sack!


    Tyler had red ruthlessly at the male lead beforeing out, and he finally remembered that he hadn''t checked up on his junior brother. And after finally sneaking inside Shen Qiu''s house, Tyler transferred some internal force inside the man''s body to make that person heal faster.


    This was what he had been doing to treat Shen Qiu as fast as possible. These days, he had finally realized that something might be wrong with this junior of his. Firstly, Shen Qiu''s martial art skills were good, but still, he pretended that he wascking and practiced alchemy. And after realizing this, Tyler thought that Shen Qiu was perhaps hiding more things from everyone.


    And what was even more irritating was that this person coveted his lover, which frustrated him greatly. So why not make this person a viin? In any case, there was a spy hidden inside Kunlun Sect. And if Shen Qiu were that person, it would be even better to throw that man in the secret realm for fifty years.


    So Tyler finally decided to force Shen Qiu into bing a viin. But no matter how much he tried to heal that man, his junior just wouldn''t wake up!


    In the meanwhile, another troubling thing happened. While he was traveling down the peak to the main pavilion of the sect to see Kong Bao, he heard many disciples whispering some rumors. And he finally realized why Feng Chao had been behaving so weirdly these days.


    Was it because of these rumors that his master was bing more and more ruthless with him and kept him untilte in the evening?! If it weren''t for the sect''s rules, that man would keep Tyler for the entire night!


    And the rumors became so bad when they reached Tyler that he didn''t know whether he shouldugh or cry. Everyone had officially considered Shen Qiu his lover, and they thought that he was getting anxious for his junior martial brother so much so that he would even walk to Shen Qiu''s house in the middle of the night! Everyone knew that Tyler''s and his junior martial brother''s homes were far away.


    So they immediately thought of a sorrowful love story where Elder Feng Chao''s eldest disciple would walk for a long time even after his exhausting training. Then Chang Hong would end up staring at his junior''s profile with tears in his eyes for a long time!


    Some disciples even dared to create erotic tales out of it!


    Tyler had the urge to vomit blood hearing this, and he instantly thought, what would happen if Feng Chao listened to these things? He couldn''t help but shiver at that.


    And thus, he instantly changed his direction and went to Feng Peak. After reaching his master''s ce, he knocked on the door anxiously before realizing what he was doing.


    Damn, he acted hastily because of those rumors. Now, after knocking, what should he say?! Should he tell his lover that he had nothing to do with Shen Qiu? Clearly, Feng Chao might have heard those weird rumors about him and his junior. And if Tyler were to bring this topic before his master, wouldn''t that be indirectly admitting that Tyler knew about those rumors?!


    And what was the use of saying something like that anyway? Tyler''s role in this world was that of a disciple, and his lover was his master. If Tyler said this, wouldn''t it mean that he had admitted to the fact that he wasn''t the original Chang Hong?!


    Right now, the male lead''s memories and emotions, both were locked. He didn''t know how this person would act. What if Feng Chao acted against him? That was why Tyler just wanted to stay vignt.


    Just as he was thinking about this, the door swung open, revealing a cold-looking Master Feng.


    "M-Master" Tyler opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Feng Chao seemed to anticipate his arrival. Suddenly, a smile formed on his lips, and he said, "Come in."


    Tyler hesitated before entering the house, closing the door behind him. After thinking for a while, he finally opened his mouth. "Master, those rumors."


    "Do you really want to talk about that? Aren''t those rumors partially true?"


    Tyler choked on his words. It was true. He was indeed going to Shen Qiu''s house in the middle of the night every day. "But, it''s not true."


    "Oh?" Feng Chao raised his brows and walked in front of Tyler, stopping just a little distance away. He patted his eldest disciple''s cheeks and said, "If it were true, you wouldn''t be alive right now."


    Tyler didn''t know why, but he felt a sudden threat from those words. His senior was sweet and naughty. But why did it feel like after losing his memories, this person was bing more and more dangerous?

 Chapter 154: Qi Deviation!

    Chapter 154: Qi Deviation!


    The situation was the same even after a month. That rumor between Shen Qiu and Chang Hong became worse and worse, and some even said that Master Feng''s mood had turned darker these days. Then someone elsemented secretly, "Is it because Master Feng is jealous?"


    Then suddenly, lightning struck in every disciple''s mind, and everything suddenly made sense. It turned out that this was a rtionship triangle! The master liked his eldest disciple, while Chang Hong loved his junior martial brother.


    Wasn''t this the worst-case scenario? They had seen how haggard the eldest disciple looked aftering out of his master''s pavilion, and they couldn''t help but feel a trace of sympathy for him.


    And a monthter, the rumor turned to something like the master was taking revenge and forcing his disciple, trying to sow discord between the two lovers.


    When Tyler heard this, he didn''t know what to say, and he nced at his master secretly, who was also looking at him in amusement.


    "Say eldest disciple, do I like you?" The shameless master finally opened his mouth. At this time, both of them had practiced and were resting for a while, drinking tea.


    Tyler choked and put down the tea as a fit of cough followed. This guy had suddenly be so shameless that he couldn''t handle it anymore. Many times his expressions had even contorted, and he had nearly blurted out: "You amnesiac senior, you should just leave me alone!"


    But Thankfully, Tyler still knew how to hold in his impulse, and he red at the male lead before picking up the tea again. But thetter found this expression amusing and continued to tease his disciple. "Your expressions say that you don''t like Shen Qiu at all. Say Chang Hong, do you have anyone else in your heart?"


    Tyler mmed the half-filled tea on the table and dashed out of the pavilion. He didn''t want to be in the same ce as the male lead, or else he wouldn''t be able to hold in his impulse to beat the sh*t out of this guy!


    He knew his lover was doing this deliberately! But what else could he do? This was his senior: the person he had married twice already in the previous lifetimes. How could he dare to hit that guy?


    Thinking of this, Tyler''s footsteps paused as he pondered about the arc that was going to follow.


    The female lead would make an appearance in a week, and things would change after that. And he would surely end up bing a viin because his junior martial brother hadn''t woken up yet. Tyler rubbed his forehead in distress. Would he still have to follow the path of the original viin and see his lover falling for someone else?


    Even if it would be an act, he still didn''t want to see it at all! It was better to just kill himself and go to the next world to see his senior.


    He walked through the Feng Peak before standing on a bridge, staring at the river beneath filled with lotus flowers. The clear stream should have given him the feeling of tranquility, but he became more and more distressed. He imagined what it would be like after the female lead appeared and couldn''t help but feel burning jealousy in his heart.


    He even wanted to just destroy this entire world! This kind of feeling was even more devastating than the time when his lover had left him alone for a hundred years. At least, he knew at that time that the male lead had loved him wholeheartedly. But he really couldn''t see his man falling for someone else.


    After all, the male lead didn''t have any past memories and had forgotten even his emotions. So the possibility that his senior could fall for the female lead was high if that man continued to follow the script like that.


    Tyler suddenly felt like he missed the male lead from the past who would appear out of nowhere and destroy the arc from the very beginning.


    Maybe he should really destroy this world and kill himself. What was the point of living if his lover wasn''t with him?


    And just like that, Tyler''s thinking slowly distorted to the point that the power inside his body created a cyclone within his meridians. The rise of negative emotions gave birth to something unexpected within Tyler''s body: Qi Deviation. He didn''t even realize what was happening before he forgot everything around him. His entire body burned, and blood threatened to vomit out of his mouth.


    Previously, even though Tyler''s emotions had be unstable, nothing happened to the system because those worlds were normal. But now, when he was a cultivator, the situation had be worse. Even the slightest mistake could cause him to die forever, and even the higher-ups hadn''t expected something like that.


    His unstable emotions caused fluctuations in the system, and the higher-ups noticed it quickly, getting dumbfounded. The senior higher-up quickly scanned through Tyler''s status and gasped.


    Why?!


    Why was this guy having a Qi Deviation at the critical moment?! The female lead was just about to make her appearance! Everything was going ording to their n, and the arcs were followed fruitfully. The higher-ups shed tears of joy seeing Tyler and the male lead acting seriously for once.


    But why was Tyler having Qi Deviation?! His power at the present moment was so high that he might even end up destroying the entire system because of this small urrence. Then not only Tyler, but even the male lead, would be in danger!


    The higher-up''s face went pale at that, and he quickly sent an urgent text to the male lead. Thetter was the only person who could save the situation right now! It didn''t matter if they failed to follow the arc! The higher-ups would bite their tongue and hire a hundred more people to do overtime!


    Right now, the future of their nation was in danger, and he had to do something about it!


    [Dear User @#&()vdj,


    We have an urgent request for you. Please find Tyler and solve his Qi Deviation problem as soon as possible. It doesn''t matter if you deviate from the original storyline in this world because stabilizing your lives is the most important for us.


    To fulfill all Tyler''s wishes, and if that guy wants you to do him, just fulfill his desires! Do him as many times as he wants!


    Just solve this problem!]

 Chapter 155: I Need You!

    Chapter 155: I Need You!


    When Feng Chao received a notification from the system, he was already rushing to the bridge. He had sensed that there was something wrong with Tyler''s breath just now, and after a while, that feeling became apparent. It wasn''t until he sensed a flood of energy circling at a distance that he realized that Tyler''s life might be in danger.


    Being a cultivator, a human''s senses would be increased depending on how much one has leveled up. Since Master Feng was already one step away from ascension, he could sense anything even from a distance.


    So by the time he opened the system, he was already standing before Tyler, watching that guy''s dark expressions as turbulent energy circled his eldest disciple. Thetter''s expressions were so distorted that the male lead was stunned.


    Did he tease Tyler so much that this guy went in Qi Deviation?


    Feng Chao couldn''t tell what was going on, but coaxing Tyler was the most important thing right now. And when he nced at the systems'' message, he suddenly realized something.


    There were many things the system hadn''t told him, but he could still deduce from the message, especially the words ''do him'' in the end.


    Were he and Tyler lovers in the previous worlds? Was that why he was interested in this man from the beginning? The male lead didn''t wait for another second before rushing toward his eldest disciple and bringing that guy in his arms.


    Tyler, who was still immersed in his dark emotions, suddenly felt someone''s arms around him. He was stunned and felt his body had gone weak all of a sudden. His mind was muddled at this moment, and he even forgot his identity.


    He was thinking about how he couldn''t let his senior fall for someone else the entire time. Just thought was enough to send his mind into another wave of madness.


    But for some reason, Tyler could tell that the person holding him was his senior. The way his lover had held him was way too familiar to him. The male lead would always pull him in his arms and coax Tyler by caressing thetter''s spine every now and then. And at present, Feng Chao''s actions were simr.


    "Se-Senior" Tyler''s mouth suddenly opened. For the first time in many years, he finally spoke these words in front of his lover. Unfortunately, the male lead had forgotten all about him, and Even Tyler didn''t remember he was in a cultivation world anymore. "Senior, don''t fall for someone else." And after saying that, his hand went and clutched Feng Chao''s clothes tightly, refusing to let go.


    The male lead was stunned after hearing those words. For some reason, he could vaguely tell that these words were not meant for Feng Chao but the real him. And when Tyler said ''senior'' from his mouth, the male lead frowned. Why did it feel like such a scene was familiar? Did Tyler call him a ''senior'' many times in the past?


    But when the male lead thought more about those words, he finally realized what had happened. It turned out that Tyler didn''t want Feng Chao to fall for the female lead. Was that why the former was so desperate to rece himself with Shen Qiu?


    After connecting the dots, Feng Chao finally understood why Tyler behaved the way he did, and his arms tightened around his eldest disciple. "I won''t."


    In any case, the system had said already that they didn''t need to follow the original arcs. So it didn''t matter if they wouldn''t approach the female lead in this world at all!


    Later, Feng Chao carried a muddled Tyler in his arms inside his house, cing tha man on the bed. After covering the man with the quilt, the male lead was just about to fetch water when his sleeves were grabbed by someone.


    He nced back only to see Tyler''s frowning expression and eyes closed, but his lips parted and said, "Do-Don''t go."


    Feng Chao''s expressions softened. He took hold of Tyler''s hands and replied, "I''m just going to bring water."


    "You b*stard!" Tyler suddenly got angry and even forgot what he was saying. "I need you, not water!"


    The male lead was stunned after seeing this, and a smile formed on his lips. Maybe this Qi Deviation wasn''t as bad as it seemed. So he could only sigh and lie down beside Tyler, holding thetter in his arms. Only then did Tyler calm down and rxed his body.


    Meanwhile, the male lead continued to pour inside some internal energy to relieve the Qi Deviation in his eldest disciple''s body.


    After a few days, Tyler and the male lead had already abandoned the storyline. Yes, even Tyler didn''t want to follow the storyline anymore after seeing how he had deviated from the original path so much that the storyline and what was happening couldn''t be found simr.


    To be honest, Tyler wasn''t sane for the first two days of Qi Deviation. But after his mind cleared, he first felt someone channeling warm energy in his meridians. He quickly opened his eyes to see a chest with blue robes before his eyes and suddenly had a bad premonition in his head.


    "You''re finally awake." Someone''s hoarse voice sounded.


    Stunned, Tyler tilted his head only to see his lover''s close-up face. His eyes widened as he immediately backed up, only to feel a wave of pain spreading throughout his body. His brows furrowed as he pursed his lips.


    What was happening? Thest thing he remembered was standing before the bridge and thinking about the storyline. And today was the day he woke up after that. Did he get unconscious suddenly?


    If that was the case, who would exin why the male lead held him in his arms?! This development was too strange!


    Seeing the confused Tyler, the male lead smiled in amusement and quickly said, "Tyler, don''t be like that. The system already said that we don''t have to follow the arcs anymore in this world."


    Tyler, whose name was suddenly called, was so surprised that his eyes seemed like they would pop out of his sockets.


    Did this Master Feng just call him Tyler?!

 Chapter 156: Its Not A Dream!

    Chapter 156: It''s Not A Dream!


    Tyler was dumbfounded after seeing that, but he couldn''t directly ask the male lead about it. Maybe this was his dream where he imagined his senior using the name ''Tyler'' after a long time. He silently pinched himself in his thighs, hiding his actions from the male lead, but thetter had keen eyes and instantly understood what this guy was doing.


    Feng Chao let out another chuckle and said, "It''s not a dream. I really called you Tyler."


    Tyler''s eyes widened at that, and he instantly struggled to get up, but his senior''s arms around him tightened. Before he could even react further, the male lead moved closer and kissed him.


    At this time, Tyler was so surprised that he didn''t know what to think. The system had sent him a message too, but he was so engrossed in observing Feng Chao sleeping before him that he didn''t even think about opening the system interface. So right now, he wasn''t aware of the fact that he had been through Qi Deviation, and his mind was also muddled.


    What was even worse was that if given stimtion, he could go back to the previous stage. His spiritual and mental condition in this cultivation world was unstable. So even if Tyler seemed alright, they still couldn''t follow the storyline. If they did, the possibility of another Qi Deviation would be closer.


    So now, when the male lead kissed him, sucking on his bottom lips while inserting his tongue inside, Tyler could only nkly lie on the bed and stare at Feng Chao''s closed-up face.


    His heart thudded inside his chest as if someone was ying drums. Why? Why was the male lead kissing him like this? Hadn''t he forgotten everything from his past?


    Then why was this happening?


    He suddenly felt a hand pressing against his head, pulling him closer to his senior. Another hand traced his spine, making him shiver.


    After a long time of kissing and sucking lips, the male lead let the guy go. They both seemed like they were out of oxygen as their breathing went faster.


    Finally, Tyler mustered up the courage and opened his mouth after calming himself down. "Why?"


    Feng Chao smiled and said, "Open your system."


    Tyler raised his brows and did as his lover told him. As soon as he read thetest message, he understood what had happened and silently closed it with a guilty expression on his face. He lowered his head and didn''t say anything.


    "Now tell me, what was I like in the previous worlds?" The male lead asked bluntly, only to see the person in his arms ring at him.


    "What about thepetition?" Tyler remembered that the male lead was supposed to go to thepetition and take in the female lead. And this was supposed to happen in recent days. Since Tyler wasn''t aware of his surroundings, he didn''t know how many days had passed. But when he saw Feng Chao''s expressions changing, he instantly understood. His lover had forgotten to head over to the arena of thepetition.


    "Nevermind. We aren''t supposed to follow the storyline anyway."


    "I didn''t even go outside this room." The male lead scratched his head awkwardly. At first, he had followed everything that the system said to him. He made sure Tyler was feelingfortable in this room during the Qi Deviation stage. But he didn''t know when and how his heart started melting in the process, and a warmth spread across his chest while taking care of Tyler all this time. For some reason, he even felt like this feeling was way too familiar to him.


    So after getting a taste of that amazing feeling, how could he go out?


    While the male lead was engrossed in his thoughts, Tyler was worried about another aspect. In the sect, they already had a rumor going on about the triangle between Shen Qiu, him, and his master. And now, when both Chang Hong and his master were shut inside his room, he knew perfectly well that the rumors had probably turned worse.


    So if Shen Qiu was the spy who was secretly in love with his master, would he go out of character and n things that weren''t there in the original story after listening to such rumors?


    Before Tyler could ponder more about this, he heard the male lead saying, "Did you see what the system tasked me to do?"


    Tyler frowned and nced at his senior''s face, who had a trace of amusement in his eyes. Suddenly, Tyler had a bad feeling about this conservation. So he didn''t reply and lowered his head, pretending to be asleep.


    "No need to pretend now." The male lead chuckled. "The system clearly said to fulfill your desires and ''do you'' all day and night. Technically, I should have done that previously, but I hesitated because, for me, we were practically strangers. But my intuition said that you wouldn''t mind, and I had a feeling that we probably had done this many times. So"


    Tyler''s eyes widened at this as he looked at his lover in disbelief. Did they do something when he wasn''t even conscious?! A trace of a blush crept up his cheeks at that. Even after all those years of rtionship, he was still blushing like a newly wedded bride.


    Seeing that, Feng Chao chuckled. "Don''t worry. I didn''t go to thest stage. I just had to find a way to calm you down."


    Tyler red at his senior at that and averted his eyes. He really didn''t want to know what they did in the Qi Deviation stage, but he didn''t know that the male lead''s shamelessness had reached its peak in this world. Thetter continued. "I still remembered the time when you pulled me to a kiss filled with passion and love. Who wouldn''t be moved by that? Then you climbed on the top of me, removed my clothes, sucked my-"


    Tyler didn''t want to hear those details and simply kissed the male lead to shut the guy up. His ears were already red to the point of dripping blood, but in his heart, he was already feeling satisfied. For now, he didn''t want to care about what kind of pit the system had dug for him by saying they didn''t have to follow the arcs. But he didn''t care. For now, he just wanted to live with his senior for thousands of years in this cultivation world.

 Chapter 157: The Male Lead Is Domineering!

    Chapter 157: The Male Lead Is Domineering!


    When they were busy with each other, forgetting the world, outside of the Feng Peak, new rumors created havoc. Since they didn''t evene out when thepetition of new candidates was held on the Meru mountain, everyone went and took in many disciples. But the interesting thing was that the female lead, who should have been the youngest disciple of Feng Chao, was taken in by Kong Bao, the sect master of Kunlun Sect.


    So even if the arcs and the storyline had been changed a little, the female lead still managed to appear in the sect, and she even actively participated in the rumors.


    She heard this: First, Chang Hong fell in love with Shen Qiu and even taught him fighting skills diligently before the contest between the disciples of all the sects in the core formation stage. But thetter didn''t have his senior martial brother in his eyes. Instead, he only saw his master and would secretly stalk Feng Chao.


    The tragedy was that when Shen Qiu became unconscious, his senior martial brother was the person who would appear before him in the dead of night and take care of Shen Qiu.


    But the worst thing was that Feng Chao had someone else in his mind, and that was his eldest disciple. He would purposefully keep Chang Hong in his pavilion, making the poor guy practice hard unnecessarily.


    And at one point, the eldest disciple''s emotions became so unstable that he faced Qi Deviation. As soon as his master noticed this, he dragged his disciple and shut the room''s doors. Now disciples of the Kunlun Sect had a wild imagination, and they even created erotic stories about how Master Feng was taking care of his disciple inside the room.


    They even made a bet that Chang Hong would probably fall in love with his master in no time. While others spent money saying that the eldest disciple''s love wasn''t cheap, and he would only have Shen Qiu in his mind. And thus, by the time the female lead appeared in the sect and heard these rumors, the disciples were already divided into two sides. One side was shipping Feng Chao and Chang Hong, while another was going crazy for Shen Qiu and his senior martial brother.


    So the female lead identally got acquainted with the first side and started shipping Feng Chao


    Of course, this had nothing to do with Tyler and his senior. They had just finished another round of kissing when Feng Chao got off the bed and said, "Okay, jokes aside, what should we do now?"


    Tyler frowned and thought for a while. "The female lead must have been chosen by someone else, and she might not be here anymore. And the viin" His brows furrowed. "Let''s just leave it at that."


    "Or we both should go inside and get ''stuck'' for fifty years. What do you say?" Feng Chao said.


    Tyler finally raised his head and nced at the male lead in confusion. Why should they even go inside the secret realm anymore when they weren''t supposed to follow the arcs? Wouldn''t that increase the chances of encountering problems?


    The male lead saw the frown on Tyler''s forehead and reached out his hand to trace the eyebrows. "Don''t furrow your brows like this. You''ll age faster."


    "This is a cultivation world. So I can''t age." Tyler looked at his senior as if he had be insane, but he still didn''t swat his lover''s hand away.


    "What I mean is that if we follow the arcs closely, we might not face any problems in the future. From what I have deducted after reading through previous messages from my systems is that I hadn''t lost my memories earlier, and I hade here to help you, but" Feng Chao sighed. "Because of some of our mistakes, this happened. So wouldn''t it be better if we can take precautions beforehand?"


    "Then why do you want to apany me? You''re the male lead." If this guy were to follow him inside the secret realm, things might get even worse. Who knows? Maybe Feng Chao might end up bing the fated viin. Tyler couldn''t help but sigh in his heart at that. Things had just beplicated.


    "And risk forcing you back to the Qi Deviation stage?" His senior shook his head and smiled, cocking his head in a familiar way. "Listen, Tyler. You cannot get rid of me in this world. So you better roll up your sleeves to follow mymand because I''m your master this time."


    Tyler was stunned after seeing the male lead''s domineering behavior, and for a moment, he didn''t know what to think. This guy used to act stupid and mischievous most of the time, making him feel that the male lead wasn''t reliable in making any decisions. But now, when he saw this side of his lover, he was stunned. Perhaps even after spending a hundred years with this guy, he still wasn''t able to see through Feng Chao''s real face.


    This thought made him a little frustrated. He still didn''t know his lover''s real name, and he didn''t know where they hade from.


    After settling everything, the male lead finally decided to get out of the room. Both of them had been in here for two days already. And if they were to stay for a few more days, others might think that the master and eldest disciple had started dual cultivation inside closed doors.


    But as soon as they came out, they were met with a ring face of a familiar disciple who was supposed to be unconscious.


    "Junior martial brother!" Tyler was surprised to see this, but he recovered his cold face and frowned. He knew that this person could be a spy, but now that Shen Qiu directly woke up and even red at his face, his deductions were confirmed.


    Shen Qiu was about to say something when he saw his master''s cold face and lowered his head. "Master." And he bowed respectfully.


    Feng Chao nodded and walked away while dragging Tyler with him. He was even bluntly holding onto thetter''s wrist in Shen Qiu''s full view.


    The junior disciple''s eyes red at his senior martial brother''s wrist and averted his eyes, walking away to his own house without saying. But while going back, he seemed to be thinking about something and finally nodded his head. "I''ll get my master back sooner orter!"

 Chapter 158: Dual Cultivation!

    Chapter 158: Dual Cultivation!


    Cheng Xiu, the female lead, had just stepped inside her master''s pavilion when she found three unfamiliar faces. There was a stage inside the pavilion where her master, Kong Bao, stood with a stern look, ncing at everyone coldly.


    It had been one day ever since she came in the Kunlun Sect, and she already knew where she was supposed to sit.


    Below the stage, the front row was meant for the senior disciples, and behind them, others would stand depending on the level they were. And currently, Cheng Xiu was supposed to stand way behind everyone.


    But she could still see everyone''s faces clearly, and she was surprised to see three new people. A person draped in blue robes stood on the stage, leaning against the pir with his arms crossed over his chest. The other two people were in the first and second rows, respectively, standing in the assembly.


    Every morning, disciples would assemble here for morning meditation and studies for two hours before they would head over to their own masters'' peaks. Technically, it waspulsory to attend this assembly every morning to grow spiritual energy inside the body. But these three people weren''t there yesterday.


    The female lead frowned and suddenly thought of the rumor, and realized that these three people were probably Elder Feng, Chang Hong, and Shen Qiu. But before she could confirm her suspicion, her master opened his mouth.


    "Dear disciples who joined us yesterday, you might have heard of my junior martial brother Feng, his eldest disciple Chang, and his second disciple Shen Qiu. They had an ident yesterday, and that''s why you couldn''t meet them. But now that they''re here, I''ll introduce them one after another."


    And then, her master continued with the introduction, but the female lead wasn''t focused on that. Her eyes stuck to Feng Chao and Chang Hong, secretly giggling in her heart.


    She was thankful that she joined the right fandom! The couple she shipped was so handsome!


    Ah, she was grateful to meet her elder martial brothers and sisters who told her all the recent rumors about them!


    On the other side, both Tyler and his senior standing on the stage didn''t know that the female lead was also here. They just stood and daydreamed about their days inside Chang Hong''s house the entire time the sect master uttered introductory words.


    Just after that, Kong Bao made another announcement that attracted Tyler''s attention.


    "After two years, the secret realm will open once again." The sect master paused and said, "But there''s a restriction. Disciples and elders above the core formation stage can only enter the ce. So dear disciples, if you want to get spiritual herbs and weapons hidden in the depths of the secret realm, get ready and raise your level!" He paused and tilted his head, feeling as if he forgot about something, but he couldn''t remember what.


    Feng Chao sighed. He just wanted to get over with this to spend more time with Tyler, but it seemed that this sect master wanted to say many things today! So he couldn''t help himself and opened his mouth. "This secret realm is unique. It''ll only open for one month and close again for another fifty years. If you guys cane out safely, you''ll be fine. But if not, you''ll be locked inside for a long time.


    "When I think about it, I don''t think it''s anything bad to get stuck inside the realm. After all, that ce is rich with spiritual energy. But there''s also danger lurking in every nook and corner." Elder Feng nced at the sea of disciples before him, and then his eyes stopped at his eldest disciple. A smile formed on his lips. "So make sure to get stronger in a short amount of time."


    Tyler''s ears turned red when he heard the words ''get stronger'' from his lover''s mouth. And there was a good reason why he blushed like that.


    This was the third day after the Qi Deviation. So as soon as Tyler and Elder Feng met Kong Bao, Shen Qiu, and other senior disciples, they realized that the air around those two people had changed. Tyler and his lover were acting intimately, and the male lead even had his arms around the former''s waist!


    Everyone nced at the two of them strangely. Even Tyler started to feel ufortable from their collective gazes.


    Zhao Jiayi was especially smirking when he saw how his master held his senior martial brother in public.


    At that moment, Feng Chao told the people assembled there about Tyler''s condition and how he wanted his eldest disciple to be a dual cultivation partner for the sake of everyone''s safety.


    Tyler still remembered seeing the color draining from Shen Qiu''s face. Thetter tried to make excuses and go against this decision, but since Master Feng was stubbornly insisting on this, no one dared to say another word. And even Shen Qiu silenced his mouth.


    And when everyone gave their consent, Tyler could only re at the male lead and say ''shameless'' in his heart a thousand times. But things didn''t stop there. The male lead insisted on arranging for the dual cultivation ceremony right there in an hour!


    Since Kong Bao knew how stubborn his junior martial brother was, he didn''t say anything and ordered the servants to arrange for the ceremony.


    And overnight, both Feng Chao and Chang Hong became dual cultivation partners.


    What''s more? The male lead burst into Tyler''s house with luggage and jumped on thetter''s bed freely. So Tyler didn''t have a choice but to kick the male lead out for the night because that man didn''t ask him before forcing him into bing a dual cultivation partner.


    He was notining, but he hated the fact that his lover wasn''t listening to him and even rebelling in such a shy manner. So the entire night, the poor male lead was punished for staying outside Chang Hong''s house.


    But as soon as it was dawn, Feng Chao rushed inside and dered that he would help Tyler be stronger than everyone.


    At first, thetter was skeptical, but he suddenly realized what the male lead meant, and his entire face turned red. This shameless man was flirting with him indirectly!


    Feng Chao didn''t really want to focus on bing stronger, but on the activity of dual cultivation behind closed doors! He even said that both would go to closed-door cultivation and do it day and night to increase their power.


    It had taken Tyler a long time to calm down after that. Now that the male lead shamelessly brought this topic again in front of all the assembled disciples, both new and old, Tyler couldn''t help but blush furiously, averting his eyes.

 Chapter 159: Somethings Wrong With Shen Qiu!

    Chapter 159: Something''s Wrong With Shen Qiu!


    Shen Qiu saw this exchange, and his face darkened. He lowered his head to hide the emotion in his eyes, determining to himself that he would get his master back! And the only thing that would help him was killing Chang Hong!


    That sh*tty senior of his! He wanted to curse that guy! If not for him, Shen Qiu would have gottenid with his master already!


    An idea suddenly shed in his mind.


    What if he would force his senior martial brother to get stranded inside the secret realm? With fifty years at hand, Shen Qiu would seduce his master and force him to break the dual cultivation partnership with his senior martial brother!


    While this junior martial brother was scheming in his heart, both Zhao Jiayi and Hou Huiqing, who was also standing beside Shen Qiu, couldn''t help but shake their heads.


    They had seen how their master would nce at Chang Hong, and they were sure that Master Feng was actually flirting with their senior brother. They couldn''t help but facepalm themselves.


    How did they not realize that their simply-looking cold master actually had a mischievous bone in his body?!


    Soon after the announcements and meditation session was done, the disciples were dispersed, and before Tyler could turn around, the male lead grabbed his wrist and said to the sect master, "I''ll be in a closed-door cultivation with Chang Hong."


    His voice wasn''t low, and not many people knew that they were already dual cultivators. It was basically close to getting married. Even though many people had walked away, a few of the disciples were still here, including the female lead, Cheng Xiu.


    When she heard this, she gasped in surprise and covered her mouth with her palms.


    What did she just hear?! Closed-door cultivation with the eldest disciple?!


    Then didn''t it mean that Elder Feng and his first disciple were already dual cultivation partners? This news was bombastic! She wanted to rush and tell everyone about this, but she also didn''t desire to go away and lose the chance of eavesdropping on these people.


    Finally, her desire to eavesdrop won and she hid behind the pir, craning her neck to hear clearly.


    "Why? You just came out." The sect master was displeased. He didn''t want his junior martial brother to shut himself in again for another two years. Who would help him handle the sect matters?


    Feng Chao knew what this man was thinking. So he calmly exined. "Chang Hong''s condition is still not stable. But if we want him to enter the secret realm, it is necessary to get rid of the Qi Deviation once and for all. So if I help him for another two years, it''d stabilize his mental and spiritual condition, and no one would be able to defeat him!"


    After hearing his words, everyone had only one thought: this master was getting more and more shameless. He even used Qi Deviation as an excuse to perform dual cultivation activities!


    Cheng Xiu, who was hiding behind the pir, couldn''t help but giggle at this. Ah, this Elder Feng was so naughty. Chang Hong was fortunate to have such a master!


    Kong Bao nodded and asked, "Onest thing. Do you want to announce that you and your eldest disciple are dual cultivation partners?"


    The female lead covered her mouth and suppressed her desire to squeal in happiness. Her deduction was absolutely on the spot! They were partners, after all!


    "Of course!"


    "Absolutely not."


    Both Elder Feng and Chang Hong said at the same time, and after that, they exchanged nces. Thetter quickly averted his eyes and lowered his head.


    The sect master looked at them awkwardly and said, "Okay, I''ll announce, but after you, both are gone for the closed-door cultivation, okay?"


    Tyler nced at his lover and didn''t say anything. The reason why he didn''t want to announce such a thing now was that he didn''t need unnecessary trouble. They were already partners. What was the point of dering his private life to the world?


    He was happy with himself and his lover in their little bubble.


    Meanwhile, the female lead was giddy with happiness. She just got to hear so much sweet stuff! She would tell these things to her seniors!


    Just as she was thinking about this, her nce darted toward the person who was standing at the corner of the pavilion with a darkened face, ring at Chang Hong furiously. If a gaze could kill, Tyler would''ve already died a million times!


    Cheng Xiu suddenly felt like there was something wrong with this person. Although Shen Qiu Seemed timid most of the time, he had a hiddenyer of darkness that made everyone shiver if it ever surfaced on his expressions.


    And right now, that darkness seemed to leak out, making his face especially scary. Even the female lead shivered and decided to walk out of this pavilion.


    She walked away, and after a while, everyone dispersed from the pavilion. While going back, the male lead and Tyler exchanged nces and fastened their paces.


    They had noticed Shen Qiu''s unnatural expression, and they just realized something.


    When they finally reached Chang Hong''s resident, the male lead closed and door and used a hand seal to create a personal boundary around them so no one could eavesdrop.


    Then he turned to Tyler and said, "Shen Qiu is a demonic cultivator, isn''t he?"


    Thetter nodded and frowned. "It suddenly makes sense why he would be the spy, but I still think there''s something fishy about everything. How did the original Chang Hong get stranded inside the secret realm? The system had kept its mouth shut about it."


    "I have a hunch." The male lead paused and nced at Tyler solemnly. "Maybe it was because of Shen Qiu."


    "In the original world, he should have been jealous of the female lead, who suddenly appeared out of nowhere and stole the male lead away. Then why would Chang Hong get stuck instead of her?" Feng Chao''s brows furrowed. "ording to our deduction, Shen Qiu should be the one who would have acted like he was unconscious, but he would order his demonic cultivator friends to carry on their mission and lock the female lead inside the realm. But why did it change to Chang Hong?"


    "Maybe because Shen Qiu knew that Chang Hong also loved the male lead, and he wanted to deal with his senior martial brother first and then handle the female lead. After all, Cheng Xiu wasn''t a threat to him currently." In the storyline, the male lead didn''t fall for the female so soon, especially not during the first few years.


    Master Feng nodded but frowned again. "Now that we have changed the course of events, what would happen?" He paused, but before Tyler could say anything, he opened his mouth. "I think Shen Qiu had never nned to use Chang Hong of being a demonic cultivator at first. But when the female lead and the male lead got closer and closer, he made a critical decision to use Chang Hong and made his senior martial brother his puppet."


    "So the original viin should be Shen Qiu, not Chang Hong." Tyler silently said, sympathizing with the original owner of this body. Just as he was busy thinking about this, he felt the male lead flicking on his forehead. He rubbed that area and tilted his head.


    "Don''t think about it anymore. Remember, if anything happens, I will take you away. We don''t have to follow the arcs anyway."


    Now Tyler really wanted to know what would happen after two years in the secret realm.

 Chapter 160: Scheming Shen Qiu

    Chapter 160: Scheming Shen Qiu


    Just like that, both Tyler and Feng Chao went into the closed-door cultivation, and the sect master announced to the world how his junior martial brother and Chang Hong became the dual cultivation partners.


    After listening to this news, more than half of the disciples across the Kunlun Sect were shocked. The people shipping Shen Qiu and his master were upset, and they couldn''t help but feel devastated at that. Not only their hearts were smashed into pieces, they even lost their bets to those who shipped Chang Hong and Feng Chao.


    But of course, both Tyler and his lover didn''t even think about those outside their little room. When the male lead shut the door of the house, he used a sacred talisman to separate them and the surroundings so that no one could disturb them.


    After that, they sat on the ground in the lotus position, closing their eyes. Of course, even though Tyler had obtained a lot of information from the original owner''s memories, he was still naive when it came to cultivation.


    So the male lead started guiding this person effortlessly.


    "Do breathing exercises first," Feng Chao said after ncing at the person beside him.


    Tyler frowned but didn''t say anything, following his lover''smand. To be honest, he had thought that his senior would end up jumping on him after entering the closed-door cultivation. Wasn''t that what it meant to practice dual cultivation?


    But here was Feng Chao, actually acting like a master and teaching Tyler how to meditate. Was there something wrong with this person''s brain circuits?


    Feng Chao could tell what was going on in Tyler''s head, and he suppressed his smile. "You know, we have two years now, and before we can dual cultivate, you should learn how to channel energy in your body. So close your eyes and feel it."


    Tyler did that, but he didn''t know what to feel anymore. He frowned and opened his eyes again after a while.


    The male lead rolled his eyes. He just knew this person would be able to do it at once. So he took pleasure in exining things. "Breathe energy from your surroundings into the pores of your body, and let your Dantian absorb it thoroughly. Go on."


    Just like that, both of them got busy doing meditation, and it was only after a week that Tyler opened his eyes. He suddenly felt like his body was full of energy. But before anything else, he performed several sets of hand seals to cleanse his body.


    Just as he was about to stand on his feet, he felt someone pulling him up and carrying him on the bed. Tyler was stunned and nced at the male lead. "What''re you doing?"


    "Now that we have finished learning how to take spiritual energy inside your body, it''s time to take whatever you''ve learned into practice." Feng Chao suddenly shed a grin. "We''ll finally do what we are here to do. And use the same meditation method to absorb energy when I tell you."


    Before Tyler could reply, the male lead lowered his head and kissed him.


    ***


    While they were busy dual cultivating inside the house, someone else was fuming in anger with eyes stuck at Chang Hong''s door. Shen Qiu had practically been spending all his time hiding behind the bushes near that house, staring at the door nkly for God knows how long.


    At first, no one noticed his weirdness. But after a while, Both Zhao Jiayi and Hou Huiqing saw their senior martial brother and dragged the man out to practice fighting skills.


    Shen Qiu had never been so angry in his life, but unfortunately, he couldn''t even vent on anyone. He could only swallow his anger and let his juniors drag him away. After all, he didn''t want everyone to see that he was hankering after his master.


    What he didn''t know was that not only his two junior martial brothers knew about his desire, they had also heard those rumors and were aware of what kind of feeling Shen Qiu had for their master. And that was why they wanted to cheer up their senior by dragging him to fight every single day.


    Finally, after a few months passed like that, Shen Qiu couldn''t take it anymore. So he made an excuse that he would head down the mountain to gain experience and escaped the clutches of his juniors.


    When he was finally free, his mind wandered again to the door that was still closed after so many months!


    What the heck was his master and senior martial brother doing inside the house for such a long time?! They weren''t dual cultivating all the time, were they?


    Even thinking about it made Shen Qiu so angry that he wanted to spit out blood.


    Just when he was thinking like that, he suddenly heard the noise of swords shing with each other. He frowned and looked over, only to find a familiar face.


    A person wearing yellow robes was fighting people draped in ck. Blood trickled down his neck, but he stubbornly held onto his weapon, not willing to let a single go for surprising. He was determined to kill that cultivator in ck!


    Wasn''t this Cao Li supposed to host thepetition of the core formation stage disciples across the dynasty?


    Shen Qiu hid in a tea shop, pretending to be a customer, while ncing at the fight from the corner of his eyes.


    The fight between two cultivators was going on in the open ground opposite the rows of shops on the left. So everyone was standing inside the shops, ncing at the fight with interest.


    "Why''re they fighting?" Someone finally asked among the viewers.


    Shen Qiu''s ears pricked at this. He was also curious about it.


    "Ah, how should I start?" The waiter scratched his head and said, "They were both fine ten minutes ago, but suddenly, they started fighting."


    Shen Qiu frowned. This exnation seemed to be iplete. Was this waiter deliberately hiding it from everyone? He turned to face the waiter and ced spirit stones on the table. This was a type of currency used in this world at present among both ordinary people and cultivators. Normal humans would use it as simple coins to trade things with the cultivators, while thetter would cultivate and create formation spells.


    So Shen Qiu knew thatmoners value spirit stones very much. He didn''t waste a minute before cing it before the waiter''s eyes.


    Thetter''s eyes widened, and he instantly grabbed the stones and grinned, whispering, "The man in ck is used of being a demonic cultivator, and the yellow-robed person believed the rumors easily. At first, they were talking peacefully, but after a while, it seemed as if the man in yellow confirmed his suspicion and started fighting."


    Shen Qiu raised his brows and nced at Cao Li as a crazy idea formed in his head.

 Chapter 161: Going To The Secret Realm

    Chapter 161: Going To The Secret Realm


    Shen Qiu nned to spread the rumor that Chang Hong was a hidden demonic cultivator spy intended to destroy the entire Kunlun Sect. And that sneaky guy had even seduced his master, and Shen Qiu wanted to act like a victim to gain Cao Li''s sympathy.


    Thinking like this, he nced at the open ground where two people were still fighting and looked at his tea again, taking another sip.


    He would just wait until that person would calm down to approach him. And finally, after two hours, both Shen Qiu and Cao Li became best buddies, sharing the same table.


    While Shen Qiu was busy fooling this naive cultivator draped in yellow robes, Tyler and his lover had just finished another round and were exhausted to the point of sleeping.


    Tyler was especially tired because he had been tossed around on the bed for the entire night. The worst thing was that, even though his body felt tired, he felt as if the level of spiritual energy had risen in his body to a higher level, making him feel satisfied to the extreme.


    Such a contradiction made him irritated. He red at the male lead, who chuckled seeing a red-faced Tyler lying on the bed, staring at him with anger in his eyes. "No use looking at me like that. You want to go above the Nascent stage, don''t you? Then just deal with it."


    Tyler''s gaze became sharper, and he turned around, away from the male lead''s face. Just when he thought he had sessfully ignored his senior, he felt someone''s fingers tracing down his spine, making him shiver.


    He got up and covered himself with a quilt, ring at Feng Chao again.


    This man was a beast! Under the guise of dual cultivation, this person dared to toss him all day and night until they take a little break. And after that, they would go for another round.


    It wasn''t like Tyler wasining. The pleasure of sexual intercourse, along with the feeling of absorbing spiritual energy when on the verge of releasing, made him see the heavens.


    But it had been so many months, and they had done it in so many positions that Tyler was starting to feel embarrassed.


    "You''re just misusing this opportunity, aren''t you?" He finally nced coldly at the male lead, whoughed again and stuffed his hands under the nket, teasing Tyler''s body all over again.


    But thetter simply swatted his hands away and red at his senior. "There should be a limit to everything!"


    "Are you having any pain down there?"


    Tyler''s eyes became colder as a trace of a blush crept up his cheeks.


    "Then why are youining?" Feng Chao''s hands touched a particr part of Tyler''s body, making thetter gasp. Hearing that, the male lead''s face darkened. "Maybe we should go for another round."


    Before Tyler could even re at the male lead, a certain master jumped on him once again.


    ***


    Dual cultivation would only be possible between Yin and Yang types of humans, and thankfully, Tyler''s current body had Ying energy flowing inside his body, making himpatible with Feng Chao so much so that by the time two years ended, he had already reached thest level of Nascent soul stage.


    But what he didn''t understand was that the male lead didn''t level up even an inch. On theirst day together, Tyler asked Feng Chao this question, and thetter looked at his baby as if he had just asked a stupid question.


    "If I''ll ascend to heaven, what will happen to you?"


    Tyler was stunned hearing that. So that sentence meant that perhaps the male lead was using a formation spell or something to stop himself from leveling up? He lowered his head as his ears turned red.


    The following day, they were already present at the assembly as the sect master guided everyone for the uing event: the secret realm.


    The disciples were very excited, especially Cheng Xiu, who was finally able to see the couple she was shipping with her senior martial brothers and sisters. She was delighted because two years ago, she had received a huge set of spirit stones that made her cross the foundation establishment-level threshold. She was already at the core formation stage and eligible for entering the secret realm.


    The ironic thing was that the female lead could never attend this event because she hadn''t reached the core formation level in the original storyline. But now that the butterfly effect had urred since Feng Chao didn''t even go to the examination center, things were meant to change a little.


    By this time, even Tyler and Feng Chao were stunned seeing Cheng Xiu joining their team excitedly. They hadn''t expected things to change to such a high degree!


    But what else could they do? They shrugged it off and went on their ways. This time, Master Feng and his eldest disciple traveled together, making Shen Qiu burn in jealousy.


    Thetter was already on the verge of losing it, but he could only grit his teeth and swallow his anger. He had nned it all anyway. So he just had to wait for his efforts to fructify.


    His n was simple. He just wanted to create such a bad image of Chang Hong in front of his master so that thetter would end up hating his eldest disciples from the depths of his heart! That was when he would rejoice and smile happily!


    Shen Qiu already knew that his master hated demonic cultivators. So if Chang Hong were to be one, how would his master react? Perhaps he would even end up killing his eldest disciple!


    He sent a final re at his senior martial brother and lowered his head to hide his emotions.


    But what he didn''t know was that the male lead was keenly observing the changes on Shen Qiu''s face. Thetter even seemed like he was on the verge of going insane.


    Suddenly, he felt an ominous premonition in his heart, and he tightened his wrist around Tyler''s hand.

 Chapter 162: Whyre They Following Us?

    Chapter 162: Why''re They Following Us?


    Soon, everyone assembled at the entrance of the secret realm. The reason why this realm was named ''secret'' was that the opening wouldn''t be fixed. Once it opened, it would stay at one ce for around one month before closing once again for almost fifty years. After that, it would open again at another location. At present, this secret realm was avable between Mount Hua Sect and Kunlun Sect around the forest area.


    The rumor about the opening of the secret realm started around two years ago, even though they didn''t confirm where the entrance would be. But around a month ago, when Tyler and his senior were still in the closed-door cultivation. So they didn''t know anything about this kind of rumor and just followed the sect master to that ce.


    But after they got to that ce, they saw a hoard of people standing there, and the crowd was so much that no one could see the entrance anymore.


    Tyler wasn''t curious. He just wanted to enter and find things that could help him rise to a higher level. If possible, he also wanted to see if that ce had his power or not that could help him regain his memories. Until now, the system hadn''t said anything about it, but it did tell him that if his powers were near, they would notify him instantly.


    So he just had to travel to such ces and find powerful things that might be his power.


    But this secret realm was also filled with dangerous aspects. There were threeyers in the realm, and after crossing eachyer, they would obtain some special thing to increase their spiritual level. It could be anything starting from an ancient formation spell to a magical tool.


    Everyyer was filled with danger. For example, the viin and the male lead had to go through an illusion caused due to a heart demon, a hoard of monsters to obtain a spiritual herb, powerful beasts protecting magical tools, poisonous nts, and even the corpse of a demonic cultivator.


    In the original world, there was a reason why Chang Hong quickly became a demonic cultivator. He had touched the corpse of a demonic cultivator, and a wisp of demonic energy traveled inside the viin''s body, making his entire system unstable. The situation became so worse that negative situations and thoughts that had never troubled Chang Hong before were able to manipte him into bing the real viin he had been until the end. Even the righteous cultivation method he used to practice failed to kick the demonic energy out of his system, but some demonic cultivators gave him another method for cultivation.


    That was how Chang Hong became a demonic cultivator.


    But if Tyler were to go inside the secret realm, he would have to keep away from that corpse. After determining this, Tyler and the male lead exchanged nces and followed the sect master.


    In a while, the door to the secret realm opened instantly, and everyone entered the ce in a rush. The crowd also became excited and dashed inside. No one knew whether there were demonic cultivators among them, and no one cared about it. They just wanted to enter that ce and find treasures!


    They would keep fighting those demons if someone came in their way!


    So several groups from different small and bigger sects entered excitedly along with Tyler and the male lead. Their team had Cheng Xiu, Shen Qiu, Hou Huiqing, Zhao Jiayi, and a few more young disciples. They thought that they would have a pleasant journey inside the realm. But what they didn''t know was that for some reason, some of the demonic cultivators nned to be stationed at the entrance, waiting for all the cultivators to enter.


    Some righteous cultivators saw them and scolded those people only to be kicked away by powerful demons. It almost felt like they were waiting for someone to enter. Feng Chao noticed this and frowned.


    "Are they waiting for us?" He whispered to Tyler, who was also ncing at the entrance.


    "Maybe it was Shen Qiu''s idea. He must have nned something."


    "Be careful." Feng Chao''s hands tightened around his partner''s wrists as they walked toward the door.


    Soon, the entire group entered the realm, and for some reason, the demonic cultivators'' eyes followed Tyler and his group, and they also followed them closely.


    "Why are they following us?" Zhao Jiayi couldn''t help but whisper.


    "Just ignore them." His master said and nced coldly at the group of demonic cultivators. There was a reason why he didn''t want to fight with these cultivators. A majority of them were powerful, basically around the Nascent soul stage, and it would be difficult for Tyler and his group to get rid of all of those demons quickly.


    So it was better to be safe than sorry.


    It wasn''t like he couldn''t deal with those people. He was a powerhouse, but he wasn''t alone now, and he had a partner. He didn''t want to do anything that might trouble his baby. So thinking like that, he decided to curb his desire to just go all out on those demonic cultivators and dragged Tyler out of there at a faster pace.


    Shen Qiu was surprised by this. At first, he had thought that person would end up fighting those demonic cultivators at the sight of them. ording to his experience with his master, thetter would be furious at the mere sight of those demons. But why did he act like thetter group wasn''t even present?!


    He suddenly nced at Chang Hong, and his eyes darkened. It should be because of his partner!


    But Shen Qiu took a deep breath and calmed himself down. There will be more chances of taking his senior martial brother''s life. This secret realm was filled with secrets and dangers at every nook and corner. So if anyone were to die here, no one could be med.


    When Shen Qiu was thinking like this, the female lead''s eyes flickered past him and caught this kind of insane expression. She frowned at that and lowered her head.


    She already knew that this guy Shen Qiu was a wolf in a sheep''s body, but this kind of expression instead made Shen Qiu a sinister serial killer than a righteous cultivator. She suddenly felt a shiver down her spine at the thought of this.

 Chapter 163: Tyler Is Lost!

    Chapter 163: Tyler Is Lost!


    As soon as the group entered, they reached the firstyer. The worst thing about entering the secret realm would be to be separated from their groups, and that was precisely what happened. The ones who weren''t holding hands were soon separated from each other as soon as they entered through the doors of the secret realm.


    Thankfully, Tyler and his lover were still holding hands when they walked inside, and they were instantly sent to a random ce inside the secret realm.


    The reason why everyone was excited to be here was not only the treasures they could find but also the amount of spiritual energy they could get. Some people would walk in solely to stay inside the realm for fifty years just to rise to a higher level.


    Since the spiritual energy would usually be rich in the realm, the cultivators would benefit immensely. Some even enter this ce especially to find a remote location and settle down to have closed-door cultivation for ascending to heaven.


    That was why most of the cultivators, even after getting separated, weren''t sad. They carried on happily, walking in a random direction.


    The same was for Tyler and his lover. They thanked the Gods that they weren''t forced to be separated in this ce.


    The firstyer consisted of random ces selected by the realm, and after passing through hurdles, they would get a treasure to raise their levels spiritually. After that, the cultivators would enter the secondyer, which would contain more hidden dangers.


    But it wasn''t necessary to enter theyers in the realm. The cultivators could even find a secluded ce for cultivation. It was just that the thirdyer contained higher spiritual energy aspared to the firstyer. So most of them focused on passing through the levels perfectly for cultivating in seclusion.


    It was just that the male lead had apletely different reason to enter the thirdyer.


    "So you want to enter the thirdyer to do that." Tyler nced at this shameless man beside him and rolled his eyes.


    "What else then?" Feng Chao was excited. "You already know that dual cultivation can enhance your capacity to absorb spiritual energy."


    "But don''t you think you forget something?" Tyler looked at the male lead as if this guy had gone crazy.


    Master Feng tilted his head and said, "I don''t think so."


    "Really? Then tell me this." Tyler paused and specifically emphasized the following few words. "What will you do if someone sees us?!"


    "What''re you thinking? You have a dirty mind."


    The poor naive eldest disciple didn''t know what to say. So he just red at his senior and ignored him. He walked faster than ever in a random direction.


    "Okay, okay. I''ll listen to you. Let''s just go to the thirdyer and then decide how we will cultivate." Then the male lead thought of something and said, "Maybe we can dual cultivate without doing-"


    "You...Shut your mouth!" Tyler''s ears turned red after the mention of dual cultivation.


    Feng Chao''s lips curved up to form a smile as he walked even closer to his baby.


    At this time, they were walking toward their destination, which was the corpse of the dead cultivator.


    Yes, they were going to find the dead cultivator after all. At first, they had decided not to touch that thing after entering the secret realm. Still, just as they entered this ce, they got a notification saying that there was something in that dead cultivator''s body that was carrying Tyler''s power.


    So they had no choice but to find that body. The good thing was that the secret realm randomly sent them to the exact location of this corpse. They didn''t even know if they shouldugh or cry at this.


    Initially, the viin had also entered this ce instantly in the firstyer. So seeing that things were still the same even after they had disrupted the course of events, they didn''t know whether they should rejoice or be depressed.


    But they went with it anyway. The critical thing was Tyler''s power. So it didn''t matter anymore whether they were following the original storyline or not.


    After walking for a while through the narrow path in the forest, they found a cave before their eyes. The narrow path was divided into two sides. One side led them to the cave while another to a darker pathway.


    Both seemed dangerous.


    "Where should we go?" Tyler was confused. If he still had his memories, he would have taken any path like before in the mirror world, saying it didn''t matter where they would go since both the paths would be dangerous. But right now, Tyler hadn''t experienced hundreds of worlds and was still naive, especially when it came to the cultivation world.


    The male lead didn''t say anything, but his intuition told him that both sides would bring them misfortune. So he resolutely took the right path where the cave was located.


    Tyler was confused, but he didn''t say anything. So simply followed his lover.


    After a long time, they reached the cave, which was darker than ever. But since they were cultivators, they didn''t have to worry about anything. So Feng Chao ignited fire using a talisman and held onto Tyler''s wrist tightly.


    As he walked in the darkness, his talisman''s power also ended after a while, and he ignited another. But for a brief moment, he had to leave his lover''s hand.


    After lightening it, just as the male lead reached for Tyler''s hand, he only caught air.


    The color from his face drained.


    Just where did his baby go?!


    On the other side, Tyler was still walking when he felt Feng Chao leaving his hand as the light went off. So he waited and waited, but the male lead didn''t touch his hand again.


    His brows furrowed at that. But when he reached for his lover, he caught nothing but air. His expression changed. But after taking a few deep breaths, he calmed down. Maybe this cave was special and had a hidden purpose of separating them like this. So right now, he just had to walk ahead and try to find his lover calmly. And even if he wouldn''t see his senior, Tyler would just continue to find that corpse.

 Chapter 164: Absorbing The Demonic Energy!

    Chapter 164: Absorbing The Demonic Energy!


    Tyler took a deep breath and continued to walk ahead. Even though he was new to this cultivation world, with the help of this body''s memories and Feng Chao''s teachings, he could figure out how to use talisman seals and formations quickly. So he swiftly took out a talisman spell simr to that of the male lead and ignited it.


    The surroundings became clearer, but it was unfamiliar to him. Earlier, when he was walking with the male lead, he could see the walls smeared with blood and dropping on the surface from the top now and then. It looked more like there were dead bodies far above the ceiling of the cave.


    But now, when Tyler looked at the walls, they were dry as if there had never been a time he saw blood. He ignored the wall and walked ahead. Since this cave had separated him from his lover, he couldn''t do anything about it. It randomly sent him to an unknown path that led to God knows where.


    After walking for a while, he noticed something bright at the very end of the narrow path. It felt as if something was blocking his vision with so much light. Tyler squinted his eyes and kept going ahead.


    Was this light his power? He didn''t know, but he had no choice but to walk ahead.


    And sure enough, when Tyler moved forward, his eyes adjusted to the brightness and finally found the thing they were looking for: a dead body.


    The corpse was covered with torn clothes as dried blood was still visible on the skin. And the strange thing was that the dead body didn''t seem like it was a corpse at all. Instead, the man seemed more like he was sleeping.


    Tyler frowned and walked toward the corpse. Where could his power be? He remembered reading that the power is within the dead body, but where exactly was it located?


    Should he take the heart out?


    After thinking for a while, he still couldn''t figure it out. So he thought he should check out the body. Just as he touched the skin of the dead body, a wisp of energy flooded out of the man and swiftly entered Tyler, making him feel dizzy.


    Thetter''s body energized, and he finally realized what his power was! It was none other than the demonic energy that had turned the original viin into a demonic cultivator!


    So he didn''t have any choice other than to be a legit viin. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but sigh. But when he thought about the demonic energy, he frowned. Just now, he felt as if his body was energized, but in the original world, the viin had felt turbulence in his body rather than a feeling of fulfillment after gaining this energy. Then why was Tyler not feeling the same?


    Was it because he was the original owner of the power?


    He sighed and thought of finding the male lead. Just as he was about to turn around, his finger identally touched the corpse again, and another wisp of energy poured inside him. And this time, this energy forcefully flooded inside his body, making him feel choked up in his throat.


    Ah, now he realized. Thest time, he hadn''t gotten the demonic energy, and he could have saved himself from gaining that energy if only he hadn''t touched the corpse again. Tyler didn''t know if he shouldugh or cry.


    Maybe he was destined to be a viin in this world. But since the system had told them not to follow the arcs this time, he shrugged it off and walked away.


    On the other side, the male lead continued to walk in the endless narrow pathway, not knowing what was going on. But as he walked, he noticed a distance away, leading him toward another area. He frowned and walked out of the cave only to see a few people standing at the end of the tunnel.


    They were the demonic cultivators, grinning ear-to-ear.


    "Looks like we were sessful."


    "We definitely were!" Another manmented, staring at the male lead with vicious eyes.


    Feng Chao didn''t have to think twice before realizing what was happening right now. This cave was set up as a trap for them, and they fell into it. These cultivators had perhaps set a unique formation that separated him and his lover. Perhaps Tyler would have absorbed demonic energy.


    Thinking about this, the male lead couldn''t help but re at the demonic cultivators. Tyler was already going through Qi Deviation, who had just managed to stabilize. And now, a wisp of demonic energy was poured inside his body, making him even more ufortable.


    These demons were looking forward to killing themselves!


    Feng Chao didn''t say anything and took out his sword to attack them.


    By the time Tyler came out of the cave, he had found his lover wiping blood off of the sword while ncing at the dead bodies before his eyes with a darkened expression. But since Tyler''s body had demonic energy creating turbulence, he didn''t have time to think about anything before he fainted right before his senior.


    Feng Chao''s body shed toward Tyler, and before thetter could fall on the ground, Master Feng caught his eldest disciple''s body, bringing him in his arms. After that, he inserted his spiritual energy inside Tyler''s body and scanned the meridians only to find that a trace of demonic power was moving around, causing havoc in the body.


    He frowned and retracted his energy. Right now, he couldn''t do anything and only wait until his baby''s body could rx a little.


    So he brought Tyler to a secluded ce, away from demonic cultivators, and sat down in the lotus position to meditate. Right now, he didn''t know how such a thing would impact his and Tyler''s dual cultivation partnership.


    Would they still be the same? In dual cultivation, the partners'' energy absorption power would increase. So he still didn''t know what would happen if they ended up performing dual cultivation activity. What if it would impact Tyler negatively?


    No, he would first meditate and find out a way to handle the situation. There should be a solution as to how Tyler coulde back to the righteous path. If he could get some insight through meditation, it would be even better!

 Chapter 165: Put Me Down!

    Chapter 165: Put Me Down!


    By the time Tyler woke up, his entire body was in pain. He felt as if all the internal organs inside his body were burning. He tried to push himself up only to find that his limbs were paralyzed.


    Tyler suddenly remembered the time when he was in his resting ce between worlds. At that time, he wasn''t able to feel his limbs either. The only difference was that this time, his internal organs were suffering.


    He couldn''t help but purse his lips to suppress the waves of pain traveling throughout his body.


    Just then, the male lead walked over and helped Tyler up in a meditative position. After that, he sat back and said in a depressed voice, "We shouldn''t practice dual cultivation arts until your situation stabilizes."


    Tyler tilted his head in confusion. He knew that they wouldn''t practice dual cultivation now anyway since demonic energy created havoc, but now that he thought about it, maybe such an activity might help him more.


    After all, the primary thing that he had to do was find a way to expel this demonic energy from his body. And if dual cultivation could increase the spiritual power, it might help him even more. But the risks that woulde with it were higher. If this didn''t work, it might end up backfiring himself, and his life would be in danger.


    Perhaps his senior had also thought of this, and maybe that was why he rejected the idea of dual cultivation for now. Tyler couldn''t help but feel a trace of warmth in his heart at that.


    "We can," Tyler said softly.


    "No!" Feng Chao stubbornly refused!


    "Do you have any other voice?!" Tyler snapped back. Sometimes, he hated that his senior could be so persistent, but he also knew how to shut his senior''s mouth. He had thought that his lover would lower his head and engage in deep thinking to find a solution to thisplicated problem.


    But who could have thought that this shameless person would nod and say, "I''ll be a demonic cultivator either!"


    Tyler facepalmed himself. This person had bold ideas that would make him speechless every second. He didn''t know whether tough or cry at this.


    When they were thinking about this, someone came running toward them. It was Cheng Xiu.


    That was when Tyler noticed his surroundings. They were currently sitting beside another cave while the male lead sat on a boulder. Tyler''s body was leaning on the trunk of a tree.


    So the female lead, who had just appeared, came from the narrow path that led toward the forest. Her face was pale, and brows furrowed as she continued to run, but when she saw Tyler sitting against the tree, she heaved a sigh in relief.


    "Maybe I heard wrong, and they didn''t do anything to him." She muttered to herself, falling on her knees in exhaustion.


    "What''re you doing here?" Feng Chao frowned at her action and asked bluntly.


    "Elder Feng." A bitter smile formed on her lips. "I was sent to a random ce with Senior Shen Qiu, and I heard something." Then she raised her eyes and looked at Tyler. "He said that senior Chang Hong has already be a demonic cultivator. It''s not true, is it?"


    Tyler frowned.


    Why was his junior martial brother telling everyone that he had be a demonic cultivator already?


    Feng Chao snorted and didn''t say anything.


    "We should keep going," Tyler said while trying to get up, but as soon as he moved, his entire body flushed in pain, and he groaned, leaning back on the tree. Sweat formed on his forehead.


    The female lead saw this and frowned before suddenly realizing something. "Something happened to you" Her eyes widened. "It has to be Shen Qiu! That man! I had seen the expression on his face when we had just entered the realm, and he looked like a maniac!!"


    Tyler got a headache from her chatter, and he quickly wanted to deal with his problem or else the demonic energy in his body would create even more problems. So he said to the female lead, "Can you go away for a bit? We have to expel this thing."


    "No!" The male lead stubbornly rejected Tyler''s idea. "Absolutely not. There''s a chance that you might even die!"


    "But there''s also a possibility of expelling it sessfully!"


    "I won''t permit it. I''m your master!"


    "So what if you''re my master? I''m not talking to my master, but my lover!" Tyler was furious now. His senior wasn''t listening to him anymore, and this gave him even more headaches.


    The female lead was confused at first, but after listening for a while, her entire face went red as she realized something.


    Were they nning to deal with the demonic energy with the help of dual cultivation? Pursing her lips, she said, "Elder Feng, I think senior Chang Hong is right. M-Maybe dual cultivation can help him. My master had told me that if the spiritual energy is high, maybe the negativity inside one''s body can be reduced, but you have got to have a higher spiritual environment for that."


    Feng Chao frowned at first and thought for a while before suddenly saying, "Then I guess we will have to enter the thirdyer as fast as possible."


    Before Tyler could say anything, his senior picked his body up in a princess carry and walked toward Cheng Xiu.


    "Put me down!" Tyler''s face went red as he tried to hide his face in the male lead''s arms. It was okay if they did this alone, but a girl was also present here! And most importantly, this girl wasn''t just any normal person, but the female lead! Just what was this male lead thinking?!


    "It''s alright." The female lead chuckled nervously, but in her heart, she was giggling after seeing her favorite couple showing off love right before her eyes. She was practically feasting the scene right now.


    And why should she mind seeing such a scene anyway? He was happy seeing Chang Hong and his master acting so lovey-dovey like this.

 Chapter 166: A Special Formation

    Chapter 166: A Special Formation


    The three of them didn''t waste any minute before reaching the thirdyer. Of course, it took them fifteen days, but they could find the thirdyer pretty fast. It wasn''t that they were lucky, but the male lead tentatively opened his system and purchased the easiest route to the thirdyer.


    That way, they could avoid a lot of trouble, such as illusion due to a heart demon, and even obtain treasures in between. By the time they reached the thirdyer, they finally rejoiced.


    The female lead was happy because she was able to enter the thirdyer quickly after following Elder Feng. So she would find a secluded ce and meditate! "I''ll go and meditate!"


    And she sprinted off before anyone could say anything.


    On the other side, Tyler couldn''t help but re at his lover.


    For some reason, the male lead couldn''t understand why this person in his arms was acting like this. "Why''re you angry?"


    Tyler red at his senior again before averting his eyes. Feng Chao had collected too many reasons why he should be angry with his lover!


    He had figured out why the male lead was rejecting the idea of dual cultivation back then! At first, he was probably genuinely worried about Tyler. However, after thinking about it for a few hours when thetter was still unconscious, Feng Chao realized that nothing could be better than dual cultivation right now. So he wanted to go to the third level as fast as possible.


    But when Tyler woke up and suddenly proposed that they should dual cultivate, a sinister idea formed on the male lead''s head.


    It turned out the male lead just wanted Tyler to say those things from his mouth! This shameless person even wanted to flirt at such a critical moment!


    How did Tyler figure this out? While he was still in the male lead''s arms, he saw the expressions on his lover''s face, and that practice told him how happy he was! At first, Tyler didn''t figure out why this person was happy, but after thinking for these fifteen days, he couldn''t help but get angry.


    This shameless master!


    "You were just pretending back then, weren''t you?" Tyler''s voice had an icy touch that could make anyone shiver from head to toe. But unfortunately, the person before him was his lover, who already had a habit of handling such expressions of his baby.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Feng Chao ced Tyler on the ground beside a tree and whistled while cleaning his hands and legs in the river water.


    "Don''t act like you''re naive!" Tyler gnashed his jaw. "Weren''t you just pretending that you genuinely wanted to refuse just to hear me urging for dual cultivation?"


    A smile formed on Feng Chao''s lips, but he suppressed it. "Really? You have to curb your dirty thoughts, Tyler. Otherwise, what would I do with you?"


    Tyler couldn''t help but re at his senior again.


    "Alright. Don''t be angry. Let''s just start, okay?"


    Before the male lead could move, Tyler raised his hand to stop Feng Chao and said, "We''ll just cultivate."


    At first, Feng Chao didn''t realize what his lover was talking about. But when he did, his eyes widened, and anxiety reached a higher limit. His baby wanted to dual cultivate without doing the deed! It was indeed possible, and they just had to ''get in the mood'' and share energies, but in this way, he wouldn''t be able to perform the action! What was the use of such a dual cultivation method?!


    "No!" He moved closer to Tyler, caressing his baby''s cheeks. "I really didn''t mean to! I didn''t-"


    "Don''t pretend. I can see through your facades already." Tyler turned his head away in anger.


    "But-"


    "Do you really want to toss me around in this condition?" Tyler snapped back. He was furious to be able to say so many things.


    Feng Chao stiffened. "Of course not! I was going to put up a self-healing formation before we could start!"


    What an innovative way to use formations! Tyler could have apuded the male lead if he wasn''t angry. He didn''t say anything and averted his eyes.


    The male lead nced at his baby from the corner of his eyes and sighed in relief. If Tyler wasn''t saying anything, it probably meant that he had agreed to do those ''things'' with him. He couldn''t help but feel excited.


    So he performed a series of hand seals as energy flooded out of his body, and it brightened the area around him. He bit his finger and drew an ancient formation on the ground with his blood and formed another set of hand seals.


    Tyler, watching the male lead''s actions from the side, couldn''t help but roll his eyes. His lover showed so much dedication when it came to dual cultivation. The tips of his ears went red, even thinking about it. He lowered his head and sighed.


    He should just give in to his stubbornness and go ahead with whatever his senior had said. After all, what was the point of rejecting Feng Chao so often? He wouldn''t want to hurt thetter''s feelings.


    When Master Feng was done, he smiled at his artwork on the ground and gave a mischievous nce to his baby. "Should we start?"


    Tyler gave him a narrow-eyed nce and averted his eyes. His heart thudded against his chest in a frantic manner, but he suppressed his emotions and said, "We shouldy some ground rules."


    "Like what?" The male lead tilted his head.


    "You''ll listen to me this time."


    The male lead nodded as a grin formed on his lips. Without giving his baby another chance to open his mouth, Master Feng pulled a king-sized bed out of his interspatial ring and ced it at the center of the formation.


    A lusty emotion shed in his eyes as he nced at Tyler, who shivered from head to toe.


    Why did thetter feel like his lover wanted to eat him alive?! But he couldn''t escape. If he wanted to get rid of this thing inside him, he had to bite the bullet and just deal with it.


    It wasn''t like he hated the act. He just wanted a break since they had been tossing around the bed all the time for two years!


    But before he could think more about it, his lover pulled him in the arms and ced his lips on Tyler''s mouth.

 Chapter 167: Dual Cultivation (R-18)

    Chapter 167: Dual Cultivation (R-18)


    ***Warning***


    Cough....


    As you can see, this is an intense R-18 chapter. Read with caution.


    Okay, I''m done warning you guys. Enjoy~~


    ***


    Tyler couldn''t react for a while. His eyelids fluttered like a feather as a trace of blush spread across his face. He gripped the clothes of the male lead in a secure manner, wanting to stick his body to his lover.


    The male lead knew that his baby was aroused, and his hands itched in excitement. He pushed the person in his arms on the bed and moved his lips in sync with Tyler''s. His hand got busy opening theplicated cultivators'' clothing one by one until they were both naked.


    A gust of wind flowed through their naked bodies that made them shiver. But before Feng Chao could continue, Tyler pushed the man away and red at him. "What if someone sees us?"


    The male lead raised his brows. He raised his hands and pinched Tyler''s nipples. Thetter moaned as his fingers gripped the bedsheets. This sudden attack sent electricity through his body that amused the male lead, who said, "The formation is special. No one can see who''s inside. Satisfied?"


    And then, to tease his baby more, Feng Chao flicked the hard nipple again.


    Tyler pressed his lips to suppress another moan and red at the male lead. He could have told him that earlier already. Why wait until he asked him about it?


    But the male lead was enjoying the conservation amid the intercourse. He bent down to take another nipple in his mouth, sucking it for a while before he mumbled against Tyler''s skin. "I wouldn''t want to see this erotic show anyway. Only I get to see you this way."


    Tyler''s face flushed, and he averted his eyes. This man''s mouth was getting dirtier as they passed through those worlds. His senior didn''t even remember anything, so why did he seem to be courageous these days?


    But he didn''t get to think more about it before his lover''s hand went down and brushed against an unspeakable area as fingers flicked the topmost part.


    Tyler bit his lips and closed his eyes. Tears appeared at the corner of his eyes as his hands tightened around the male lead''s neck.


    In dual cultivation, both the partners were supposed to absorb Qi or spiritual energy from the surrounding and each other through Yin-Yang connection while doing the deed. Experts had said that the condition when you have absorbed enough Qi, and you are on the verge of ejaction, would be the moment of the highest pleasure.


    Tyler knew this so well because he had experienced it for almost two years. But now, even after knowing what was ahead of him, he couldn''t help but feel excited.


    At this moment, the male lead was already making him feel like he was in the heavens by stroking his bulging tent and sucking his nipples. He was on the verge of releasing his seed, but he held back. He knew things would get even more pleasurable after this.


    Sure enough, he felt the male lead leaving his chest and shuffling down before gently stroking Tyler''s bulging tent with both hands. Thetter was expecting his lover to take him all in at once, but no matter how much he waited, that moment didn''te. He could only feel his senior''s fingers caressing the tip of his bulging rod as if teasing him in a deliberate manner.


    Atst, Tyler couldn''t take it anymore. "Will you will you will you just"


    "Will I what?" The male lead''s voice sounded hoarse as if he held himself back and suppressed his desires to the greatest extent.


    But Tyler felt like he was on the verge of copsing. He was both embarrassed and irritated. Why won''t the male lead just take him in?! What was the point of touching the tip of his rod again and again?! His cum was already on the brink of dripping out! He was so angry that he didn''t even think twice before blurting out. "Will you just take me in?!"


    A pleasant curve formed on Feng Chao''s lips. "Ah look at that! Someone has tainted my purest disciple! I''ll punish that manter, but you''re more guilty of your actions! You should receive my special punishment!"


    Tyler nced coldly at his lover and snorted.


    Master Feng''s grin widened as he stroked the little Tyler a few more times before finally taking it in his mouth. Tyler was unprepared, and he froze before a wave of pleasure flushed through his body.


    He finally realized what his lover was doing. This person was sharing his Qi with him!


    "Wa wait!" These words squeezed out of Tyler''s teeth as he tried to stop his senior. "Don''t!"


    But the male lead didn''t stop. He continued to use his slippery and soft tongue to caress and lick his rod so many times that Tyler couldn''t help but arch his back.


    There was a reason why he was refusing. It was fine when they were doing ''sex'' in a simple manner, but if his lover added Qi in between, the pleasure would increase tenfolds! Even the rod-sucking activity felt like he was swimming in a pool made out of pleasure.


    Right now, he was already on the verge of ejaction. Maybe he should just release it. After all, he knew Master Feng wouldn''t stop even after this. But at such a time, Feng Chao pulled out his mouth and chuckled as if he could understand what Tyler was thinking. "Don''t dare to release until I tell you. That''s your punishment."


    Tyler''s eyes widened at this. He pursed his lips and red at his lover. But he didn''t know that such an expression ignited the beastly nature of the male lead. Who would be able to ignore a person with glistening eyes having tears trickling down his cheeks, looking like an absolute pure young man on the verge of losing virginity? On top of that, this person even dared to re with his two moistened starry eyes!


    The male lead''s eyes darkened. He pushed two of his fingers inside Tyler''s hole, stroking all the insides. After that, he suddenly inserted another finger, thrusting it inside. He slowly reached that spot inside Tyler''s hole that would always give the other immense pleasure and stroked it.


    "Ahh." Tyler finally couldn''t take it anymore. Thebination of Qi and the things his senior was doing to him made it difficult for him to hold it in, but he couldn''t ejacte yet! He bit his lips hard to control himself as tears appeared in his eyes.


    The male lead''s eyes softened at this as he shook his head. "Why do you have to be so obedient in bed? It makes me want to bully you more."


    Before Tyler could say anything to thisment, he felt the male lead taking out his hand and climbing on the top of him. After kissing his lips, the male lead smiled and said, "My dear Tyler, call me senior this time."


    "Why?" Tyler''s voice was hoarse because of screaming.


    "For some reason, I like hearing that word from your mouth."


    Tyler''s eyes widened at this as he nced at his lover. They were so close, and they could even smell each other''s breath that made it even more ambiguous. But this was the first time Tyler felt the urge to exchange the position and give his lover the pleasure.


    This was the first time he heard something real from this person! Tears appeared in his eyes. He had waited so long, and finally, his patience was bearing fruit. "Senior, I-"


    The male lead kissed him before he could utter a word. After that, Tyler felt a forceful thrust that entered his hole that sent him waves of pleasure down his spine. The force of thrusts only increased with time as the quantity of Qi around them increased rapidly.


    Tyler felt as if he was about to faint from experiencing so much pleasure. Well, it wasn''t like he hadn''t fainted before like this. Thinking about those days in the closed-door cultivation, his ears turned red.


    When the male lead saw this kind of bashful expression, he couldn''t suppress his beastly desires anymore, and his thrusts became so forceful that the entire bed trembled with impact.


    After so many thrusts, both of them finally released. But instead of feeling tired, they were still energized. Thanks to the dual cultivation technique.


    The male lead propped up his chin and boasted. "Ah, this dual cultivation formation is so good! I don''t even have to use hand seals or talismans to absorb the Qi during the intercourse. I''ve never felt so energized before!" Then his smile became lewder. "Say Tyler, should we go for the second round?"


    "Yes." Tyler blurted out in the heat of the moment only to realize what he said a momentter. He covered his mouth and averted his eyes. He just wanted to hide in the ground and nevere out. This was so embarrassing!


    So the male lead got his consent to do ''things'' all over again and jumped over his baby.

 Chapter 168: The Demonic Soul

    Chapter 168: The Demonic Soul


    Tyler opened his eyes again and stared at the sky with nk expressions on his face. What day was it? What was he doing yesterday? For a moment, he felt confused before a flush of memories entered his head.


    Right, he was with his lover, who did him for three days straight. And thanks to the healing formation, he didn''t feel even a trace of pain in his body. Instead, the difort he had felt when that demonic energy had entered his body started vanishing all of a sudden.


    Right now, he felt even better than before. It was almost as if his cultivation rose rapidly that made his body overpowered with spiritual light. But what happened to that demonic energy? He closed his eyes and sensed his Dantian, which was crystal clear. Even a flood of warm spiritual power was wandering inside him.


    Was it all due to such an intense dual cultivation technique?


    A trace of blush reached his cheeks.


    Just then, someone''s fingers stroked his face. "You look happy."


    Tyler didn''t respond as a cold expression resumed, and he swiftly turned to get up. But before he could get on his feet, someone pulled him up and carried him in his arms.


    Of course, who would this person be other than Feng Chao? He looked down at the person in his arms and suppressed the urge to throw this man on the bed and have another round. "I''ll help you clean up."


    Tyler instantly struggled. He had just been tossed around for three days straight! This was his limit! If not, they would end up staying inside this ce for fifty years. He didn''t even have to think about what his senior would do to him.


    They might even go on and on for many days without stopping with that much stamina!


    And the look on the male lead''s face just now was scary. He had seen a trace of lust shing past Master Feng''s eyes before thetter suppressed it.


    Hah, did his senior think Tyler wouldn''t see it?


    Thetter red at Feng Chao and said, "I can clean up just fine."


    "Really?" The male lead''s lips curved up to form an amusing smile. "Then go ahead. I won''t stop you."


    And he put Tyler down.


    At first, Tyler was skeptical. He narrowed his eyes before shrugging it off. But just as he took a step outside the formation, he fell.


    His legs went soft, and he couldn''t even get up. All the limbs of his body felt like they had walked for a long time before falling on the ground like dead meat.


    This was the first time he felt something like this after dual cultivation!


    Seeing such a confused face, the male lead sighed and exined. "You see, the demonic energy just left your body because of excessive cirction of Qi in your body. But the activity of kicking the demonic energy out took a lot of toll on your body. So my dear Tyler" The male lead picked his baby in bus arms again, ncing at him with affectionate eyes. "Let me help you."


    Right. Tyler knew that he was still not aware of cultivation things, but he knew that whatever the male lead said just now was nothing but bluff!


    His lover must have done something to make Tyler so weak that thetter wouldn''t be able to stand outside the formation! He just knew his senior too well!


    So he red at the male lead and lowered his head, resigning to his fate.


    Of course, how was it possible for the male lead to sincerely do the cleaning? There was a mischievous smile on his face as he dragged Tyler''s naked body to the river, cing another formation around them to stop others from eavesdropping.


    Then, he put the person in his arms, who was pretending to be asleep, on a stone beside the river while making thetter lean on his broad shoulders.


    Then after that, his hands went to a particr unspeakable area and cleaned it so much that Tyler''s entire face went red.


    Thetter quickly pped the male lead''s hands away and red at the man. "Is this what you call helping?"


    Feng Chao''s face had an innocent expression on his face. "Or else? That area worked a lot. Sk I thought I''d give it a massage."


    "No need," Tyler replied coldly and went to get up only to fall. Thankfully, the male lead was standing nearby and held his disciple''s body firmly.


    Master Feng''s expressions softened. "Okay, I''ll help you seriously. Don''t move."


    ***


    While they were both busy ying around, someone else suffered just because that demonic energy failed to take control of Tyler''s body. This demonic entity was a hundred-year-old powerful soul locked in the corpse for God knows how long.


    But after he entered Tyler, he was immediately attacked and kicked away by a more powerful source of power. So he flew with the wind to search for another body and suddenly found an unfamiliar girl lurking outside the area where Tyler and Feng Chao were spending their nights.


    The demonic entity''s eyes sparkled at that. He thought if he couldn''t take over Tyler''s body, it would be even better if he could find someone else and seek revenge!


    But before he could enter the girl''s body, someone came and captured the demonic soul in palms. The soul was the size of one-tenth of the tip of a human hair, but it spread energy in all directions when it sparkled. Even though this demon was powerful, he was still weak before a man who had just caught him.


    The man stared coldly at the sparkling object in his hand and said, "Why''re you here?"


    The demonic soul immediately felt an oppressive feeling making him realize that the person who caught him was perhaps a more powerful demon. He instantly shivered. "M-My Lord!"


    But the man didn''t want respect. He was angry at the soul since this demon couldn''t even do a single thing properly. "Since you have failed to capture Chang Hong''s body, you deserve to be absorbed."


    In demonic cultivation, there was a forbidden spell that would allow the person to absorb both the soul and the energy in their bodies to raise their cultivation levels. Still, only a few could perform thisplicated process, and these people would be the most powerful and intelligent cultivators.


    Since the man said those words, the demonic soul realized that perhaps his deductions were correct, and this person was probably a leader of demonic cultivators! The soul''s eyes sparkled as he stared at the man from the gap in the big hands. "I''ll do anything! Just tell me how I should serve you!"


    The man raised his brows, and a brilliant smile formed on his lips.


    He just thought of a perfect candidate to make this demonic soul enter.

 Chapter 169: A Deadly Scheme!

    Chapter 169: A Deadly Scheme!


    Both Tyler and the male lead can walk out of the secret realm without any hindrance. They thought they had sessfully cleared another arc without doing anything.


    What they didn''t know was, the future arcs had been disrupted when that man who had captured the demonic soul sent the entity inside Kong Bao''s body.


    And the person who had captured the soul was none other than Shen Qiu. The demonic cultivator had realized it truthfully. This second disciple of Feng Chao was a ruthless bloodthirsty demonic cultivator who had infiltrated the righteous sect to take over the cultivation world. But what he didn''t expect was to fall in love with Feng Chao.


    This small activity changed his entire life and goal. Slowly, his n changed to seduce his cold master, who never showed any sign of capturing someone''s heart. Even after a hundred years of diligently trying to be a good disciple, his master didn''t soften toward him. But whenever Master Feng would nce at his eldest disciple, his eyes would have a trace of warmth that would never be unnoticed by Shen Qiu.


    But he also knew that nothing could happen between the two of them. He knew that Master Feng was righteous enough never to touch his disciple, and thetter would also hide his feelings well.


    But what he didn''t expect was for Chang Hong and Feng Chao to suddenly be dual cultivation partners! What the heck happened between the two of them?! He didn''t know. So he was brewing with jealousy.


    Earlier, Shen Qiu hadn''t nned to destroy the cultivation world since Feng Chao loved this world. So he wanted to allow everyone to live. But now, when his love had been snatched away by everyone else, Shen Qiu couldn''t help but want to destroy the entire world!


    So he instantly worked on his n and sent the demonic soul to the sect master''s body. Thetter also controlled the powerful old man quickly, making Kong Bao his puppet.


    Of course, it wasn''t easy. But Shen Qiu gave the demon powerful tools to control the sect master.


    Now that everything was set, it was time to move his chess pieces.


    ***


    When Tyler and the male lead came out of the secret realm within a month, they were surprised to see that no one had stayed inside the realm, and everyone was out. Their brows furrowed at that. If no one remained inside, then who would be the viin of this world?


    Wouldn''t that mean they had changed the entire storyline just like that?!


    Tyler and Feng Chao exchanged a nce before walking over toward Kong Bao, who was standing before the crowd with his cold expression.


    They couldn''t suspect a thing because the sect master always had an icy expression. So they thought they had sessfully changed the plot, making it something that not even its mother could recognize.


    But they shrugged it off since the system had said that there was no need to go through the arcs. So they''d just live their lives peacefully for hundreds of years in this world.


    Tyler felt satisfied with his n, and his shoulders rxed, thinking he wouldn''t have to work anymore.


    ''But what about Shen Qiu?'' A nagging voice in his head whispered to himself, and he nced at his junior martial brother, who was standing far away from them.


    Maybe they could tell their sect master about how there''s a spy here. Kong Bao would deal with Shen Qiu in a better way.


    So they all boarded their flying weapons and flew toward their sect. But for some reason, their sect master wanted to hurry back to the sect. Tyler and Feng Chao also saw this but didn''t think much about it.


    Only Kong Bao knew what he was going through. His internal organs were in pain as demonic energy wreaked havoc in his body.


    He wanted to return and meet with other elders, including Feng Chao and tell them about his condition. He feared that he might end up being controlled by this energy inside his body if he would dy.


    But he didn''t know that the demonic soul could also hear Kong Bao''s thoughts. So he chuckled in amusement in the sect master''s mind and said, "My dear master, aren''t you toote? I''m already controlling your body!"


    The sect master didn''t believe this soul''s words and continued to fly as if nothing happened, suppressing his pain.


    It would have been good for this demonic soul if Kong Bao had any malice in his heart. But this sect master was pure. So he had no choice but to force this person into submission with the tools Shen Qiu gave him.


    And he knew exactly how to control this master. There was a hidden desire that would have gone unnoticed by him. But after looking at it carefully, he decided to take up the opportunity and strike this person!


    "If you don''t listen to me, Fang Guozhi will be in grave danger."


    Kong Bao''s expressions change momentarily, but it reverted to his original cold face. He didn''t believe that a tiny soul could dare to do something like this among the sea of righteous cultivators!


    But the demonic soul knew what this person was thinking and skillfully said, "I know you love that guy, and I know you''ve been suppressing your feelings for hundreds of years. But I can control your body and kill that person immediately!"


    Even though controlling took a lot of toll on the demonic soul, he could still make the sect master suffer thanks to Shen Qiu''s magical tools!


    That was when the sect master''s face paled. He didn''t think this demonic soul could hear his thoughts too! And when he remembered what this demonic soul said, he realized that his deep hidden emotions were seen through so easily by this demon.


    He couldn''t help but grit his teeth.


    Both Fang Guozhi and he had known each other since they were teenagers, and he grew attracted to that guy''s charisma. But Kong Bao never pursued the man because he knew they would be the sect masters of different sects. So he couldn''t afford to make things difficult for the person he loved.


    For all these years, he hid his emotions deep inside his heart, not letting even himself think about it. But now, when this shameless demon brought this topic out, he couldn''t help but tremble.

 Chapter 170: Over My Dead Body!

    Chapter 170: Over My Dead Body!


    Due to the changes that urred in the storyline, many things were meant to alter. That means. Even a few arcs would be skipped. For example, the part where the male lead would have gone out to search for a cure for his eldest disciple wouldn''t happen anymore since Tyler and Feng Chao became dual partners.


    The second thing was that in the original storyline, no one knew that the soul could be kicked out by using the dual cultivation technique. Both Tyler and the male lead were fortunate in this aspect.


    So that was why the original Master Feng had embarked on a journey with the female lead. But now, neither did his eldest disciple fall unconscious nor was there any trace of a demonic soul. So the entire arc where both the male and the female leads in the original storyline went out and faced demonic cultivators'' wrath would be skipped directly to the next best thingspreading rumors.


    For some reason, the rumors about how Cheng Xiu had been a demonic cultivator spread throughout the ce, making the female lead anxious.


    She didn''t even do anything, but why were people saying that she was a demon?! She felt so depressed that she didn''t even want toe out of her room anymore. Her master would handle everything, and she trusted him very much.


    What she didn''t know was that his master was the person who had spread such rumors about his young disciple to the entire world. This was something Shen Qiu wanted the demonic soul to do to mislead Tyler and the male lead.


    And they were very sessful.


    At this time, both Tyler and the male lead were sitting in their pavilion with furrowed brows. They both reached the same conclusion that, for some reason, the demonic entity had entered the female lead. But Tyler still felt something was off about this whole situation.


    Suddenly, someone''s fingers touched the bridge of his nose and traced the eyebrows. "Don''t frown too much, Tyler. You''ll age faster."


    Tyler rolled his eyes and pped away the male lead''s hand. "I still feel that there''s something off about this whole situation. We didn''t forget something, did we?"


    "It doesn''t matter. We will be together, won''t we?"


    Tyler pursed his lips. But just as he was about to open his mouth to say something, he heard someone''s voice calling out from behind.


    It was a servant who had been running toward them suddenly paused and nced at the pair of master and disciple with a pale face. "Cheng Xiu disappeared."


    Tyler raised his brows. It seemed like the female lead took over the role of the viin in this world too. But he suddenly felt unhappy about this. That girl was one of the people who liked to see him and his senior together. But now that she turned into a viin, would she carry out her role just as mentioned in the storyline?


    They instantly went to see the sect master while thinking about the storyline. In the future arcs, the male lead was supposed to be banished and punished by everyone for teaching the eldest disciple demonic cultivation. And the original Feng Chao was supposed to be given a death sentence while the viin would havee and taken him away, attacking the female lead simultaneously.


    But now that the female lead had be the viin this time, they knew that the authority of Kong Bao was higher. So no one could give him a death sentence. This would also disrupt the future arcs.


    But Tyler wasn''t worried about it. He just wanted to ignore the storyline and find a secluded ce to live with his senior for a hundred years!


    When they reached the sect master''s pavilion, they found that everyone had been staring at them, especially at Tyler with darkened eyes.


    This expression on everyone''s faces made Tyler pause his steps, and he frowned. For some reason, he felt that there might be something wrong with the atmosphere.


    That was when he noticed many other sect leaders in this ce, who were also ring at Tyler. Fang Guozhi was especially angry when he stared at Master Feng''s eldest disciple''s face.


    Meanwhile, Feng Chao''s hands tightened around his lover''s wrist. He knew that something terrible was about to happen here, and things were already out of his hand. Then he looked at Kong Bao, who also averted his eyes and didn''t dare to meet Feng Chao''s eyes.


    The male lead''s expression darkened. There was definitely something wrong!


    "Now that everyone has appeared, I want to make an announcement. After my youngest disciple disappeared this morning, I arranged for a heavy investigation in the sect and found crucial evidence." Tyler''s heart lurched in his chest as he continued to stare at the sect master''s face. He suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart.


    Then, Kong Bao looked at the pair of master and disciple holding hands intimately and felt guilty, but he steeled his heart to do this! He was pointing fingers at his junior martial brother and his disciple for the sake of his lover''s life! Gritting his teeth, he added. "As most of you already know, Chang Hong is the person who taught my disciple the demonic cultivation arts. So we have made a collective decision after observing all the evidence we found."


    After that, he ced many scrolls and jade slips on the table that had Tyler''s handwriting. Thetter was shocked after seeing this. He clearly hadn''t done this, but why was Feng Chao pointing his finger at him?


    It wouldn''t be possible unless.


    A terrible thought shed in his mind. What if the demonic soul was in Kong Bao''s body instead of Cheng Xiu?! If that was the case, then everything makes sense!


    But unfortunately, he realized this toote. He heard the following sentence he heard from the sect master. "Chang Hong will be given a death sentence, and other sect masters and I urge everyone to act immediately!"


    Before Tyler could react, the male lead pushed him behind and said in an icy voice that frightened half of the cultivators in the pavilion. "Want toy a hand on him?! Hah, over my dead body!"

 Chapter 171: The Frozen Male Lead!

    Chapter 171: The Frozen Male Lead!


    The male lead was powerful, but it seemed like everyone was prepared for him to show his fierce side. So Kong Bao bit the fingers on his hand and put down his hand. Instantly, a circr drawing appeared around the male lead''s feet, making him frozen on the spot.


    "We knew you would do this. So we were already prepared to stop you like this. Until Chang Hong is dead, we won''t release you." Kong Bao lowered his eyes to hide his guilty face and took a deep breath, ncing at his junior martial brother in sympathy.


    If it weren''t for the demonic soul inside his body, he wouldn''t have to take this step. He really didn''t want to break Feng Chao''s dual cultivation life!


    Initially, the sect master didn''t want to do this. He knew that no matter how much the demonic soul boasted, that entity wouldn''t be able to do any major damage. It wasn''t until the demon revealed a hidden demonic cultivator in their sect that he started to waver. But this information alone still wasn''t enough to make him take this step.


    After all, he was a leader of a righteous sect. How could he listen to such a lowly demonic cultivator''s soul?!


    Seeing that this person wasn''t listening, the demonic soul secretly transmitted a message to Shen Qiu, whoter contacted his spies hidden across the righteous sects. Then, he asked that spy to send him a ''token'' to prove that Fang Guozhi was really in danger.


    By the time it waste at night, Kong Bao had received a box from an unknown person. But when he opened it, he was shocked to see Wudang Sect''s leader''s hairpin smeared with blood. Of course, that blood wasn''t a human''s, but this sect master was too stunned to realize this.


    For a moment, he froze and stared at the hairpin before him for a long time. His heart sank in the realization that someone had happened to that person.


    So he instantly sent an urgent message through talisman to Fang Guozhi, who instantly replied saying he was fine, and then went on rambling about a lot of things. In short, for another hour, the Kunlun Sect leader sat back and listened to every word sent by his secret lover carefully as if he heard some lecture.


    After that, he took a heavy breath and decided to save his lover. This was the most important thing rather than sitting back and thinking about righteousness. If Fang Guozhi wouldn''t be alive, then what was the use of living anymore? These days, he would rely on that person''s long ranting messages. And if that person were to die, the only trace of affection that connected him to this world would be destroyed.


    And after all, even righteous cultivators have demons who would use politics to make things difficult. So it was better to destroy the world altogether.


    Under the influence of the demonic soul, Kong Bao determined in his heart to follow the soul''s every word! And the first task assigned to him was to hide Cheng Xiu!


    After that, the rest was history, and that was how the male lead found himself frozen in the formation created by the sect master. He stared at Kong Bao in disbelief before anxiously trying to think of a solution when he suddenly heard a familiar voice.


    "Senior, Don''t worry. We will see each other in another world." Tyler said softly in a low voice that only his lover could hear.


    Tears appeared in the male lead''s eyes, but he couldn''t cry. He couldn''t even move his hands and mouth to call the system! He cursed the system for its uselessness.


    And just like that, Tyler removed all of his weapons and talismans, cing them on the ground. He nced at Kong Bao and said, "I know why you''re doing this, but you wouldn''t back out even if I say you shouldn''t do this. And when you realize you were in the wrong, it''ll be toote."


    Tyler said this to wake up thest trace of guilt in the sect master''s heart, but that person''s face remained cold, making the former sigh. In reality, he didn''t want to die. But since he didn''t have any choice, he would just resign to his fate. After all, this world was useless, and the more they stayed, the greater the danger they would encounter. Even Qi Deviation also happened in this world that nearly risked his life.


    So he could only swallow bitterness in his heart and lower his head. He knew that if he died, his senior woulde and take revenge, and the first person thetter would kill would be Kong Bao.


    Shaking his head, he nced at his senior for thest time in this world before the sect disciples dragged him away.


    Everyone was surprised by seeing such a calm expression on his face. Even Tyler didn''t understand why he was so calm. Perhaps it was because he would soon get his memories back. That was why he felt a trace of excitement in his heart. Or maybe his system would help him contact his senior in the resting world.


    When he thought about it, thest bit of sadness left his heart as he became excited all over again.


    After that, he was taken over to the punishment chamber located on the East side of the Kunlun Sect. This area was particr because here, criminal cultivators were punished cruelly. First, they were publicly stripped of their titles and tied to the execution board such that both the hands and legs would be tied apart while the person would still be standing.


    Then, the executioner would thrust his hand inside the criminal''s chest without giving thetter any pain-relieving medicine. After that, the former would find the golden core of the criminal and take it out, leaving behind a big hole in the person''s chest. If the criminal still didn''t die, the punishment would be even worse. The cultivator would be given three hundred hits from a special whip that would inflict the injury such that the body wouldn''t be cured for the entire life.


    And if the cultivator would still be alive after all of this, the executioner would leave the criminal on the streets to live for the rest of his life.


    Of course, such a cruel punishment wouldn''t be applied to Chang Hong since the sect master knew that this disciple was innocent. So he used extraordinary means to relieve the guilt he felt in his heart.


    Kong Bao had secretly appeared at this ce and sealed the entire execution board with a unique formation that would kill Tyler instantly as soon as he was injured. So that would mean Chang Hong wouldn''t have to face so many difficulties.


    The sect master thought that this was the best n he coulde up with for his junior martial brother.

 Chapter 172: Let Him Go!

    Chapter 172: Let Him Go!


    Tyler didn''t know anything about how cruel the punishment was or what Kong Bao did behind his back. He had initially nned to stay in this sect for a few years before leaving with his senior.


    But the current situation urred so suddenly that he didn''t even have time to say a proper goodbye to his lover. He sighed while walking when he thought of this. Maybe he could ask someone just to give him thest chance. But would anyone listen to him?


    The sect master of Kunlun Sect had decided to turn a blind eye and make him the criminal. And others blindly believed the evidence Kong Bao presented. No one even cared to see whether Chang Hong was really someone who could perform such a crime. They all even suspected that he was the demonic cultivator.


    This thought made Tyler purse his lips. Nevermind. He would die in peace. But when he thought that this was a cultivation world, he wondered if his punishment would worsen. To protect himself from pain, he secretly opened his system and purchased a pain-reducing feature, turning it on simultaneously.


    At least he wouldn''t be feeling immense pain while going through the punishment. Thinking like this, he resigned to his fate and stepped inside the arena of punishment.


    He could have proved his innocence since he didn''t have a trace of demonic energy in his veins, but he knew this step could also bring more difficulties if they stayed back more. First, Kong Bao wouldn''t stop until the entire cultivation world dies. He didn''t want this world to be destroyed just like that.


    And secondly, he knew that even though the system had told them that they didn''t have to follow the arcs, he still wanted to finish as many parts as possible.


    One crucial thing was that Chang Hong was supposed to die early, and Kong Bao would be the person inflicting serious damage to the viin''s body in the original world.


    A simr thing has also happened in reality too. Kong Bao was the person who was going to inflict damage to his body. So if not all, Tyler at least wanted to die and finish one thing correctly.


    At this time, he had gotten the opportunity to die quickly, and this was the path he hadn''t even considered since he wanted to live longer with his lover. Now that the chance hade, he didn''t want to miss it.


    He didn''t know that this innocent choice would be a source of more significant problems in the future.


    Right now, all he thought was that if he were to follow the arcs properly, he would be able to finish at least 50% of his mission. In this way, he nned for the future without any dy. This action was the best course since the male lead was already frozen under the formation.


    And just like that, Tyler was tied to the executive board while the cultivators assembled around the arena in the sitting ce. Some showed a disgusted expression on their faces while others disdained this Chang Hong, calling thetter demon in their hearts.


    After that, murmur spread across the arena. People even yelled and said, "Boil him in the water!"


    "Cook him in oil!"


    "Make others beat him in public!"


    "Shut it!" Suddenly, a cold voice echoed in the background, making every resident silent as a mute. They nced at each other and turned toward the source of this angry sound.


    It was another familiar figure Tyler didn''t think he would see here at this ce out of all. The man who entered was Fang Guozhi. Every time public execution was held, someone would be chosen among seniors to give the punishment to the criminal. They all thought that since Tyler belonged to Kong Bao''s sect, thetter would soften his heart while punishing this person. So they chose another person for this task.


    But just as Fang Guozhi arrived at the arena, he frowned at first and instantly saw through what the sect master had done. Why did the Kunlun Sect master install such a formation here?! This person was clearly trying to lessen the pain of a demonic cultivator! Fang Guozhi angrily turned towards the cold-looking Kunlun Sect master. "You do know this is a crime, don''t you?"


    Without asking twice, Fang Guozhi removed the formation and snorted coldly.


    Seeing this, Kong Bao nced sympathetically at Tyler and shook his head. Even though he wasn''t able to save this innocent person, he at least tried. He wouldn''t have to feel guilty of killing his junior''s eldest disciple.


    Just when they had tied Tyler to the board and were going to start, they suddenly felt a turbulent flow of wind from the direction of Kong Bao''s Pavilion. Everyone was stupefied seeing that.


    Kong Bao''s face paled seeing that. He knew what could have happened there. Apparently, Feng Chao must have gone through a Qi Deviation because of his unstable emotions, and now, thetter''s powers were creating havoc so much so that they could even feel it in the punishment arena!


    Why?!


    Why now when everything was going ording to his ns?!


    Kong Bao gritted his teeth and nced at Fang Guozhi, who was also looking at the pavilion.


    At this time, Tyler, who was bound to the board, hadn''t thought that his senior would end up with Qi Deviation because of him. He just wanted to make sure to do one thing right, at least before leaving. But now that the male lead had gone crazy, he feared that his senior might even end up killing everyone here and destroying the cultivation world!


    He suddenly got anxious and struggled, staring in the direction of the pavilion. Then in a low voice, he said, "Can you bring me to him? Onest time?"


    "Absolutely not!" Fang Guozhi was really angry at this time and thought that even at this time, this demonic cultivator was trying to escape! Chang Hong was a dual cultivation partner of Feng Chao! Hadn''t the former felt even a single trace of affection for the man who went in Qi Deviation because of him? Fang Guozhi couldn''t believe that such people existed even in today''s world! "We won''t let you escape!"


    Only Kong Bao knew why Tyler wanted to leave, and he felt guilty all over again. ncing at his secret lover one more time, he sighed and said, "Let him go."

 Chapter 173: You Cant Die!

    Chapter 173: You Can''t Die!


    When Tyler hurried over to the Pavilion, the entire ce was in a mess. Furniture in the pavilion was broken as cracks appeared on the floor. The area where the male lead was standing frozen was covered with radiant energy circling a figure that couldn''t be seen through the light.


    Tyler squinted his eyes, but his senior was still engulfed in strong light. Slowly, he made his way toward his lover even though the turbulent energy even started hurting his skin. But he was still determined to walk since he knew that if he didn''t stop his senior, the system might end up imposing another set of restrictions upon them in the next world.


    Thinking of that, he gritted his teeth and walked while wiping the blood trickling down his temples. Just as he reached the center of the formation, strong hands embraced his body tightly, making him stunned.


    One hand went on the waist while another was caressing his back in a very familiar way. But this time, there was a trace of darkness in his senior''s actions. It felt as if this was a horror movie, and he was being embraced by his ghost lover, who had suddenly turned malicious. He shivered in Feng Chao''s arms but stayed still.


    The energy was creating havoc even in his body, but he didn''t dare to move. Slowly, with his trembling hands, he caressed Master Feng''s back. "I''m here. Don''t worry."


    The male lead didn''t say anything but tightened his arms around his lover''s body.


    Tyler didn''t know how to soothe his lover''s heart at this time. But he knew that if he reminded this person of what had happened in the previous worlds, perhaps this person would be able to calm down.


    "You know, we lived together for fifty years in the previous world." He felt the male lead''s action pausing. "At that time, we both were famous personalities, and we enjoyed our time. Another time, I was even a shapeshifting cat once, and you really misused the chance to rub my body." Tyler''s face went red at that, but he soon cleared his throat and said, "The point is, you don''t need to be sad. I could have proved my innocence if I wanted, but I didn''t. I knew you wouldn''t let me die easily, but I took up this chance to finish one thing, at least ording to the arc. Don''t be sad, and especially don''t trust the system. I know the system ns to pull you into another pit and impose more restrictions. So if I die, maybe they won''t be able to do anything to you."


    "You can''t die!" The male lead''s throat was hoarse, but he still squeezed out these words.


    Tyler nodded. "Yes, I know. I won''t die for real. This is just the transmigration world. And remember, the system had told us that it would let us have a chat in the resting ce. So aren''t you excited? You might chat with me when your memories aren''t tampered with."


    The male lead''s shoulders rxed a bit, but he still wasn''t willing to let go.


    Tyler didn''t have any other choice but to continue coaxing. "I even bought a pain-reducing feature from the system. So I won''t feel anything. Let me go, yeah?"


    Feng Chao knew what Tyler was saying was the truth, but. But. He really didn''t want to let go! In the next life, he wouldn''t have the identity as a master. Instead, he would be someone else. And he would forget this person again.


    He couldn''t help but feel sad about this. Tears appeared in his eyes. His face rubbed against Tyler''s neck as he breathed in thetter''s scent onest time before unhooking his arms and saying in an icy voice, "Go, before I change my mind."


    Even though Master Feng reluctantly let Tyler go, he nned to take revenge for him. Once this person was gone, he would not only expose Kong Bao but also make that person die at the hands of Fang Guozhi!


    Who did that sect master think he was?! Feng Chao could tell that his senior martial brother loved Fang Guozhi dearly. Master Feng didn''t care about this until today. Heh, revenge will be so sweet.


    The male lead''s thoughts twisted as a dark smile formed on his lips. At this time, Tyler was already on the way to the guards who were waiting for him at the gate of the pavilion. So he didn''t see this expression on his master''s face.


    But when the leader of the Kunlun sect saw this kind of expression on Feng Chao''s face, he shivered. He suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart. But before he could do anything, Fang Guozhi snorted beside him and said, "Can you believe this? Such terrible acting! Chang Hong thinks he can fool us and escape! But I''m also a sect master who has reached the Nascent Soul stage! Let''s see who would be able to let this criminal escape today!"


    After Tyler left, the energy that had created havoc receded, and everything went back to normal. It seemed that Feng Chao never went into Qi Deviation and stood there with his head lower in the middle of the formation.


    This kind of silence made most of the disciples from the Kunlun sect shiver. They didn''t dare to nce at Elder Feng!


    Soon, Tyler was tied again, and this time, Fang Guozhi didn''t want to waste any more time. So he quickly walked over and swiftly prated Chang Hong''s chest with his fingers.


    Blood spurted out of the chest as the original yellow robes were dyed in red. Tyler vomited blood and lowered his head to hide his weak expression and suddenly opened his mouth just before he was about to leave his body, "Whatever happens, forgive Sect Master Kong Bao."


    There was a reason why he had said this. He knew his senior would take revenge for sure, even though he repeatedly tried to coax that guy. So he feared that another bloody war would take ce, turning this world into a war zone. He was afraid that the higher-ups would just faint after seeing this ending.


    So if Fang Guozhi were to forgive the Kunlun Sect leader, Tyler wouldn''t have to worry about another war zone.


    Finally, he felt satisfied when he saw a surprised expression on Fang Guozhi''s face, and he left his body.

 Chapter 174: Tyler Was Speechless!

    Chapter 174: Tyler Was Speechless!


    When Tyler opened his eyes again, he could already move the upper half of his body. So pushed himself up and sat on the grassy ground, observing his surroundings. Around him, there were trees, birds, and he could also see a waterfall nearby.


    Ah, so it wasn''t just a river?


    Just as he was watching all of these, he heard the notification sound and instantly opened the system. And when he read the notification, he was stunned. The male lead ended up creating such a mess after all!


    When Tyler left that cultivation world, Feng Chao was finally released from his formation, but this elder was still in shackles since Kong Bao was afraid that this man would end up just killing him for what he had done. But surprisingly, Elder Feng calmly epted everything and shut himself in his Feng Peak, saying that he wouldn''t show his face to anyone, even in emergencies to the sect. He cursed the sect master that even if the world were destroyed, he wouldn''te out!


    Some people had sympathy, while others snorted and said, "Hah, it''s your fault that you chose a demonic cultivator as a partner. Why should you try to be all righteous now?"


    Tyler pursed his lips. He could tell already that thisment must have taken his senior all his power to suppress his anger. Then he continued reading.


    The male lead covered himself with a mask and cloak and sneaked out of his peak, heading straight to Kong Bao''s ce. At this time, thetter wasn''t present. So the entire peak was empty, but Feng Chao knew that someone was here, and that was the female lead.


    When he found Cheng Xiu''s unconscious body, he didn''t think twice before directly entering the conference between the sect masters and proving that the female lead wasn''t the demonic cultivator. How did he prove it? He personally scanned her veins and checked if she had any demonic energy running in her veins right before their eyes.


    Everyone was shocked, and Feng Chao, in his cloaked appearance, looked more like a viin than the protagonist. So they thought he must have done something to the girl to hide her demonic power.


    Then, they took the girl back and found that she was made unconscious using a unique demonic art. They instantly solved the issue, and the girl worked up. But the first thing she did after waking up was getting frightened while staring at her own master, the leader of the Kunlun Sect.


    Meanwhile, Kong Bao, who wanted to stop everything, was suddenly frozen by a very familiar formation. Wait, wasn''t this the thing that he had used to keep Feng Chao in one ce?! At this time, he suddenly realized that the calmness that Feng Chao had shown back then was fake. That sneaky man was trying to scheme this time!


    But he was toote in realizing this. Things had already gone out of his hands as everyone understood what the girl meant. Fang Guozhi, who was also standing among the other sect master, also stared at the scene before him in disbelief.


    He didn''t think the person whom he had trusted the most would do such a thing! In an instant, he realized what Chang Hong had been indicating before dying! It turned out that the disciple already knew that the sect master was a demonic cultivator!


    Fang Guozhi became angrier and forgot Tyler''s words to forgive this person, and instantly took Kong Bao out, locking thetter in the prison of the Wudang Sect.


    Meanwhile, Kunlun Sect went into havoc. All the disciples and elders had unknowingly angered a powerful cultivator by killing his innocent dual cultivation partner. And they didn''t even know how to apologize. But no matter how much they tried, they couldn''t pass the barrier.


    They even sent Feng Chao''s disciples, who were also helpless seeing their master showing such an attitude. But they couldn''t me him anyway. After all, his lover was killed right before his eyes just because the sect master found fake evidence.


    So without a leader, Kunlun Sect became vulnerable, and demonic cultivators found this opportunity to attack the sect. As A Result, almost everyone was killed. And surprisingly even Shen Qiu was ruthlessly murdered by someone during the fight, but Feng Chao still didn''te out. And the survivors silently thought in their hearts that this was their retribution.


    On the other side, Fang Guozhi treated Kong Bao as air, not giving the other a single nce. He didn''t even ask the Kunlun sect master why he did that. At this time, Fang Guozhi was very disappointed and depressed. His old friend had manipted him into killing an innocent so cruelly.


    So after sorting out the sect matters, he handed the sect to his eldest disciple, telling him to do whatever he wanted with Kong Bao. Of course, the most senior disciple was also righteous. He announced official execution and killed the Kunlun sect master.


    But before they could rejoice, they heard that the Kunlun sect was destroyed, but Feng Chao was still nowhere to be seen. They sympathized with the sect and sent a few cultivators to defend and prepare a barrier around the sect.


    The only miscalction the new sect master of the Wudang Sect made was when he sent the most powerful people to defend another sect, his own sect was defenseless. So the demonic cultivators took a chance and attacked the sect, killing most of the righteous people.


    So in a short while, both the Wudang Sect and Kunlun Sect were destroyed. Feng Chao finally came out of his peak after everything was finished and killed himself before Tyler''s grave.


    Tyler was speechless for a long time. He knew that the demonic cultivators hadn''t reallye to break out war against these sects without any help. It must have been Feng Chao who had sought revenge in a shy manner!


    Seeing this, Tyler rubbed the bridge of his nose. Ah, what would they do now? Would the system impose more strict regtions on them?


    If the system were to restrict his actions, he would rather die at the start of the world itself!


    And sure enough, a new notification popped up, making Tyler''s stomach twist in knots. He hesitated before opening the message.


    [User, we have bad news. Due to the mishap in the previous world, we would restrict your actions until 50% of the story is finished.


    Both your and that person''s actions will be restricted, but don''t worry. We won''t select a world where you would be forced to marry someone else. We are indeed going to be considerate!]


    Tyler snorted at this. He didn''t believe a single word this stupid system told him.

 Chapter 175: I Regret It!

    Chapter 175: I Regret It!


    [But there''s indeed two pieces of good news! In five minutes, we will send you a string of data in your brain, which will amount to the avable information ever since you entered this Transmigration system.


    And second, the good news is that, after sending the data, you will get a chance to talk to your senior! Aren''t you happy? Please put in good words for us in your senior''s mind; otherwise, we all know that we would die without your help.]


    Tyler was stunned, and then he remembered that he would get his memories back after reaching 50%. He nced at the power which had passed the level, and he couldn''t help but be excited.


    After five minutes, a wave of energy entered his brain, making him feel dizzy. He didn''t have any choice but to lie on the ground again, closing his eyes. Then, everything shed before his eyes in a fast-forward manner as if someone had yed a movie. Slowly, he got all of his memories back of what he did before bing a CEO in the past and meeting ''David'' there.


    Before he could react to these memories, another string of data entered his brain, almost messing up his circuits. But thankfully, the system stopped the flow of data and paused it, secretly hoping that Tyler wouldn''t ess the memory sent just now; otherwise, they would be doomed for sure.


    The new data that just entered Tyler''s brain was nothing but a small memory of what happened just a few minutes before he entered the transmigration system! They all clearly remembered that day and couldn''t help but be nervous. That memory was enough to develop a misunderstanding between the two!


    Would User @#&()vdj them aftering back? They couldn''t help but shiver at that.


    And sure enough, when Tyler opened his eyes, they were utterly devoid of the warmth and innocence that he had felt earlier. Right now, he was nothing but confused because the newest memory that he got included something before he entered the transmigration system. And that memory was bad, very bad.


    It would have been fine if he hadn''t obtained that memory at all!


    ording to what he remembered, he and his senior were arguing.


    He could see that scene vaguely before his eyes. Although he still couldn''t see his senior''s face clearly, he could vaguely see a figure standing before him and even feel the man''s cold and icy gaze directed toward him. But Tyler didn''t flinch. Instead, he remembered the boiling anger in his heart that made him destroy the world.


    He still wondered what made him so angry at his senior.


    "Then do whatever the f*ck you want! I don''t care!" Tyler found himself saying these words before closing his eyes, taking deep breaths to calm himself.


    The man before him didn''t move, but he said in a cold voice, "You know, Tyler, the only thing I regret is meeting you."


    That sentence had sent turbulent emotions in his heart in the memory, so much so that it took everything in him not to yell and cry in front of his senior. He remembered feeling choked up enough to open his mouth and close it without saying a single word. Finally, he gave onest lingering nce to that man and left.


    The memory ended here, which made Tyler puzzled. Right now, he and his senior had spent their lives in many worlds and even got married, but why did it seem from the memory that his rtionship with his lover was worse than he imagined?


    The sentence said by his senior echoed in his mind again and again. Pain burst in his heart as he took a few deep breaths to calm himself.


    Maybe there was more to that memory than he could see. Perhaps there was a reason why his senior and he were so angry at each other, and his lover even said those hurtful words.


    Tyler knew he shouldn''t judge his lover based on a trace of his memory. But when he remembered those words, he couldn''t help but feel his heart sinking deep in the ocean of sadness. He drowned so deep that he couldn''t even see the surface of the water.


    When he was thinking this, the male lead in a dark room also received horrifying news. Apparently, Tyler had received a memory before they had just gotten separated, and he received the terrifying news about Tyler''s condition. This senior couldn''t help but purse his lips. His hands were itching to kill those b*stards who were responsible for handling Tyler''s memories.


    But right now, coaxing his baby was more important!


    So he immediately messaged the higher-ups and asked whether he could text Tyler or not.


    [You can, but remember, don''t stimte him too much. His condition has be critical again because of that memory]


    The male lead became angry at that. "And whose fault was that?!"


    He closed the inbox and quietly opened Tyler''s chatting window, staring at the screen for a long time. But what could he say?


    He remembered what he said to Tyler back then very well, and he still regretted it. Those were thest words Tyler had ever heard from his mouth.


    ''Maybe that''s what stimted him to take this step.'' The male lead''s mind nagged him at this critical point, making his heart twist painfully.


    How much he regretted that stupid fight!


    But what could he do now? Tyler would surely doubt him now. Would their rtionship be the same in the next world?


    While this senior was busy feeling guilty and heartbroken, he suddenly received a message.


    It was from Tyler.


    The male lead was stunned and instantly opened the inbox.


    Tyler: "Senior, let''s not worry about the past. I know there must be a reason why you said those words. Even though I don''t remember, I still trust you."


    Every single word acted like a thorn that pierced the male lead''s heart. He had long known that Tyler was gentle, but this was the first time he realized how cruel his heart really waspared to his baby.


    This senior had the urge to cry!


    Even after remembering those words, Tyler still had it in him to trust him! No, he couldn''t let his baby down. He would make sure to coax Tyler and dispel the doubts!


    The male lead forced down the anxiety in his heart and replied, "There''s something I''ve always wanted to tell you. I''ve regretted saying those words to you. I regretted it so much that I want to go back in time and kill myself multiple times."

 Chapter 176: The Betrayal Of An Omega!

    Chapter 176: The Betrayal Of An Omega!


    When Tyler had sent that message, he instantly regretted it. He knew that in his heart, he felt highly depressed after remembering those words. He still chose to satisfy his senior before doing anything else. He knew that those words had already created a knot in his heart, and nothing could make him feel at ease now.


    He sighed and stared at the sky. It was okay if his memories were locked. After all, he didn''t want to remember anything that could be a thorn between him and his senior. They had already married many times, and now that he remembered the worlds before he had be a cat, he felt even moreplicated.


    Just before leaving the mirror world, Tyler had seen a rare pic of him and his senior. In the depths of his heart, he knew that the child beside the silver-haired baby was his lover. So they perhaps were childhood friends. But if they were friends since they were kids, why did they have such a heart-wrenching argument?


    Don''t tell him that they became enemies after growing up!


    Tyler got a headache while trying to figure out what was real and what wasn''t. But before he could think more, he got one notification, making his heart jump in his chest. With a thudding heartbeat, his fingers went and pressed the topmost message in the inbox.


    "There''s something I''ve always wanted to tell you. I''ve regretted saying those words to you. I regretted it so much that I want to go back in time and kill myself multiple times."


    Tyler kept staring at this message without blinking and sighed. He should have known that there was more to the memory. Otherwise, why would his senior say something like this? Maybe he shouldn''t worry anymore and just go to the next world.


    Without waiting for a single minute, Tyler said to the system, "Send me to the next world."


    ***


    When Tyler opened his eyes, he found himself lying on a moistened ground. He frowned and wanted to check out the storyline first when he heard someone''s voice.


    "There''s Victor. Capture him!" The voice was rough and sounded as if it belonged to an elderly person.


    Tyler looked back only to see an aged man dressed in a military uniform ring at him. He frowned and got up. Perhaps the storyline could wait. There was probably a reason why the original owner of the body he had urred was running away from these people. Since he was told by the system that he couldn''t OOC anymore for half the storyline, he would have to continue to run while reading the storyline at the same time.


    [Wee to ''The Betrayal Of An Omega'' storyline!]


    But when he saw what kind of world this was, he had the urge to enter the system and beat it up fiercely. It was an omegaverse!


    In this world, it was already the year 3,016, and a great war had urred between the alien species and humans that created havoc. Even though the humans won, many died, and among humans, females lost their ability to be pregnant.


    So scientists didn''t have a choice but to find a solution. So, in the end, after fifty years of struggle, they ended up making a man pregnant! And that man''s category became omega! So the other person who made this omega pregnant became an alpha. The individuals who couldn''t give birth or help giving birth were called mainly beta.


    But more changes urred as time passed and human civilization became more advanced. Alphas became more and more potent, whereas omega turned out to be a birthing machine. So whenever an omega is born, they would be forced to marry an alpha at eighteen.


    Only betas had the freedom to marry and live, but unfortunately, they weren''t as strong as alpha, and they couldn''t even give birth. So their value became lesser, and they ended up bing the working ss.


    Tyler saw this kind of information, and veins popped on his forehead. It wasn''t that he hated this world. He could''ve lived nicely if he were a beta, but the fact that the system said that he was an omega made him angry.


    Would he end up giving birth every time he would go to bed with his senior?! What could possibly be worse than this?


    But he didn''t know that terrible things were awaiting him. Tyler naively started reading the storyline without knowing that this world was just another pit dug for him and his senior.


    [The male lead, an alpha, this time was the second son of the Emperor, and he wasn''t the crown prince, but he was still famous across the world for his handsome face and fighting ability. Unfortunately, the viin, an omega, was forced by his family to arrange marriage with the male lead, who only had his eyes for the crown prince. And the story started with the viin running away on the wedding night.]


    So that exined why those military people were running after him. Tyler pursed his lips and jumped over the boundary wall. Since his memories were back, he remembered other skills, including martial arts. So he didn''t find it hard to climb up the wall even with an omega''s weak body. He had bodies weaker than this in the previous worlds. So he continued reading.


    [While this viin was busy running away, the male lead got furious and sent an army to find the omega.


    After that, he was irritated. So he disguised himself and went to the bar, hooking up with a random omega, who was a beta disguised as omega, but the prince couldn''t find it out. But they ended up falling for each other.]


    Tyler looked at those words nkly and had another urge to beat up the system. He knew he had to follow the storylinepulsorily this time, but that didn''t mean he would end up doing just anything this system wanted?!


    How could he watch his senior falling for someone else?!


    [But since the male lead was royalty, he didn''t sleep with the Omega that had caught his eye, but he promised to marry him and take him out of the lowly life in the bar.


    The viin didn''t know anything about this. But even after he ran away, he couldn''t stay away from the eyes of the military. The imperial guards caught him within two days, but the viin''s condition wasn''t good. His clothes and everything valuable were stolen, and he was soon going to get raped by a group of people when imperial guards came to rescue him.]

 Chapter 177: Beta Disguised As An Omega!

    Chapter 177: Beta Disguised As An Omega!


    Ge-Getting raped?! Just what the hell did this omega do to fall in such a situation?! But fortunately, Tyler could sigh in relief, seeing that this rape scene wouldn''t happen. Otherwise, he would just jump from a bridge andmit suicide to leave this world!


    So he continued to read further.


    [The viin decided that he would just stay beside the prince he was forced to marry for a while until he could get another chance. But this omega was still angry. So he couldn''t help but vent it out on the only person before his eyes: the male lead.


    Such actions included messing up the alpha''s food, putting something in the bathing tub that could make the man itch all day, deliberately seducing the man with pheromones, and running away, intentionally finding fake ''boyfriends'' and showing them off before the male lead, etc. The male lead thankfully didn''t love this stupid omega. So he ignored those little actions and continued to go to the bar every weekend and associate with that guy.]


    Tyler''s expressions darkened at this. So not only would he have to force himself to act against his lover, but also find fake boyfriends and even seduce his senior into having ''sex'' but rejecting the man simultaneously! Tyler got a headache thinking about it.


    He rubbed the bridge of his nose and took a few deep breaths to calm himself. After that, he nced at the screen while running inside the forest, only to hear an error tone in his notification.


    He stopped in his tracks and realized what had happened. It turned out he just did OOC! Veins popped on his forehead at that. He was so angry that he wanted to destroy the world!


    After calming himself down, he hid his body behind the tree and read where he was supposed to go.


    Wait, wasn''t this the address of a bar? He frowned and felt uneasy at heart. But before he could go there, he should just read the entire storyline and make ns.


    [The omega could tell that his actions didn''t affect the alpha and got angry. So he dumped the idea and started carrying out the ns for attracting the elder brother of his husband.


    So in a short while, he was able to seduce the crown prince, who had also been greedy and selfish. Thetter didn''t care that this omega was the married partner of his younger brother. In any case, the omega wasn''t marked. So the crown prince nned to snatch this omega away and mark him!]


    Tyler chuckled darkly and cracked his knuckles. Who said this world would be easy? Those higher-ups were in grave danger now. He would surely remember this debt. Thankfully, this marking thing wasn''t included in the part where he was supposed to follow the arcs.


    [The crown prince thought that the male lead loved this omega and didn''t know that his brother would disguise himself and go to a bar every weekend to meet his beta lover, who was also disguised. So he started making trouble for the male lead. First, the crown prince took away the political rights from the male lead such that thetter wouldn''t be able to have any stand among the officials.


    Soon, the crown prince found out that the male lead had approached a beta disguised as an omega in a bar. He snapped the pics of the two disguised lovers and posted them online. The public scolded the second prince and sympathized with the viin. Soon, under public pressure, they had to get a divorce. The eldest prince married the viin and marked him.]


    Tyler breathed a sigh of relief. This marking part came after half of the storyline was finished. For this, he was slightly thankful. So he nced at the screen and continued.


    [Finally, the male lead was done facing everything silently. Since his disguise was out in the open, he came clean to his lover in the bar, who also revealed that he was a beta. The male lead was shocked and was angry since he thought he was deceived. So he didn''t meet his lover for two days butter found out that his partner went missing. It turned out someone had kidnapped him. Finally, he let go of his prejudices and decided to marry that beta against everyone''s will. He even had an idea who would have kidnapped the beta.


    To save his lover, he directly released the dark history he had about the crown prince to the public and went to the Emperor to ask for help. Thetter was also angry with his eldest son. So he decided to take away the privileges and make the second son the crown prince.


    By this time, the viin was already pregnant with the crown prince''s child and was happy.]


    Wait! Tyler paused and reread the previous arc with a nk expression on his face. PREGNANT?! Did he really read it right? He couldn''t be pregnant! Never even in his dreams! Even thinking about it sent shivers to his spine.


    Pursing his lips, he took deep breaths to calm himself and read the climax.


    [But sadly, he suddenly heard the news from the Emperor that the eldest prince was banished, and even his crown was given to his ex-husband. The viin, who manipted everything behind the scenes to be the future Empress, couldn''t help but be shocked.


    He wanted to kill the child in his belly but was forced to give birth by the Emperor. At this time, even the second prince also announced that he was in love with a beta. Although the Emperor was angry, he didn''t say anything since he already got the royal blood in his hands.


    Finally, after giving birth, the viin was also banished from the kingdom and forced to spend his entire time with the ex crown prince, who was currently living in the slumps. The second prince became the Emperor after a few years, and the viin''s child became the next crown prince.]


    Tyler closed the system after ncing at the tasks he needed to perform for the first few arcs. After that, he made his way to the bar with many thoughts in his head. And when he reached there, he saw a familiar face sitting alone on the stool. Wasn''t that the beta disguised as an omega?


    A smile tugged at the corners of Tyler''s lips. He just found a perfect way to handle everything.


    He would make sure that this beta would never fall for the male lead!

 Chapter 178: Go Back Home,!

    Chapter 178: Go Back Home,!


    Tyler knew that the restrictions worked differently for every level. Since in this world, the system put a basic level restriction, he knew what he had to do to avoid OOCing and still change the storyline after half of it was finished.


    Low-level restrictions meant that the system only wanted Tyler to follow the arcs by hook or by crook, but he could also change the characters and rece them with someone else when necessary. He had explored this level in the previous worlds and knew what to doso acting as two characters until half the story wouldn''t kill him.


    In any case, he would have to find someone to rece him again who could seduce the crown prince.


    So he would just kick this worthless beta disguised as an omega from the picturepletely! Instead, he would himselfe down here at the bar every weekend and act as the male lead''s lover disguised as the beta who was disguised as an omega.


    Wait, that wasn''t easy to understand, but Tyler didn''t care. He just wanted to y his part until half the story is finished.


    Thinking like this, he walked over toward the beta and sat down, giving the person a gentle smile. "Why do you look so sad?"


    The beta, who heard this voice, got stunned and nced at the person beside him.


    He could see the man''s gentle expressionsplimented the facial structure, making thetter have a feminine touch. The man''s small stature made this person even more attractive. The beta couldn''t help but stare at the man for a while before averting his eyes. "I just didn''t know where to go."


    Tyler raised his brows. He had read about this person in the system. This beta belonged to an aristocratic family who had decided to hide his identity and make him an omega. This beta''s parents couldn''t give birth to anyone else, and a beta child made them feel ashamed. So they changed the documents by paying a considerable sum to the official. They even have regr injections to their son so that he could look simr to a real omega.


    Since childhood, this beta thought that he was sick or something that made him stop smelling pheromones. Generally, alphas and omegas release pheromones to attract each other, but this beta couldn''t do so. At the same time, he couldn''t even smell other people''s pheromones. But when he realized the truth, he felt like lightning was struck on his head.


    He fought with his family and ran away overnight to a bar. Here, he was hired as a lead singer in the bar because of his beautiful voice and body. And that''s how he met the male lead the next day.


    So Tyler''s n was simple. He just wanted to be the lead singer instead of this beta! And what would happen to beta after this? He would let his family care about it.


    So he opened his mouth and said, "Then go back to your home."


    "I''ll never step foot in that ce!"


    Tyler sighed. He had expected this guy to react this way. "Did they hit you or something?"


    The boy shook his head.


    "Did theymit a crime and hurt you physically or emotionally?"


    The boy thought for a while and shook his head again.


    "Then did they say they didn''t love you anymore?"


    The boy''s shoulders slumped on the stool as tears appeared in his eyes. "My mom begged me and said she will always love me even if I don''te back. But"


    "Look, I don''t know your name and what''s your history, but it seems like your family is good to you. You shouldn''t just kick them aside."


    "Then" the boy struggled to open his mouth and nced at Tyler. "What should I do?"


    "Forgive them for whatever they did to make you angry. Remember, it was all in the past, but you can always change your future."


    The boy let that sentence sink in his consciousness and nodded, slowly getting up from his seat. "You''re right. I was too hasty. Thanks a lot!"


    Tyler''s lips curved up to form an unfathomable smile. "Don''t mention it."


    And just like that, the beta boy was sessfully removed from the storyline. So when thata left the bar, Tyler leisurely sat back and nced at the bar counter before him.


    Just then, he heard a voice.


    "That''s nice of you to help him," the bartender said as he filled a ss of water before handing it to Tyler.


    Tyler epted it and smiled, but he didn''t say a single word in reply. He continued to sip in the liquid as if what the bartender said had nothing to do with him. Then, he put the ss down and asked, "Is there any vacancy here?"


    The man was confused before he thought for a while. "What kind of work do you want to do?"


    Tyler shrugged and acted as if he didn''t even know they needed a singer. "For example, a sweeper, waiter, or even a singer?"


    That man''s eyes lit up at that. "You sing?"


    The former shrugged and nodded. Of course, he could sing. If his memories were still lost, he would have found it challenging to y this part, but now when he had remembered everything about his journey of the previous worlds, he suddenly gained the upper hand at many skills, and singing was one of them.


    In fact, it wouldn''t be exaggerating to say that he had once been one of the top award-winning singers in a few worlds. So why wouldn''t he know how to sing?


    The bartender excitedly said, "You wait here. I''ll talk to our boss!" Then he sprinted off somewhere else to call someone on his phone.


    When Tyler saw this, he smiled and rxed his shoulders. Now that the problems of his work had been solved, he needed to figure out what he should do about this. If the male lead were forced to put restrictions on him and lock him inside the house or something, he wouldn''t be able to go out and have a ''date'' with his lover in this bar.


    And another thing he considered was his identity. If he were to be both the viin and the main lead, he would have to carefully hide his face with a mask until he could find someone else for the viin''s role.


    In any case, ording to the storyline, no one had seen or heard about Victor. This person had been initially timid and hidden well by his aristocratic family.

 Chapter 179: Do You Want To Meet Him?!

    Chapter 179: Do You Want To Meet Him?!


    What Tyler didn''t know was that this little activity of kicking the beta out of the scene helped him a great deal. It was because the system had yed a sneaky role this time. They told Tyler that they would put up restrictions on him and the male lead, but they didn''t tell him that they would also make another dangerous decision.


    They chose another option for his senior: character mode. This option was unique because it was different from the usual hard mode and soft mode. Tyler had been initially transmigrating from one world to another using the hard mode, which indicated that he would be the viin in every world and suffer a tragic death. In contrast, the male lead hadn''t chosen any more while entering. Of course, his entrance into this transmigration system was unique.


    But this time, the system sneakily gave the male lead a mode without asking him or Tyler. In this mode, the person who takes the person''s body in a world would be that character. They would even have ''fake'' memories of those characters within their minds until the end of that world.


    So that typically meant that his senior, who was supposed to be a transmigrated person that had lost his memories, suddenly thought that he was the second prince of the Empire. And the sneaky system also made sure to hide after finishing with this.


    About the power, the team of higher-ups thought and decided that they would provide Tyler with all the information about the power since they already knew that this person would go OOC after 50% of the storyline was finished.


    They suddenly regretted their decision to inform and urge the male lead to help them in such a dire time. If not for this person, they wouldn''t have faced so many problems while getting back Tyler''s power and bringing that person back to life.


    But they couldn''t do anything about it since things had already taken a worse route. Now, Tyler was stuck in the transmigration system, but the male lead could note out because of a simr reason. And now, the higher-ups had to hire double employees than before to keep the two big shots alive!


    They couldn''t help but re at the screen before their eyes.


    On the other side, Tyler sessfully got the job, and he became the lead singer, but he requested one thing before joining.


    "Please let me wear a mask on the stage. If my identity were to be public, your bar would simply be forced to shut down."


    The manager of the bar was skeptical, but he agreed to Tyler''s requests. After all, this person was a great singer that they had not encountered for many years! How could they just let him go so quickly? So they nodded happily, allowing this person to wear a mask.


    So by the time the next day urred and the second prince arrived at the bar, he didn''t see the beta disguised as an omega on the stage. Instead, he saw an unfamiliar boy with silky jet ck hair sitting on the stage with a guitar. His gentle eyes nced at the audience, pausing for a brief moment at the male lead before he smiled and sang the first stanza in his maic voice.


    Lucas Cohen, who was the son of Emperor Peter in the Cohen dynasty, couldn''t help but freeze seeing that gaze. This guy on the stage wore a silver-colored mask that covered his eyes and forehead, only leaving his rosy lips with a touch of lip gloss that shone in the light.


    At this time, the male lead squinted his eyes and continued to stare at that figure as the man sang on the stage. He didn''t know who this person was, but for some reason, his heart couldn''t help but thud against his chest seeing that person sitting beneath the stage lights, singing a love song with a guitar.


    It almost felt like a beautiful scene from an anime!


    It seemed that he had boldly stared at the man for a long time. The bartender suddenly voices out his name. "Prince Lucas, fancy seeing you here. I heard that your legal partner ran away."


    When Lucas heard that, his expression changed and became darker than usual. Even though he knew that he should hate such a person who ran away from him, he couldn''t help but feel irritated seeing that his ''wife'' wanted to be away from him! He couldn''t help but feel the urge to capture that person and shut him off in his house!


    "I''m not here to talk about him!" Lucas took a deep breath to calm himself and said, "Who is that lead singer? Haven''t seen him here."


    Since no one ever saw Victor''s face, it wasn''t strange that neither the managers nor employees of this bar could recognize Tyler''s identity. So even the bartender didn''t know about this person. In fact, Tyler boldly gave the bar manager his real name when they asked to sign the contract.


    The bartender grinned. "That''s Tyler. We hired him just yesterday!"


    For some reason, Lucas''s heartbeat quickened when he heard that name ''Tyler'' and couldn''t help but nce at the stage to stare at the man. But it turned out Tyler was also watching him. For a brief moment, both of their eyes met as they stared at each other before thetter reluctantly lowered his head and yed the guitar for a bit before finishing his song.


    Tyler bent down to pick up the guitar case behind him as his shirt went up, revealing a fair, slim waist. The male lead''s eyes couldn''t help but darken when he saw that. He instinctively wanted to rush on the stage and pull the shirt down to hide that delicious waist from the sneaky eyes of the single men of the bar. But he couldn''t. So he red at those men who were also eyeing Tyler with lusty eyes.


    The bartender noticed this kind of angry expression on Lucas''s face, and an amusing smile appeared on his face. "Do you want to meet him?"

 Chapter 180: I Want Him!

    Chapter 180: I Want Him!


    The male lead nced at the bartender and hesitated. It was true that he was interested in that man, but what about his ''wife'' who ran away? Wasn''t he supposed to be responsible for that person until death?


    But when he thought of that slim waist having creamish skin surface, his eyes darkened, and all the thoughts of hesitation flew out of his head. He swiftly turned toward the bartender and said, "I want him."


    The bartender''s smile grew as he whispered in a low voice, "I can ask Tyler first, and if he agrees to spend a night with you, then you''re lucky because that guy is heck moody, and let me warn you again. He takes a lot ofmission."


    Lucas''s face darkened even more. "Does that mean he already slept with others?"


    For some reason, he didn''t like the idea of Tyler sleeping with another person.


    The bartenderughed and shook his head. "I''m not sure what happened before he started working for us, but he certainly didn''t sleep with anyone here."


    But this statement didn''t relieve the male lead even a single bit. His expressions remained unchanged, and his gaze became cold. He simply had the urge to gather this man in his arms and never let go! He didn''t even know why he had started to get this feeling, but he wasn''tining.


    At this time, Tyler only had to wait a little until the male lead would confess to him out of his own ord and tell him that he would get married to him to get him out of this bar. So he was pretty rxed, thinking that he would soon be receiving the male lead''s invitation to have a wine with him.


    But who would have thought that as soon as the bartender woulde to his room, thetter would provide such shocking news to him!


    The make-up removal cotton nearly fell on the table hearing what Lucas wanted. He turned to look at the bartender in shock before masking his expression and asked, "Why?"


    The bartender shrugged and asked with a smug smile on his face, "Should I say yes?"


    Tyler was confused about what to do. Although he knew that the other party was his senior, he didn''t know why that person suddenly altered the storyline so bluntly. Wasn''t that guy afraid that he would receive another error from the system if he did OOC often?


    But he knew he couldn''t say yes because that would just be like acting out of character, which was restricted for him. So he rubbed the bridge of his nose and shook his head. "I would like to have a date with him instead."


    In any case, he couldn''t act against the arcs. So he would just follow the original storyline.


    The bartender was dissatisfied with this kind of reply. He had expected to earn quite a lot ofmission through the prince, but he didn''t expect that Tyler would simply reject this offer. So he immediately tried to persuade him. "But that''s the second prince! You might never get this chance, especially if his partneres back!"


    ''Brother bartender, I''m his partner.'' Tyler thought inside his heart, but he didn''t say anything. He resumed his action of applying the make-up removal liquid on his face.


    The bartender was angry, but he couldn''t force this guy to sleep with someone else. After all, even the manager saw him with a respectful gaze because of his top-ss singing ability. So he forced himself to calm down and left the room.


    After that man left, Tyler finally put down the cotton and tapped the table as he pondered over the situation. What was the reason behind the male lead''s sudden actions? It almost seemed as if his senior had never been imposed by a restriction or anything.


    Tyler couldn''t help but frown at this. The system had told him that they would impose some restrictions starting from this world. But why didn''t they-


    Suddenly. a thought shed in Tyler''s eyes. What if the system used another method to control the male lead''s actions?


    His expressions changed at that. He couldn''t help but thank himself for thinking ahead of time and choosing to kick the beta out of this scene.


    Just as he was thinking like this, someone swiftly opened the door. Tyler swiftly wore the mask back, knowing who it possibly could be.


    "I heard you said no. Can I know why?" Lucas''s words sounded like an imposing authority that was meant to order everyone beneath him.


    Tyler closed his eyes, hiding his emotions. Sure enough. The system had dug a pit for them this time either. His senior no longer seemed like a person who wasn''t a character. But his lover had be a character! His hate for the system suddenly rose to an unparalleled degree.


    "I''m not a prostitute. So why should I sleep with you?" Tyler''s voice was ethereal, as if it had a magical touch. The male lead couldn''t help but be enchanted by this.


    Of course, it was possible for the male lead to recognize his voice and realize that this person was Victor since he had already met that person before the wedding. But Tyler knew about this already. So he used another one of his skills to change his voice.


    How did he change it? He simply changed his ent to British and used a nasal tone to talk to the male lead. This changed his tone so much that an average person wouldn''t be able to recognize who Tyler actually was!


    But this was the male lead in front of him. No matter how good Tyler''s disguise was, his senior had already spent quite a lot of time with his baby in the previous worlds. It would not be a long time before Tyler would be thoroughly exposed. But this was a matter of the future.


    Right now, the male lead was enamored by Tyler''s voice. He couldn''t help but give another nce at Tyler, wanting to gather him in his arms, but couldn''t do anything about it.


    Finally, he sighed and said, "Then date it is."


    Tyler''s lips curved up, and he nodded. He could see that the male lead had used all his power to suppress his emotions. The lusty beast inside his senior''s heart seemed to be banging inside the cage and suppressing his instincts just because the person of his affection said so. How interesting!

 Chapter 181: A Date With Second Prince!

    Chapter 181: A Date With Second Prince!


    Both the male lead and his lover sat before each other, seemingly acting like they were unfamiliar with each other. Tyler never opened his mouth, stuffing the food in his mouth without any hesitation. It even seemed like he didn''t have the male lead in his eyes.


    Lucas felt awkward at that. So he cleared his throat and said, "Tyler" He paused as if he felt the name rolling on his tongue sounded sweeter than a desert. So he couldn''t help but want to say again. But just as he opened his mouth, Tyler nced at him with cold eyes.


    "What?"


    The male lead''s gaze didn''t leave the person before him who ate while wearing a silver mask, dazzling in the light. This person was an omega who had unknowingly touched his heart.


    At this time, he couldn''t help but frown. If he weren''t already married, he wouldn''t have to think twice before proposing the omega before his eyes.


    Tyler had everything starting from his maic voice to beauty. Even though Lucas couldn''t see the former''s face, he knew this person was handsome. But he suddenly saw a trace of impatience shing across Tyler''s eyes, making him realize that he had perhaps wasted a lot of time thinking about this person''s beauty and didn''t reply to him. So Lucas quickly said, "Nothing. You can order anything you like."


    "Am I not eating already?" Tyler tilted his head, rejoicing in his heart. This male lead was acting like a little teenager in love. Now he realized why this person liked flirting so much. It was fun to tease such a big man!


    Lucas felt awkward again and scolded himself in his heart. What the hell was he saying?! Had he gone mad? He was already famous across the kingdom for his smooth tongue. Yet, in front of this person, he lost his ability, talking gibberish! So he pulled his lips up and forced a smile. "You can order more!"


    Tyler showed a brilliant smile as he put down the spoon. "Mr. Cohen, I appreciate your concern, but I didn''t think you would be this awkward. Why don''t you tell me something about yourself?"


    The male lead could tell that Tyler had already figured out what was going on in his mind and shook his head. Suddenly, he felt his shoulders rxing at this thought, and he said, "Don''t you know already? You must have read it on your smartwatch."


    Since this was an advanced world, they didn''t useptops and phones anymore. They had an advanced version of a smartwatch. You would just have to press the red button on your wristwatch and a big screen will be disyed before your eyes showing all the facilities.


    Tyler shrugged. "Tell me again." The reason why he wanted to know was that the things written on online websites might not be true, but what his lover said would at least be 80% right. This would help him n his future in this world properly.


    Thankfully, this world didn''t have the highest level of restrictions. Otherwise, he would have been doomed because he would be forced to say everything ording to the storyline.


    So the male lead started his tale. ording to him, this world''s Empire had been ruling the world for the past century. And every time, the first child would be the crown prince depending on the power and the intelligence of the child. But in rare cases, the officials would be forced to select a second or third son depending on the situation.


    The first situation would be where the eldest son failed the examination conducted specially to test the future emperor''s skills. And the second one would be when the eldest son might end up being an omega.


    "In my father''s case, he was the third son, and the first two were omega." The male lead said, "Even though an omega can rule, their bodies are weak, and they can''t fight against the enemies in the front lines. And back then, the enemies were creating a lot of trouble. So they didn''t change the rule and instead directly sent the third alpha son to take the exam."


    "Tell me about the exam." Tyler opened his mouth and uttered those words instantly.


    "Well, they allow the candidate to fight against virtual enemies and win. That would tell you about how powerful you are! And second, they would also include various tasks that require intelligence."


    Tyler heard this and frowned. "You didn''t give any test."


    "I wasn''t interested in the throne. After all, I already have an ambitious brother."


    So it seemed like Lucas knew his brother''s heart well enough. After this, Tyler didn''t say anything and focused on the food.


    The male lead saw this and became dissatisfied. He shouldn''t have paused like this suddenly. Now Tyler seemed to be uninterested in him! Should he continue to tell him more things about him?


    "I have never been in a rtionship!"


    Tyler paused and tilted his head at his senior. Was he starting to spout nonsense again?


    The male lead, however, ignored the confused Tyler and continued to talk shamelessly. "Actually, when I was in college, we never had any omega around us. So it was basically impossible to fall in love. And when I joined the military, we did have omega, and a few of them even gave me love letters, but-"


    "I''m not interested in listening to that." Tyler suddenly spoke while wiping his lips with a paper cloth. "Whatever your past was, I''m not interested. But yes, if you have ns for the future, I''m all ears."


    The reason why Tyler didn''t want to hear anything about the original Lucas''s love life was that he knew it was the original owner who had taken that step. So he was no longer interested in anyone''s private life.


    But to the male lead, who was stunned, it looked more like jealousy. It even seemed that Tyler couldn''t handle hearing about his exes anymore, so Tyler rudely rejected even talking about it. The male lead couldn''t help but be delighted.


    "So shall I drop you somewhere?"


    Tyler, on the other hand, rejected this. First, he didn''t want this person to know about his house anymore. He perfectly knew that his senior woulde unannounced at his ce and realize that Tyler and Victor were one person. So it was better to be safe than sorry. Plus, he also had to perform the things that the original Victor had done to finish the arc. So he gently rejected his lover and got up.

 Chapter 182: Hes Not Wearing A Mask!

    Chapter 182: He''s Not Wearing A Mask!


    Before Tyler could leave the restaurant, the male lead stopped him and said, "I''ll get you out of here. I promise!"


    Tyler didn''t say anything and rushed away. Finally, that person at least did what the storyline said and not directly focused on going out of character!


    It seemed that for once, this system managed to do something in his favor. At this speed, Tyler could tell that Lucas would end up following the story until the end.


    Tyler couldn''t help but be rxed at this thought.


    He didn''t get to see his senior after that, and soon, two days passed. In the morning, Tyler sat in the room provided by the bar as his temporary stay. He pondered over one issue.


    In the storyline mentioned by the system, he remembered reading that the viin''s condition wasn''t good, and a few people even attempted to rape him before the imperial guards came and saved him.


    Now the problem was that Tyler had a very blissful and rxed life here. The bar guards even cared about his security. That practically meant no one dared to approach him even in their dreams since the manager didn''t want to let his money tree go away. This manager knew very well that Tyler could bring more money. So he even took care of the security.


    So if Tyler had to carry out this arc, he would have to go to a dark alley and wait


    The system didn''t tell him what the viin had done to look like that after two days of struggle. So he wouldn''t bother living on the street and begging for food just to make it as he had suffered.


    Instead, Tyler would just tear his clothes that he was wearing when he appeared in this world and make his appearance terrible enough to prove that he was suffering all this time.


    So the only thing he needed to figure out was finding bad boys. It would be better to get his hands on the local gangsters hiding in the dark alley. Since the system didn''t mention who these people were cornering the viin, he wouldn''t care about their identity.


    After all, such a thing wouldn''t give him a headache anyway because of the error notification from the system.


    So he removed his mask and kept it on the dressing table of his room before wearing a ck hoodie and sneaking out of his room. What he didn''t know was that as soon as he left the room, some people followed behind him in the shadows.


    They weren''t rapists or something but were wearing military uniforms. And they were following him for apletely different purpose.


    One of the officers saw the man without a mask, but he still couldn''t see the man''s face. He frowned and pressed the stud attached to his ear. "Prince, Mr. Tyler just left his house."


    "Hm" Lucas''s voice came. "Continue to follow him."


    "This time, he''s not wearing a mask."


    Lucas''s heart jumped at that. He wished he could be in the ce of those imperial guards! When his legal partner ran away, he had sent these guards after that person, wanting to take him back. But after meeting Tyler, he changed his attitude and ordered those guards to go after Tyler instead and keep an eye on him.


    He wanted to follow that man''s every step and see what he was doing. Until now, the guards weren''t able to see Tyler''s face. This thing made Lucas so curious that he made them spy on Tyler''s everyday life. But for some reason, that guy never took off his mask and would even keep it on in his room.


    The only time Tyler would be without the mask was when it was night and when he was bathing.


    The second prince couldn''t help but be irritated at this. Why was Tyler unwilling to show his face?!


    But now, when Tyler finally removed his mask and went out, he couldn''t stand still and ordered his guards. "Continue to send me updates about his situation. I''ming!"


    And thus, without even Tyler realizing it, the plot started to crumble once again. The higher-ups would surely puke blood after seeing how their choice continued to create problems for them.


    ***


    Tyler didn''t know what was going on behind his back. He just kept walking on the street in the crowd. Suddenly, he felt someone''s shadow following behind him. He squinted but didn''t look back.


    Who was it?


    The imperial guards shouldn''t havee at this time! Did the plot already start to divert from its original path? But he had to follow the arc until 50% of the original storyline was reached!


    What should he do about that?! He couldn''t even think of acting out of character until then if he didn''t want to get a headache!


    What else could he do?


    He frowned and continued plotting.


    Since the restrictions were low, he knew that he didn''t have to follow everything strictly. He would just have to make sure that the plot could at least be 40% simr to the real storyline.


    To reach that stage, he would at least have toplete the plotline and the arcs from his side, even if the male lead was stubbornly diverting from the original path.


    If things would worsen and his identity as Tyler would be revealed, he would just pretend until the male lead didn''t say anything.


    After that, he would wait and push another omega acting as Victor to the crown prince''s embrace.


    After scheming everything, Tyler''s shoulders rxed. He would just continue to follow the arc strictly. Even the male lead didn''t remember him anymore. So no one could stop him!


    Thinking like that, he blended in the crowd and swiftly took out the hoodie he was wearing, throwing it on a bench nearby when those shadows weren''t looking at him. After that, he made his appearance messy and entered a dark alley.


    Let''s see how those shadows could find him now!


    When he was going inside, the imperial guards panicked. They couldn''t locate Tyler at all! This was the first time amoner was able to sneak away in front of their eyes!


    How could Tyler just hide like that?! They had been watching him all the time!


    "Boss, we can''t find him anymore!"


    Lucas suddenly chuckled. "If you can''t find him, then go die!"

 Chapter 183: The Male Lead Saved Him?!

    Chapter 183: The Male Lead Saved Him?!


    By the time Tyler reached the dark alley, he was already exhausted. His forehead was covered with sweat as he took deep breaths, leaning back on the wall. This omega body of his was unfair! Just by running for a while, he sweated a lot.


    His nose sniffed. Why did it feel like his sweat carried a trace of sweet dessert-like scent? Suddenly, his expressions changed. How could he forget he was in an omegaverse world! Here, both alphas and omegas would have pheromones and would be released in three cases. One while mating, second while exercising, and third when they both are in heat.


    Currently, Tyler had run so fast to hide from those guards that he momentarily forgot about this world''s setting.


    But that would also mean one thing. He wouldn''t have to think about forcing someone to try and take him. Someone would eventually smell his pheromones ande to him.


    Now the only thing that worried about his scent. Every human being in this world carried a unique scent that would differentiate them from another person. But now that he had taken the role of two people, what should he do about this? If the male lead would sniff his pheromones, he would realize who Tyler was!


    But he also remembered reading somewhere that there were suppressants. Or perhaps he could buy something from the system.


    His shoulders rxed thinking about this.


    Just as he was busy pondering over this, he heard a husky voice.


    "Look what we have here!"


    The man wearing biker''s clothes walked over to him and nced at Tyler''s body with lusty eyes. Then he nodded and turned to another man behind him. "Weren''t you talking about eating someone? Then, how about this one?"


    Another man sniffed Tyler''s pheromones and licked his lips. "He smells sweet."


    Someone else snorted and said, "This kid doesn''t know he shouldn''t run like this or else his pheromones would spread."


    The first man that appeared before Tyler licked his lips and said, "But it''s good for us."


    While they were talking, Tyler squinted his eyes and didn''t say anything. If it were the typical case, he would''ve killed them all with his bare fist. But today, he would have to endure his disgust and pretend to be timid until those imperial guards arrived.


    And if the arc had turned into such a mess that even the guards would appear, he would just deal with these stupid alphas and go back to Lucas''s house.


    The next thing that followed the previous arc was to enter that house and make the life of the male lead a living hell. When Tyler thought of this, he couldn''t help but frown.


    He really didn''t want to trouble his lover, but when he remembered those words he had spoken before entering the transmigration system, Tyler felt like this should be Lucas''s retribution.


    "This guy still dares to daydream even when in danger!"


    This voice snapped Tyler out of his daze, and he looked over. By this time, the men hade near him and surrounded him from all sides. His brows furrowed in displeasure, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Let''s enjoy and then kill him!"


    Just as they were about to move closer, someone punched the guy who stood in the front. Everyone was stunned at this. Who could this be? They thought that this omega was here without protection and wanted to enjoy it all night!


    But now, when they saw someone throwing a punch at them, he finally realized that they had captured the wrong person. One by one, they started straying away, leaving Tyler and that person who just came alone.


    At this time, even Tyler was shocked. He had expected the imperial guards toe. But what was his senior doing here?! He looked at Lucas in disbelief.


    Didn''t this mean the arc that had started to drift away from the original line had be sessful in destroying the entire plot?!


    The male lead perceived Tyler''s reaction and sneered. "You have got an exnation to do, Victor!"


    Tyler''s shocked expression recovered at this. Right, his lover still didn''t know he and Tyler were the same person. So things haven''t gotten worse now. He could still bring the story back to the original track.


    Thinking like this, his shoulders rxed, but he didn''t say a word. Then a few guards came and nced at him. For a moment, they frowned as if they were bewildered.


    Then Tyler looked down and realized why these guards were looking at him like that. The color of his jeans and the one that ''Tyler'' wore were the same. He frowned and quickly thought of diverting the topic.


    ording to his character settings, the viin is a timid guy who would always scheme in his mind. So at this time, if the real Victor were present here, he would try to curry favor with the male lead to get back home.


    And what would he do for that? Of course, seduce Lucas.


    He nced at his lover and smiled. He deliberately blinked and made his eyes moistened and moved closer to the male lead. "Husband.take me home."


    Anger flew out of Lucas''s head at this scene. He was frozen on his spot, watching this guy with surprise in his eyes. For some reason, he felt his heart thudding the same way it had when seeing Tyler.


    What was wrong with him?!


    But right now, Lucas felt as if he was possessed, mainly since Tyler''s pheromones still surrounded him. He sniffed greedily and pulled Tyler closer unconsciously.


    He didn''t think about what he was doing. His heart just told him to keep this person with him and never let him go!


    Tyler didn''t know what his lover was thinking about. He didn''t even realize that by taking up two identities, he would nearly make the other person go crazy until he would see through Tyler''s identity.


    But right now, Tyler only wanted to find a shelter, ording to the plot. Other things would automatically follow after that. Thinking like that, he clung to his lover, even more, batting his eyshes.


    The male lead couldn''t take it anymore and was thoroughly aroused. He suddenly pushed the omega in his arms against the wall and put his mouth on thetter''s lips.

 Chapter 184: Fine, Be Like That!

    Chapter 184: Fine, Be Like That!


    Tyler was stunned, and shock suddenly spread across his limbs. Did he just overdo it?! After all, the man before him was his lover, who had already spent hundreds of days with him. After spending so much time together, wouldn''t that man subconsciously recognize him?


    He really wanted to curse the stupid system to make such a decision without even asking! Everything would be fine if they were only in the normal mode. But ever since those higher-ups put the male lead under the character mode, they made a mess that even they couldn''t handle!


    Now what?! Now that his lover had kissed him, he could absolutely not let him get even a little bit near his other identity as a singer! If he did, his lover would recognize him in an instant!


    As he struggled toe up with some n to keep the plot of the track, the male lead had already started sucking his bottom lips and pulled open thetter''s shirt.


    When Lucas''s cold hands touched Tyler''s warm skin, thetter jolted and finally struggled. But how could he win against the male lead, whose body had the power of an alpha?


    Lucas caught Tyler''s hands and pulled the man even closer as his soft, slippery tongue went inside thetter''s mouth. Tyler''s knees nearly went weak at that. He clutched the male lead''s shirt tightly, still trying to struggle futilely.


    Finally, he shrugged it off. He had kissed this man in many worlds previously. So it didn''t matter anymore. He was only struggling because of the arcs. But he still had a chance. As long as he kept following the arcs properly, he wouldn''t have to worry about it.


    And in any case, if worstes to worst, he would grab any random omega to take his ce as Victor and get rid of this identity for good!


    Thinking of this, he stopped struggling and let his lover kiss him all he wanted.


    Lucas saw that the omega in his arms didn''t even struggle anymore, and his heart galloped a million miles at that. He smiled into the kiss as his hands started ying with Tyler''s chest.


    Just as things were about to be heated, someone cleared his throat.


    "Boss, can you two continue after going back?" One of the officers asked.


    Lucas separated from Tyler with lightning speed and looked at the crowd before his eyes. His face immediately went dark. He took hold of Tyler and sped out of that ce as fast as he could.


    The onlookers only saw shadows of two people passing by as they were stunned, and after that, they saw an empty alley.


    ***


    Tyler finally rxed after reaching his destination. As soon as they went to Lucas''s ce, which was big as a ce filled with a garden and fountain, he instantly went to the room assigned to him and shut the doors.


    He didn''t want to see his lover again before he could also lose control over his desires. That kiss almost provoked his deep dark erotic feelings, and he found it especially difficult to control himself because of pheromones.


    But aftering back to his room, the first thing he did was bathing. He didn''t want to influence every single person here because of his scent!


    After that, he walked back to his room and opened his smartwatch, jotting down his ideas about the plot.


    For now, the best thing to do was to find a substitute for him. Only then would he be able to be rxed and follow the plot effortlessly. But why would someone take up Victor''s appearance and live with the crown prince instead of him?


    Tyler frowned as he pondered over this issue.


    Perhaps he could find out if the crown prince had any lovers or not. Of course, it was impossible to ask the male lead for this identity. That person trusted his singer''s identity the most. So Tyler made a note of asking Lucas about it after reaching that bar theing weekend.


    Just as he was thinking about this, someone knocked on the door. He swiftly closed his smartwatch and asked, "What do you need?"


    He knew it was the male lead. He didn''t even have to think twice before asking who it was.


    A familiar chuckle echoed in his ears. "How did you figure out it was me?"


    "It''s not rocket science to figure this out. Now cut the crap and blurt it out."


    Lucas licked his lips and said, "Victor, I''ll be blunt. Since we are already married, why don''t we sleep in the same room?"


    ''And get eaten by you ahead of schedule?'' Tyler thought to himself and snorted at that.


    But he didn''t say those words. Instead, he opened his mouth and lied, "I don''t love you. So why should we sleep in the same room?"


    The male lead was silent for a while as if he was thinking about how he should answer. Then he suddenly said, "Then, how about I pursue you?"


    "No." That would just destroy the arc, and Tyler didn''t want that.


    It seemed that this message irritated his lover to some degree. So Lucas didn''t say anything for a moment. Tyler felt like that other person stomped away out of frustration. But just then, the male lead said, "What do you want then?!"


    Irritation was apparent in his voice.


    Tyler''s lips curved up. His goal in this world for the first few arcs was uniqueto irritate the male lead as much as he could. So which would be the best time to start with this arc? Anyway, the system hadn''t told him when exactly he should start the next arc to make trouble for Lucas.


    So why not now?


    Then Tyler opened his mouth and said deliberately to irritate the male lead even more, "I don''t want to see your face!"


    It seemed that this sentence had irritated the male lead even more. "Fine! Be like that!"


    Tyler''s lips curved up at this kind of reaction. It looked like he would be having so much fun in this world after all.


    On the other side, Lucas thought he was going mad already. First, the image of that singer from the bat popped up on his face, making his heartbeat quickened, and second, the scene of him and Victor kissing in the alley also shed in his eyes as he felt his heart racing even more.


    Why?


    Why did he feel the same way for both people?!


    He couldn''t understand this. And to add to his irritation, Victor even spoke to him like that! Lucas simply wanted to kill someone right now!

 Chapter 185: Another Omega?

    Chapter 185: Another Omega?


    The following day, Tyler yawned and woke up. It wasn''t the weekend yet, and he still wanted to look around before starting to mess up with Lucas. So when he found he had nothing to do, he rxed even more.


    He went into the bathroom and locked the door to strip off. But before he could do so, he suddenly found a very familiar figure standing before him, arms crossed in his chest.


    Tyler squinted his eyes and hugged his clothes tighter. "What''re you doing here?"


    His lover didn''t really think he could take him forcefully, did he? If Lucas did, that would mess up with his n. Tyler couldn''t help but re at the man before his eyes.


    Lucas found this reaction quite funny. But he couldn''tugh. So he coughed and straightened up his face, saying each word seriously, "Since we''re married, we have to start acting like a married couple, don''t you think?"


    Tyler''s eyes narrowed dangerously. What was up with his lover? Couldn''t this man for once act as a character even in the character mode?! He really wanted to shake the other person''s shoulders and yell at him!


    "I''m not interested." After saying this, Tyler turned to move out of this bathroom acquired by his senior. But just as he turned back, Lucas caught his wrist and dragged him back directly into his arms.


    Tyler''s eyes widened, and he struggled against the male lead''s grip. But no matter how much he acted, he wasn''t strong against an alpha.


    Lucas''s head lowered as his nose went toward Tyler''s neck, taking a long sniff. His mouth was too close to Tyler''s nd.


    Usually, this was the nd that would be bitten by the alpha during sexual intercourse to mark the person. So technically, this ce was meant to be oversensitive.


    When Tyler felt the male lead''s mouth close to his nd, he lost all his rationality and logic. His mind went nk as his limbs went limp for a moment. A trace of blush appeared on his cheeks.


    Lucas saw this, and he suddenly didn''t want to control himself anymore.


    At first, he had entered this ce out of curiosity to see how his ''wife'' would react. But when he saw this stubborn person''s reddened cheeks, he couldn''t help but take his tongue out and lick that super-sensitive area.


    That action sent a shiver down Tyler''s spine. He couldn''t help but arch his back unconsciously.


    This reaction gave fuel to the male lead, who acted on his impulse and tightened his arms around his partner. But before things could be heated, someone came barging inside the bedroom.


    It was none other than their homely neighbor, Josh Ward. This was another side viin who was only there in the original story to create trouble for the main leads. He was such a sticky neighbor that he would stay beside Lucas shamelessly just because he was allowed to enter the pce because of his excellent rtionship with Lucas''s mother.


    So this sneaky person would alwayse here without any notice and even enter the bedroom of the male lead as if he was the owner.


    Sadly, this wasn''t the original world anymore, and the male lead, who was just interrupted from taking his dessert, couldn''t help feeling even more irritated. He red at the door of the bathroom and walked out.


    If he didn''t kill that stupid omega, he would change his name today!


    Tyler, who was left behind, froze in his ce before realizing what had happened. His fingers traced his nd, which had already started itching. And just when his fingers caressed that area, the pleasure in his body only grew, making his knees softened.


    He really wanted to curse this omega body!


    Tyler quickly locked the door and slid down, curling up against the wall. His body still felt weak and hot, as if he really wanted someone to just thrust hard inside him.


    F*ck! Even his thoughts were muddled!


    Maybe a cold bath would help.


    After that, he stripped off his clothes and took a bath, finally feeling relieved.


    But the male lead wasn''t as satisfied as him. He was still standing in front of the bedroom, ring at the omega who just entered. "What''re you doing here?"


    "Looking for you, of course!"


    And the omega shamelessly walked over, hugging the male lead''s arms. He looked at Lucas with glistening eyes. But thetter wasn''t in a mood to handle this kind of stupid person. If not for his mother, he''d have already thrown this omega out.


    He endured his anger for a while and said, "I was going to take a bath with my partner. You still think you should be here?!"


    "Ay?" The omega before him was confused as he nced at the closed door. "But the door is closed, and I can hear the sound of shover. It looks like your partner doesn''t wee you at all!"


    "That''s because you came! You moron!" The male lead rubbed the bridge of his nose and sighed. If not for him, he would have already taken the next step and brought that stubborn person in his arms. But now, because of this Josh, he would have to wait for a long time!


    He red at the omega and pushed him aside. "Go back!"


    His tone was harsh. If it were an average person, he would''ve shivered in fright. But this person, Josh, was stubborn as hell. He had been with Lucas since childhood and was already immune to such a cold tone. He grinned and said, "My dear prince Lucas, is this how you treat your guest?"


    Before Lucas could say anything, he heard an icy cold voice. "Who''re you?"


    The male lead froze and stiffly turned back to face his partner, who stood there at the bathroom in his robes with a darkened face. The expression on Tyler''s face was unfathomable.


    From Tyler''s point of view, this scene must look as if he was cheating on his partner right after he tried to have be intimate with Victor. And if that were the case, everything that he had done until now would be useless!


    He couldn''t help but curse this omega named Josh a thousand times in his heart.


    "Victor, this isn''t what it looks like."


    "Then what should it look like?" Tyler answered back coldly.


    There was an awkward atmosphere that even Josh recognized and craned his neck at Lucas''s supposed partner. So this was the man who married his prince? Josh snorted. Sooner orter, he would prove to Lucas and the Empress that no one could be a better partner for the second prince than him!

 Chapter 186: Seduce The Crown Prince!

    Chapter 186: Seduce The Crown Prince!


    Tyler knew that Josh was doing this on purpose, creating such an image before his eyes to make it look like Lucas was cheating on him. But even after realizing this, he couldn''t help but feel jealous.


    If it were up to him, he would''ve already given this person a tragic death!


    Just then, a thought shed in his mind. Who was the character in this entire storyline that had gotten a bad ending?


    Of course, it was the viin.


    But now, when Tyler had be the singer, it would only be better if he could find someone to rece him. Then who could be a better substitute than Josh himself? After all, this person also carried a dark heart. If he were to manipte that omega a little, perhaps Tyler could urge this person to marry the crown prince!


    At this thought, his lips curved up.


    When Tyler was scheming, the male lead and Josh observed his expression that suddenly turned into a darkened smile. They couldn''t help but shiver. Thetter was especially frightened and couldn''t help but imagine the guy torturing him until he died.


    On the other hand, the male lead looked at that smile on his partner''s lips and pursed his lips. To him, it looked like Victor was furious, so much so that he was actually smiling darkly like that.


    The three of them were in a deadlock until Tyler opened his mouth and said, "I''m hungry."


    He was ncing at the male lead andzily stretched his hands.


    Lucas''s eyes lit up at that, and he instantly pushed Josh back, sprinting toward Tyler. "I''ll prepare your food!"


    And after that, he went toward the kitchen, leaving Tyler and Josh behind. Thetter snorted, seeing Tyler''s domineering attitude, and said, "You should treat him better! If I were you, I would never make him cook!"


    Tyler didn''t bother exining things and boldly asked, "Why do you love him?"


    "Wh-what?" Josh was stunned after hearing those words. What did Victor ask him? He couldn''t believe his ears! We''re his feelings seen through?!


    By the time he woke up from his daze, he had found Tyler standing right before him, staring down at him coldly. If the looks could kill, this person Victor would have killed Josh thousand times already!


    Thetter shivered and backed up. "I-I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    "Oh?" Tyler smirked. "Let me remind you then. When you were a kid, you identally-" he double-quoted the word identally with his fingers, "-fell and asked Lucas to carry you home."


    Josh''s face paled, but Tyler didn''t stop at all. He continued to assault this omega standing before him. "And then, when Lucas went to the military office for the first time, you followed him and bribed officers to give you a position as his assistant." Tyler paused and squinted his eyes. "And finally, you have been pestering Lucas''s mother for arranging a marriage alliance between his and your families. Isn''t that right?"


    At this point, Josh''s head was spinning as he stared at the person before him. How did Victor know all of these things?! Not even Josh''s close confidant knew this!


    It was true that he had bugged the Empress, but it turned out she had already betrothed her young son to Victor at a young age since thetter''s omega father was her best friend from her college days.


    Of course, this world also contained women, but they would have lesser fertility than the omegas. But the Emperor and Empress used the artificial womb to get two brothers.


    Long story short, the Empress didn''t agree to Josh''s requests and even scolded the guy. It took the omega a lot of time to coax the olddy.


    But how did Tyler figure this out?!


    Josh''s body trembled in fear.


    Of course, Tyler knew these things because he read it all in the system information. It meant nothing to him, but he could use that info for bringing Josh under his control.


    Sure enough, after a few minutes, Josh''s voice finally echoed. "What do you want?"


    Tyler''s lips curved up. "I want your cooperation."


    "Why?"


    "Because I''m saying so. If not, I''ll release an article about it, and let''s see how your family reacts."


    Josh knew that his family would just kick him out if they knew. It was because he was already engaged to another rich guy. If things were to be revealed, not only would he suffer, but his family might also suffer setbacks.


    The omega closed his mouth that had opened due to immense surprise and lowered his head, still trying to control his emotions.


    "What should I do?" He finally asked meekly, epting his situation.


    Tyler''s mood brightened. "Seduce crown prince, but not now. Move when I tell you."


    Before the stunned omega could reply, Tyler already started exchanging their contact information.


    When Lucas called out to both the people upstairs, Tyler and Josh were already acting like close friends. On one hand, his partner smiled sweetly at the omega that had just made trouble, and thetter would reply obediently. In fact, Lucas had never seen Josh acting so obedient since their childhood days.


    Lucas was dumbfounded.


    But he curbed his desire to ask a query and ignored the harmonious atmosphere in this ce, lowering his head to focus only on the food before his eyes.


    After half an hour, when he was about to head out of his house to his military office, he finally felt that something was wrong with his stomach. He frowned and tilted his head. He was fine this morning. Howe he felt like he wanted to have another round of washroom. But he didn''t ignore his instincts and rushed upstairs.


    This thing happened not once or twice but so many times that even his shift time was dyed. Atst, he had to call it in and stay at home to repucurate.


    Lucas knew something was probably wrong with the food he ate. So he didn''t think too much about it and went to his study room.


    When Tyler watched this, he couldn''t help but facepalm himself. Just what the heck was his senior doing? The male lead was supposed to follow the storyline and put all his suspicion on Victor! But now, when Tyler had acted the first part of this arc, which was to mix something up in Lucas''s food, that man still didn''t realize that it was Tyler''s doing.


    Was this because of spending too much time with his senior that thetter developed unconditional trust toward him so much that even after losing his memories, the male lead wouldn''t think anything against him?!


    Tyler couldn''t help but feel warm at heart. He didn''t know that his lover could move his heart without even doing anything.

 Chapter 187: Dual Identity Exposed!

    Chapter 187: Dual Identity Exposed!


    While Tyler was still immersed in his memories, the male lead finally realized what was wrong with his stomach. Apparently, he contacted his doctor while thetter was still in his study room, who told Lucas that he had perhaps eaten something this morning that had created such havoc in his stomach.


    Lucas frowned and tried to remember, only to realize that while eating, Victor had given him a ss of milk on his own. At first, he was happy seeing how his partner was acting on his own. But now, when he thought about it, this action itself was suspicious. This guy Victor had acted against him the moment they met, and Lucas should be wary of such a guy. But no matter how much the male lead wanted to be frustrated because of his partner, he just couldn''t think like that.


    He didn''t know what was wrong with him. ording to his personality, he should have been impatient and arrogant even while dealing with Victor, but right now, he was acting opposite to his true nature: patient and caring.


    Lucas gave out a frustrated sigh and leaned back on his chair. To be honest, he would still prefer to have that singer Tyler as his married partner instead of Victor. It was such a pity that he was already married to another omega.


    When the second prince thought of the two people, he didn''t know why, in his mind, Tyler and Victor ovepped with each other, bing one person. His eyes opened wide at this thought, and he quickly shook his head. How was it possible?!


    Tyler was gentle and caring, while Victor was anything but that. In fact, thetter even gave him immense trouble and downright rejected his advances.


    So why would he still think that the two of them were one person?


    Lucas frowned and thought to himself that his idea was indeed crazy. Perhaps he was missing Tyler, and that was why he came up with such a notion.


    But now, how should he deal with Victor? That guy had dared to put something in his milk to make him rush to the washroom every now and then! But even after thinking of this, Lucas didn''t get angry or frustrated. Instead, he was irritated because he didn''t feel mad at Victor for this thing!


    So Lucas abruptly got up and went toward Victor''s room, wanting to confront that guy. But just as he opened the door, the sight before his eyes made him stunned.


    What met his eyes was Victor, who had taken off his shirt and was stretching his arms and legs on the balcony. Of course, this shouldn''t surprise Lucas since it was summer, and they were bound to feel hot at home. But what shocked him was the view of a familiar waist.


    He instantly remembered seeing the same waist when he was at the bar. Tyler also had a simr slim waist with a mole on the right side.


    Lucas''s eyes stuck to Victor''s figure before he silently closed the door and frowned.


    Was his intuition correct? Were the two people really the same?


    He couldn''t tell now. For this, he would have to see Tyler in person!


    But the possibility of both the people being the same person had already appeared in his heart, making him feel restless. So he called someone on his phone who was still stalking Tyler''s house.


    The person instantly picked up his call. "Yes, boss!"


    "How''s Tyler doing?" When the male lead asked this, he was feeling anxious in his heart for some reason. It felt as if he wanted the two people to be the same person!


    "Boss, I have bad news."


    "What?" Anxiety reached its peak, and Lucas couldn''t help but purse his lips.


    "Tyler hasn''t appeared at his apartment for over a few days. In fact, west saw him disappearing in the crowd before you found Victor."


    After a moment of disbelief, Lucas suddenly gave out a quick bark ofughter. Sure enough. His intuition had never been wrong! Victor and Tyler must be the same person.


    But for some reason, he liked calling him Tyler instead. Maybe he could use this opportunity to get closer to that guy!


    Since he thought it would be a good idea to let Tyler y a double role and take advantage of it, Lucas no longer wanted to confront that guy. Instead, he aspired to see what kind of things Victor had nned for him this time. He couldn''t help but rub his hands in anticipation.


    After a few minutes, Tyler was finally done with exercising, and his muscles weren''t as stiff as before. So his shoulders rxed. His omega body was weaker, and he didn''t want to have any disadvantage. So he thought of exercising. But when he started, sweat drops appeared on his body, making his pheromones leak again.


    So he had no choice but to take off his shirt and stretch his muscles.


    Of course, he knew it wasn''t an excellent choice to exercise after eating, so he deliberately chose the aspects that wouldn''t hurt his stomach. After exercising, he took a quick bath and freshened up. Just as he opened the door, he found the male lead standing before his door with an unfathomable expression on his face.


    Tyler was stunned to see that. "What''re you doing here?"


    The male lead narrowed his eyes and continued to look at his partner, who started feeling nervous.


    After gaining the memories, Tyler had be mentally strong, but he still couldn''t deal with it if his lover stared at him like that unblinkingly. A trace of blush appeared on his cheeks as he closed the door instantly without saying a word.


    This was getting dangerous. If this continued, his feelings for his senior would end up oveing his desire to follow the arcs. Even if the system would ring rm bells for not following the arcs properly, he knew that he would rather endure his headache than looking away from his senior.

 Chapter 188: Take A Bath!

    Chapter 188: Take A Bath!


    At this time, Tyler had no idea that his senior had figured out that Victor and his other identity were the same people. His entire focus was on the arc, and he didn''t want to multitask for such a simple world. Of course, in his heart, he could still feel like he forgot something, but he pushed the feeling back and shrugged.


    If there were something wrong, the worst-case scenario would be that Lucas had figured everything out about his other identity as a singer. But even if that were to happen, Tyler wasn''t worried. As long as his senior was still acting as Lucas under this cruel mode given to him by the system, nothing could go wrong. After all, he just had to follow the script for another few days when the storyline would end up reaching half.


    After thinking about that, he subconsciously rxed and nned to do something else before the weekend. At this time, he really didn''t want to use the method of seducing. If he could, he wouldn''t even want to include that in his storyline.


    That bathroom scene was still engraved into his bones, making his knees weak. He didn''t know his nd could be so sensitive! And he was also aware of the fact that if he would end up following the script, his lover would surely drag him to bed and make him pregnant!


    Tyler shivered at the thought of that.


    When he was thinking about this, he suddenly heard the door unlocking before it was opened again. The male lead was still standing there with his arms crossed on his chest, ncing at Tyler with squinted eyes.


    Tyler pursed his lips and moved to close the door when Lucas caught the hand and forcefully pushed it open. How could Tyler continue to close the door? After all, he was much weaker than an alpha. So he could only sigh and let his senior do whatever he wanted.


    And after sending the male lead a cold nce, Tyler walked away and started arranging the clothes in his cupboard to distract his mind.


    He was already feeling his heartbeat rising at the sight of his lover staring at him hungrily. If this continued, sooner orter, he might end up losing his control.


    It seemed that the male lead did not indicate to leave Tyler alone. So for the entire day, except for going to the bathroom, Lucas followed Tyler around the house like a tail. He wouldn''t leave the man even while the other was taking a nap.


    And these actions made Tyler even more suspicious. Has his senior found out about his identity already?


    When Lucas saw this kind of confused gaze, he smiled. At this time, they were both sitting in the living room on the couch right next to each other. Tyler had just turned on the television but had no intention to watch what was happening on the TV.


    His entire focus was toward the male lead, who was acting like everything was normal.


    No! This shouldn''t be how Lucas should behave ording to the storyline!


    This second prince should be angry and frustrated because of Victor, especially after finding out that thetter was the one who had put something in the milk.


    Did Lucas not realize it?


    So he opened his mouth and deliberately asked, "Did you drink milk today?"


    The male lead could tell what this guy was indicating and grinned. "Of course."


    "Then...Do you feel weird in your body?"


    "Weird? Should I feel it?" Lucas acted like he was honestly confused about his partner''s behavior.


    Veins popped on Tyler''s forehead. Why was his senior acting as if nothing happened?! He red at Lucas and decided not to talk to this man until the next day!


    The next day would be the weekend. So perhaps he would directly talk to Lucas in his other identity. Thinking of this, he snorted coldly and didn''t bother ncing at his senior.


    At this time, thetter smiled stupidly and even leaned toward his legal partner, sniffing Tyler''s scent. Just as he was about to act, his smartwatch started ringing.


    Lucas felt annoyed for being disturbed. After taking the medicines, he was able to save himself from his stomach problem. And now, when he finally had free time, someone from his office disturbed him. How should he feel about it?! He clicked the call and walked out of the living room. "What?"


    His tone was dull, and it made the other person feel awkward. "His majesty was asking you to attend today''s meeting."


    When he heard this, Lucas couldn''t help but get a headache. There was a reason why he wasn''t interested in bing an Emperor of this kingdom anymore. He really didn''t want to work for twenty-four hours without sleeping like his father! He had seen how much the Emperor worked to maintain bnce across the Kingdom.


    And Lucas had also seen the way his mother felt lonely every time her husband canceled their date. So he promised himself right then that he wouldn''t be an Emperor and make his future partner worry.


    But even as a second prince, he still had to follow the orders of his father. At this time, he couldn''t help but feel that if he were the Emperor, he would have hired people to do his work and spent the entire day with Tyler.


    Should he change his decision and challenge his brother already?


    Before he could think more about it, the person on call cleared his throat. "Your highness, what''s your answer?"


    The male lead sighed and shrugged it off. He would think about bing the Emperorter. Right now, he would have to deal with that meeting sooner than ever. "I''ming."


    After hanging up the call, when he got back to the living room, he noticed that his legal partner wasn''t there. He frowned and looked around only to hear Victor calling out his name. "Take a bath before going."


    Lucas raised his brows at that. Since when did his partner be so considerate?


    This time, he didn''t feel happy even for a little bit. Thest time when Tyler was this considerate, he had stomach problems. So what was this guy doing now?

 Chapter 189: Feeling Guilty

    Chapter 189: Feeling Guilty


    The male lead soon found out what his legal partner was meant to do. Even though Lucas was suspicious, he still went on and took a bath. At that moment, he saw Tyler''s eyes glistening brightly, making his heart itch. If he could, he wanted to see this kind of expression all his life! For that, the male lead was ready to suffer any consequences!


    But just as he boarded his car, he started feeling itchy all over his body. He suddenly realized what Tyler was doing by gently putting up the bath.


    At this thought, the male lead couldn''t help but chuckle. On the surface, anyone would think that Victor wanted to go against him, and that was why he was making trouble. But the male lead could tell that wasn''t the case. If Tyler really wanted to get rid of Lucas, he wouldn''t use such petty tricks.


    That person seemed to be smarter than many ordinary people around him. So how could he think of such things? To Lucas, it was clear that his legal partner was trying to grab his attention in this way.


    Such actions even made the second prince feel warm in his heart.


    Was he turning into a masochist?


    He didn''t know.


    "Your highness, are you alright?" The driver suddenly saw his boss scratching his arms and legs like a crazy person, and he tilted his head. Did his boss eat something allergic?


    Lucas waved his hand and said, "Take me to a medical store."


    Sure enough. It looked like his highness; the second prince indeed ate something he shouldn''t have! Perhaps the newly wedded omega didn''t know about this yet! The driver suddenly felt sympathy for his boss.


    He had heard rumors about Victor already. ording to what was written on the inte, this person''s attitude was the worst. He had severe anger issues due to which his father had to keep the boy locked up until the day Victor got married to the second prince.


    The driver still didn''t know why the Emperor would agree to such a kind of marriage. He shook his head and tapped on the start button to ignite the car.


    ***


    After passing through so many worlds, when Tyler finally felt that things were going smoothly, his heart started feeling ufortable. In the past, whenever things would go smoothly, his senior would be with him and even deliberately mess things up. And even if they would fall in any problematic situations, his senior would actively help him even to the point of purchasing items from his system right in front of Tyler!


    But now, when Tyler had to do everything alone and couldn''t even share about his identity with his senior, he felt a little lonely.


    He was standing at his balcony at this time, staring at the clouds and garden below. The scenery was beautiful, but he didn''t feel an ounce of appreciation for it.


    But what else could he do? He would have to force himself to act against his nature. After all, hadn''t he done like that in the past already? But that was before spending hundreds of years with his senior in luxury in his amnesia state.


    Tyler had already gotten used to his senior taking care of the arc while him sitting back leisurely. Even after getting his memory back, his habit of depending on his lover didn''t change. He was a hundred times powerful and wiser now, but he still didn''t want to do everything alone.


    A sigh escaped his lips before he motivated himself. It was just a few days. After that, he wouldn''t have to follow the storyline strictly!


    But when he thought about what he had to do next, his face contorted. He actually had to seduce his lover tonight!


    Tyler rubbed the bridge of his nose in irritation. He knew the consequences of not following the arcs in the low restriction mode. He would get a pop-up notification in his mind that would continue to ring until he could finish the arc he hadn''tpleted previously.


    The only relief was that he didn''t have to focus on timing. He could do whatever he wanted when ites to time, but he didn''t have that much luxury to continue ignoring the arcs. So, in the end, he could only follow the arc and see.


    Only in rare cases would the system issue a notice that he wouldn''t have to follow the arcs necessarily despite having restrictions. And that would be when the storyline would bepletely off the track.


    But right now, the story was still on the line. He had made only 10% changes that wouldn''t damage the entire storyflow. Until the male lead himself could do something, Tyler didn''t think the arcs would change.


    So He really would have to seduce his senior.


    Just when he was thinking about this, he heard the front door opening. Someone just came in and plopped on the couch. Tyler didn''t have to think twice about who this person could be!


    Of course, who would it be other than Lucas?


    When Tyler remembered that he had used an itching medicine in the bathing water, he felt guilty at heart. So he swiftly went toward the living room and poured water for the male lead, looking immensely guilty.


    Lucas just sat down when he saw his partnering to him with a ss of water. The first thought that shed in his head was that perhaps Tyler was nning something else. Who could me Lucas? Victor had done this twice already if he didn''t count this person''s activity to change his identity and be a singer.


    Now when Tyler was bing considerate again, Lucas felt something fishy. But when the male lead saw a guilty expression on his partner''s face that the former tried to hide as fast as possible, Lucas''s shoulders rxed.


    Perhaps he shouldn''t worry about this anymore. After today''s incident, Tyler was already feeling guilty enough to bring him a ss of water on his own ord! If this were the result he would be getting, he wished for Tyler to torment him every single day!


    And just like that, the male lead''s thoughts became twisted as he drank the water slowly, keeping his eyes on Tyler''s face.


    Thetter felt awkward, but when he remembered what he had to do now to finish the arc, he gritted his teeth and stood there stubbornly.

 Chapter 190: Let Me Go!

    Chapter 190: Let Me Go!


    The male lead realized that Tyler still didn''t move despite facing such an awkward situation. Perhaps he wanted to say something. Lucas''s face blossomed at that, and he grabbed his partner''s wrist, pulling the omega closer to him. "Do you want to say something?"


    Tyler opened his mouth and closed, not knowing what to say anymore. Technically, he should have started seducing his lover before thetter could react. But now, this person had a flirtatious smile on his face as he made the atmosphere even more ambiguous.


    Should Tyler even try to seduce his senior now? He pulled his brows together in a frown.


    On the other side, the male lead observed all the changes that had urred on his partner''s face and had the urge tough. But he coughed to cover up his chuckle and said, "You can just say it."


    Tyler finally opened his mouth and forced out a sentence. "If I end up saying it, things might get even worse."


    Now Lucas was curious about what Tyler wanted to do. So he raised his brows and tightened his hand around Tyler''s wrist.


    At this time, thetter couldn''t care less about the arc anymore. He knew that the male lead was seduced even without trying. So wouldn''t that mean he had finished this arc as well? Now all he had to do was struggle away from Lucas''s powerful grip and shut himself in his room.


    But when he noticed a yful smile on the second prince''s face and the hand that was still gripping his wrist, he pursed his lips and tried to take his wrist back.


    He ground his teeth and red at his senior hatefully. Just why was the male lead still acting like a puppy dog sticking to him even in the character mode?! Lucas should be acting correctly and even feel disgusted by Victor''s advances! But here, everything was happening opposite to his expectations.


    This guy even had the audacity of smiling like that!


    Tyler pressed his lips together and curbed his desire tosh on his senior. After all, he loved this person and didn''t want to fight with him. So he would just continue to work without destroying anything. After taking a few deep breaths, Tyler''s expressions became indifferent as he nced at his lover. "I forgot what I wanted to say."


    "Oh really?" The male lead pulled Tyler on hisp.


    Thetter squealed in surprise, ncing at his lover with widened eyes. "What''re you doing?!"


    "Nothing." The yful smile widened on the male lead''s lips. "Why? Can''t I flirt with my wife?"


    ''Who''s your wife?! I''m a man!'' Tyler took another few breaths to calm himself and red at Lucas.


    "Let me go." Tyler struggled to get up, but he wasn''t as powerful as an alpha, who continued to hold his partner down with a grin on his face.


    "What if I say no?"


    Tyler sneered. "Then I''ll give you more itching medicines in the future!"


    "So you ept your mistakes, huh?"


    Tyler pursed his lips again and lowered his head. At this time, it was better not to say anything at all. Otherwise, he would just end up making it worse!


    Even though Lucas enjoyed ying and flirting with his partner, he knew that if he pushed his luck too much, this guy might end up dumping him on the spot. So The male lead sighed as he loosened his grip on Tyler''s wrist and said, "Why''re you so easy to bully? If I were a rapist, you would have been eaten a long time ago!"


    A trace of blush spread on Tyler''s cheeks at that. He didn''t say anything, but he quickly sprinted toward his room and shut the door. Normally, he wouldn''t react like this whenever his senior would flirt with him like that. He had been with that person for many years, and he wasn''t as shy as before.


    But the thing was that this time, Tyler wasn''t supposed to act all lovey-dovey with his lover. Instead, he wanted to use this opportunity to follow the arc properly now when the male lead was in the character mode.


    How did Tyler know about this mode? It was because the system had once put him in that position in the past before his senior came along. He knew what kind of pain this mode was, primarily if the system acted all high and mighty, giving him random tasks even when he was a character.


    But this character mode had also helped him forget all his past grievances and emotions, So that was why Tyler had thought that his lover wouldn''t act like before in this world. But who would have thought that the male lead, despite the mode he was in, would just be as unrestrained as in their first world together?


    Tyler sighed. He knew he couldn''t do anything about it. The good thing was that the system didn''t say anything when he couldn''t finish a task. Perhaps the focus of this arc was to change the male lead''s emotions and make the atmosphere more ambiguous, which happened despite doing anything.


    So now, Tyler had to shift his focus on another arc: capturing the crown prince''s heart. After this, 50% of the storyline would be finished. He wouldn''t have to follow anything at all.


    So a few dayster, he would be able to live with his lover peacefully. When he thought of this, his shoulders couldn''t help but rx.


    He just had to be that singer again and meet the male lead on the weekend. Since half the storyline wasn''t finished yet, he still had to carry two identities.


    But what he didn''t know was that the next day would end up bringing him a disaster that he never thought would happen. If he knew, he would have called Josh and told him to approach the crown prince before he could go to the bar and meet Lucas.


    Unfortunately, at this time, Tyler was too rxed and slept on his bed soundly without any trouble. Even the male lead''s yful smile didn''t wash away even after five minutes. Thetter continued to stare at the closed door of Tyler''s bedroom with keen interest.

 Chapter 191: Someones In His Heat!

    Chapter 191: Someone''s In His Heat!


    Tyler had already reached his bar by the time it was evening. An entire week passed in the male lead''s ce, and he wasn''t able toe here. So there was ayer of dust on the surface of everything in his ce. But thankfully, he didn''t have to spend his time here, and he didn''t bother cleaning up that much.


    He just changed his clothes and went to the bar as if it were his daily routine. In fact, as a part-time singer here, he was supposed toe and sing every single day in the evening. But since he was a professional and requested only to sing on the weekends, the manager readily agreed.


    So when the weekend arrived, the bar was filled with people from all the ces.


    They were gathered such that it almost felt like it wasn''t any average show but a concert. Apparently, someone had posted Tyler''s singing video online, and thus, everyone came to see who this person was!


    So when Tyler appeared on the stage, everyone cheered, and some of his new fans even screamed his names, cheering him on.


    "Tyler, marry me!"


    "Tyler, you''re the best!


    "Sign on my chest!"


    Many betas and alphas screamed and acted just like teenage fangirls who were crazy for their idols. In fact, they were so enthusiastic that some of them even threw flowers on the stage.


    But there was one person among the crowd who had a dark expression on his face: Lucas.


    At this moment, he regretted not confronting his partner sooner. They dared to say things like that about Tyler in front of him! He was so angry that his aura became bright red, making others shiver in fright. Alphas and betas around them walked further away from Lucas, who was sitting on the barstool, staring at the crowd with a furious expression on his face.


    The bartender chuckled out of the blue. "Your highness, I think you''re in love with Tyler."


    The male lead coldly nced at the bartender and averted his gaze. He didn''t bother exining things and simply turned toward Tyler, who arranged the piano this time. For some reason, the male lead felt nostalgic seeing his partner and piano in the same room. Something in his heart urged him to calm down and listen to what Tyler had to sing.


    Suddenly, the anger from Lucas''s heart flew away as a desire to hear Tyler''s music made him feel excited. He was no longer focusing on what others cheered on for his partner. His gaze didn''t leave Tyler''s body as thetter sat on the bench with an elegant pose.


    Then Tyler arranged for a mic and said, "This song is meant for someone special."


    Lucas''s heart itched at that. Why did he feel like this song was specially meant for him?


    He didn''t know, but he was eager to listen.


    Tyler didn''t nce in the audience, but he knew that the male lead was here. He was going to get rid of Victor''s identity. So for that, he had topletely awaken his senior''s love for him so that they could spend a lifetime together in his singer''s identity. That was why he nned to sing the only song his lover had taught him in the cat''s world.


    After saying that, he shut his mouth as everyone in the audience screamed Tyler''s name. Then he put his fingers on the piano keys, gently pressing a tune that continued to flow out of his subconscious mind.


    Tyler still remembered the tune his lover had taught him all those years ago. He had even yed it in the entertainment world back then. So he didn''t find it difficult this time to y this tune either. After a while of y, he opened his mouth and sang a familiar song.


    The male lead stared at his partner for a long time without blinking. His alpha instincts were slowly growing aggressive. He simply just wanted to go on the stage, drag Tyler away, and finally mark that person once and for all!


    His eyes were filled with lustful fire, and by the time Tyler finished the song, Lucas no longer wanted to control himself. But there was a sane part in his mind that continued to stop him from going mad right in the middle of the bar!


    The bartender saw this and chuckled. There was a hint of amusement in his eyes. "Looks like Tyler already has a lover. Otherwise, how would he sing such a beautiful song with his heart and soul? Too bad for you, prince."


    Lucas darted his dark eyes at the bartender and sneered. That song was definitely meant for him and no one else! How could Tyler have a rtionship outside of their marriage when he had been keeping an eye on that person for almost all day? He even installed cameras on every part of the house, especially the bathroom.


    He might be a pervert, but that was the only way for him to see his partner and satisfy his desires.


    So after watching for a few days, Lucas realized that Tyler did have feelings for him. Thetter would always shut himself off in the room every time the male lead would flirt with him. So he would see Tyler trying to calm himself down and pat his pinkish cheeks before managing to have an indifferent expression on his face as if nothing happened.


    Lucas had seen it all, and he did not doubt that Tyler sang that for him. And what was even more surprising was that the song his partner yed somehow managed to make his heart race in his chest faster than usual.


    Just when Lucas was thinking about this, a wisp of sweet fragrance entered his nose, making his body burn in fire. The male lead sniffed this familiar scent and finally opened his eyes wide.


    What the heck?! How did Tyler go in heat right in the middle of so many alphas?!


    He stared at his partner in shock, who didn''t have a clue of what great havoc he was about to cause in this bar.


    The male lead gritted his teeth and moved toward his partner in a sh. Before anyone could respond to that sweet aroma, Lucas acted faster and dragged Tyler away from that ce.

 Chapter 192: (R-18) Tylers In Heat!

    Chapter 192: (R-18) Tyler''s In Heat!


    ***Warning***


    Don''t read this chapter if you''re ufortable with smut.


    ***


    Tyler didn''t know what happened when he stood on the stage with his mic. He had just finished his song when he started feeling dizzy for some reason. Just when he frowned and was thinking about his health when someone came and suddenly dragged him out forcefully.


    By the time he realized that someone, probably a strong alpha, took him away in an instant, he struggled with all his might. Soon, he found himself in a very familiar house.


    Wasn''t this his house that was offered by the bar?


    Tyler''s first thought was he hadn''t even cleaned this ce before leaving! Then he suddenly realized something else. How did the alpha who brought him here know about this house? Before he could think more about this, he heard a hoarse voice. "You''re in heat."


    Tyler was stunned and realized it was the male lead who had dragged him away like that!


    Then he focused on what his lover told him just now. He seemed to be in his heat. Tyler frowned, and when he suddenly felt his body hot and ufortable, he thought Lucas was right.


    But what now?


    He knew that the heat period for omegas was difficult, and it could even induce the alphas into their heat if thetter would be around the former in a long time under such a condition. Tyler had read something like this online.


    So it was likely that his lover was already in heat by now. He raised his head to see a familiar face. The second prince''s eyes werepletely red, as if the man was trying to suppress his desires within his heart but unable to do so.


    Tyler was stunned to see that kind of expression, and he lowered his head. He would have tried to struggle if his body wasn''t feeling so weak. The pheromones burst out of his nd, making him feel the urge to do something about it. Even his crotch bulged without any prior warning, and the liquid leaked out of the tip.


    He subconsciously rubbed himself against the male lead, wanting to satisfy his bulging cock. Sweat drops appeared on his forehead and back that also enhanced the sweet aroma around the room. Just then, another powerful scent also filled the room that made him cling to the other person even more. He could tell that those were alpha pheromones that made all the cells of his body feel excited.


    At this time, you can say that neither of them was sane anymore.


    All the thoughts about the arc and system flew out of the window as Tyler jumped on his senior on his own ord and ced his lips against the other''s mouth.


    Tyler had never felt this urge to bring the other person inside him and fill his body so strongly before. At present, his entire body was screaming for the alpha before his eyes, wanting the other person just to start doing his thing!


    Just then, he heard a hoarse voice in his ears. "Can I take off your mask?"


    Since Tyler was in his singer''s identity, he had used his mask to cover up his face. So if Tyler could uncover his mask, it would mean that he was ready to show off his identity to the male lead.


    If Tyler were sane right now, he wouldn''t have agreed. But his mind was hazy, only focusing on how his body was burning and how he needed someone to mark him in an instant!


    So he didn''t say anything and started unbuttoning the male lead''s clothes.


    Finally, Lucas couldn''t stop himself anymore and let himself indulge in his desires for once. He dragged Tyler to the bedroom and threw thetter on the bed. Then without even waiting for the other, he kissed him forcefully.


    Thetter, who was just pushed on the bed, didn''tin at all. Instead, he actively pulled the male lead toward him and kissed Lucas back. At this time, Tyler''s focus one nowhere else but on the lips that were sucking and kissing his mouth.


    Lucas''s hands went toward his omega''s neck, caressing the nd.


    Tyler felt an immense pleasure spreading in his limbs as he arched his back and gasped. He instinctively tilted his head to make his senior''s work easy.


    Lucas, who was instantly given such a sweet and delicious dessert, wouldn''t hold himself back. He released Tyler''s lips that were already swollen from being kissed and sucked for a long time and went down toward the nd.


    Marking was a significant thing for both parties in the legal marriage. But of course, there were two types of marking. One was permanent and another temporary. Usually, people would do temporary marking and have one-night stands to feel pleasure. Even the omega prostitutes worked the same way!


    And at this time, the male lead didn''t think twice before choosing the permanent marking. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to ask his partner''s permission before doing this. It was just that he knew that the other person loved him, and if he missed this opportunity, Tyler would slip out of his hands!


    So he kissed and licked that ce as Tyler''s body burned with desire even more. Finally, thetter couldn''t endure anymore and forced out a few words. "Senior, will you hurry?"


    At this moment, even the male lead was engrossed in his emotions. So he didn''t focus on what his lover was saying. His eyes darkened with desire as he quickly reced his lips with his teeth and bit Tyler on thetter''s nd.


    This night, both Tyler and Lucas forgot about their identities and craved for one another as they bit each other''s nds. Since this was an alpha and omega body, both of them felt immense pleasure from it, so much that by the time everything ended, it had already been a few days, but Tyler''s eyes were still wet because of pleasure.


    He still remembered how he felt when his senior had entered him while biting his nd at the same time. That action didn''t make him feel any pain. Instead, Tyler''s nd released more pheromones, enveloping both of them in bliss. But they didn''t stop there.


    At one point, Tyler also remembered that he would have to im his senior. So he reached out to Lucas''s nd and bit him without any warning. The male lead was so surprised that he paused all his actions momentarily and pushed inside Tyler at a faster rate!


    So, in short, both of them had a pleasant time. They spent three days inside that small house. Sometimes, they would do it in bed, in the bathroom, living room, and even in the kitchen.


    And by the time the heat period receded, Tyler finally opened his eyes to find himself in the arms of a very familiar second prince.

 Chapter 193: Find A Villain!

    Chapter 193: Find A Viin!


    Tyler''s first thought was that he was dreaming. Otherwise, why would such a good thing happen to him despite restrictions from the system? But just as he was thinking about the system, he heard an error notification making him realize that it wasn''t a dream after all. Tyler was stunned, and he quickly opened the interface.


    A long string of errors appeared before his eyes as he watched those in shock. What just happened?! The list of errors was a few days older! Why didn''t he realize it sooner?


    And the content of the errors was the same:


    ''You have sessfully taken over the position of another male lead. Find a viin. Urgent!''


    And this message continued to repeat again and again until Tyler finally saw thest text.


    ''If you don''t find a viin within 24 hours, you will be forced to leave this world.''


    Tyler''s eyes widened at this, and he stumbled out of bed hastily. He looked at the watch. He still had one hour for that. So he started wearing his clothes and took out his cell phone.


    Just then, he realized that his mask was thrown at another side of the room, and his eyes widened. So for some reason, his mask also went off, and he didn''t remember what happened for thest few days. Tyler suddenly got shes of memories of what actually happened in thest few days, and he was shocked.


    He was in his heat all of a sudden, and then the male lead asked him if thetter could take out his mask or not. And Tyler was so busy thinking about his desires that he readily agreed!


    So was his cover blown so easily? Tyler couldn''t help but facepalm himself. He took a few deep breaths to calm himself and nced at the male lead.


    No wonder the system issued so many errors. It turned out that his cover was blown, and the male lead had figured out who he was! So for Lucas, he became the person who was a singer in the bar, not someone who hated the second prince and only wanted to go after the crown prince.


    But when did the male lead figure it out? It didn''t make any sense for Lucas to stay calm even after seeing Tyler''s face after unmasking. Thetter suddenly realized something. Perhaps the male lead had known about this earlier than he had expected.


    If that were the case, then it exined why Lucas had been so flirty these days. It turned out. The second prince already knew that Victo and Tyler were the same people! Tyler couldn''t help but facepalm himself.


    He had lowered his guard around his senior, thinking that nothing wrong would happen in the character mode. But things ended up making a bad turn, and Tyler was back to facing a male lead who was dead set on ruining the arcs for him!


    But for some reason, Tyler didn''t feel worried or even depressed about this. In fact, he felt nostalgic, thinking about the previous worlds.


    After a while, Tyler finally connected to Josh using a smartwatch and said, "Go to the crown prince. Seduce him, and make him propose marriage to you. In an hour! Do you understand?"


    Josh, who had just woken up, couldn''t help but be stunned. Then suddenly, a wave of panic hit his brain as he said hurriedly, "How the heck would I do that?"


    Tyler pursed his lips and thought for a moment. This was a challenging task and undoubtedly impossible for someone naive. So if he didn''t take responsibility, he might end up facing serious consequences. Who knows what the system would do in the next world?!


    So he opened his mouth and said, "Tell him that you want to take revenge against Lucas."


    "But I don''t want to!" Josh protested.


    ''Idiot.'' Tyler thought to himself. "You only have to pretend to say that."


    When Josh heard these words, he calmed down and said, "Fine, but you better keep my ck info aside."


    Tyler promised not to do anything to harm Josh and cut the call. Just as he thought he had sorted everything, he heard a voice from his behind.


    "What''re you scheming now?"


    Tyler jerked and darted his eyes toward Lucas, who had a mischievous smile on his face. The former froze and continued to stare at his senior for a long time before trying to think of an excuse.


    Okay, what should he say?


    Tyler couldn''t just go on about the system and the transmigrating thing to his senior who was in the character mode, could he? So he thought of the next best thing.


    "The crown prince wouldn''t be able to make the world peaceful. So I want you to be the next Emperor."


    The male lead raised his brows. "Oh?" He walked over and brought Tyler in his arms, who stiffened for a moment before his body automatically rxed in the blink of an eye. Tyler even actively leaned toward Lucas and sniffed the leftover traces of alpha scent that made him rxed. Just then, Lucas opened his mouth again. "And you don''t have anything to say about your dual identity?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about," Tyler mumbled while taking another sniff of Lucas''s scent. Perhaps it was the result of bonding permanently; that was why he was suddenly finding his senior''s scent so good. He just wanted to cling to this person and never let go.


    Wait, Tyler suddenly realized that his thoughts were slowly bing sexual, and his eyes widened. So this omega body would also impact his thoughts?! He silently put this world on his cklist.


    The male leadughed at Tyler''s expression and said, "Now that we have bonded, that means you will bepletely dependent on me."


    But Tyler wasn''t thinking about that. He remembered reading that when alpha wasn''t bonded with any omega, the former would end up going into a frenzy and his power would burst out. If that alpha wouldn''t do anything to suppress that power, he might even die.


    So that was why every omega would be practically forced to marry the alpha through the official marriage match-making system. Only after bonding with omega and ''doing it'' together in every heat would the alphas be able to control themselves and be sane.


    That meant he would have to spend every heat with his senior until death.


    Since Josh was already taking care of thest bit of what they were supposed to follow, Tyler''s shoulders rxed. He wasn''t too averse to the idea of spending every heat with his lover.


    ***If you''re reading this anywhere other than WEBNOVEL, it''s pirated. Head over to the link below and support me! /book/qt-capture-the-viin''s-love_19079319806326805***

 Chapter 194: Im Afraid!

    Chapter 194: I''m Afraid!


    Tyler didn''t know what method Josh had used to manipte the crown prince, but after an hour, Lucas received news that his big brother had officially dered that he would get married to an omega named ''Josh'' soon.


    The second prince didn''t show any reaction and also never asked what Tyler was nning. He just pulled the omega on hisp and asked in a soothing voice, "What should I call you?"


    "Anything." Tyler was already hypnotized by the time he sat on the male lead''sp, and thetter caressed his back and shared mental power with him at the same time. "Tyler would be better."


    "I like that name too." Lucas also replied as he watched his partner''s reaction interestingly. The sides of his lips curved up to form a smile, and he finally couldn''t stop himself from kissing this person.


    While both of them got busy, Josh was already ''marked'' by the crown prince, Ian Cohen. He didn''t know why the prince even agreed to get married to him. Josh just told this guy the truth!


    That''s right. Josh just blurted out everything that Tyler wanted the former to approach the crown prince deliberately. Although Josh didn''t tell Ian why Tyler had asked him of this, thetter could already tell that the sneaky omega partner of his younger brother wanted Lucas to be the next Emperor!


    So in a fit of anger, he grabbed Josh and forcefully marked the person. Only after the deed was done that he realized what he had ended up doing in a frenzy, so he had no choice but to take up the responsibility and get married to Josh. But the crown prince didn''t regret it. After all, the omega was handsome with fair skin and beautiful features.


    And he knew that his brother''s partner must have used some method to control Josh. So he knew once he would find this omega''s secrets, this guy would be under his feet!


    After a few hours of announcing the news, the crown prince appeared at the military office and started the next arc automatically. He began making things difficult for Lucas.


    What Ian actually did was that he started firing all the supporters of Lucas and even threatened everyone that he, as a crown prince, would kick people out if he saw anyone saying a word about what he just did at the office. So all the employees were trembling out of fear at this point.


    By the time Lucas returned to his office after the ''heat'' break, he had found new faces of the army and other employees who were looking at him strangely. The second prince instantly realized what had happened and smiled.


    So if Tyler wanted him to fight Ian, he would do just that! Wasn''t this the best way to satisfy his omega? After that, he exited the office, no longer wanting to attend the meetings today. He directly called his father.


    "Fater, I want to take the test."


    His dad was an Emperor of the dynasty, and he understood what Lucas meant by those words. To be honest, he had always wanted his younger brother to be the crown prince, but the second prince never showed any inclination toward taking the test. He knew very well that his eldest son wasn''t good enough and had a selfish seed in his heart.


    So when Lucas suddenly called the Emperor and said such a thing, the old man became so happy that he was practically grinning. At this time, the Emperor was in the middle of an online meeting with the Emperors of other neighborings. When they suddenly saw this kind of expression on this person''s face, they were dumbfounded.


    They exchanged a nce but decided to stay silent. They didn''t really want to make trouble with this person who just grinned in the middle of a serious talk!


    But Lucas''s father didn''t even nce at the other people online. He instantly said, "I''ll arrange for the test. Get ready!"


    Lucas nodded and hung up the call. Now he would see what his elder brother could do to make things difficult for him!


    That day, once we went home, the first thing he did was search for his legal partner, who wasn''t at home. Lucas frowned and continued to search for his baby until he found Tyler staring off at a distance on his balcony. He walked over and hugged the person from behind.


    "What''re you thinking?"


    What was Tyler thinking? Now that he was finishing 50% of thepulsory storyline, he didn''t need to follow the storyline anymore. He should have been happy after hearing this news, but on the contrary, his heart was giving him an intuition that something bad was going to happen.


    The feeling was so strong that he couldn''t help but feel restless. He got so worried that he couldn''t wait to see his senior and was about to call the other person when Lucas showed up on time. He sighed in relief and turned around, hugging the man tightly.


    Lucas was stunned seeing this and chuckled. "What''s gotten into you? We bonded not long ago, and you''re already this sticky."


    Tyler didn''t say anything but tightened the grip around his lover''s body. He didn''t know why he suddenly felt as if Lucas would disappear any minute. He still didn''t know whether this feeling was just his natural omega instincts or intuition. Tyler desperately wished for it to be his instinct rather than intuition. For in thetter case, he knew that something terrible would happen that would separate them all over again!


    After facing the cultivation world previously, Tyler didn''t want to be separated from his lover anymore. But this system was too cruel to him and his lover. Would he have to wait until getting all of his powers? But that was too long! He already reached 50% now after so long. The following 50% would probably take hundreds of years! Would they continue to face one world after another only to be separated again?


    Tyler really wanted this kind of torment to end! He sighed and rubbed himself against his partner. "Nothing, I was afraid."

 Chapter 195: Dont Frown

    Chapter 195: Don''t Frown


    The male lead narrowed his eyes at Tyler''s behavior, but he didn''t say anything. But for some reason, he felt an ominous emotion rising in his heart. For some reason, he felt that this expression on Tyler''s face was extremely familiar, and he didn''t want to face that kind of expression ever again!


    So he simply opened his mouth and said, "Don''t frown. Otherwise, you will get old."


    Tyler was stunned. He remembered that his senior had said something like that earlier to him. Was it in the cultivation world? He didn''t remember it anymore, but he felt a lump rising in his throat. He pursed his lips and said, "I''ll never get old."


    For some reason, Lucas felt nostalgic.


    ***


    On the other side, the crown prince Ian and Josh were facing each other in the living room of the crown prince''s vi. Thetter was timidly trying to hide his body somewhere so that he could be saved, but that person''s cold gaze made him so afraid that he couldn''t move.


    If he knew bing engaged to the crown prince of the kingdom would end up making his life so terrible, he wouldn''t have agreed to Victor''s words! And now, not just one, but two people were trying to ckmail him into doing things for them! One was Victor, and another was this shameless prince!


    Yes, even this prince found out about his shady past, and as soon as that happened, his already miserable life became even worse. First, he was forcefully marked, and then his so-called future husband even ckmailed him! Wasn''t this man worried that he would break off the engagement?


    The crown prince could tell what this omega was thinking, and he chuckled. After grabbing the man''s cor, he smirked. "You try running away. I dare you."


    Josh didn''t dare even to breathe. He pursed his lips and closed his eyes. Then he felt someone pecking his lips softly before another chuckle followed. "Good boy. Just keep it up, and I might like you someday."


    Ordinary people who didn''t know this shady side of the crown prince would fall t on the ground and roll around in happiness. But Josh was anything but normal. He had already known what kind of weird person this crown prince was, and he didn''t want to associate with him in any way! But what else could he do? This person forced himself unto Josh.


    Not just that, Ian didn''t even let Josh mark him in the end! That showed that the prince wasn''t willing to acknowledge him as his partner.


    Of course, if Ian had epted him, Josh would have agreed andpromised to be his legal partner despite being forced into such a situation. After all, Ian Cohen was also known for his looks, and Josh liked to associate with the beauties. But who would have thought that hiding behind that handsome face, there was a dark demon lord who was willing to devor anyone alive just for self-satisfaction?


    He really didn''t want this kind of husband!


    So when the omega heard those words, a shiver sent down his spine. He took a step back as his lower lips quivered. "What do you want me to do?"


    He finallypromised. What else could he do? At least he could be an ideal wife after the crown prince achieved his dreams.


    Even though he still loved Lucas in his heart, it was toote for Josh. Thetter was already marked by someone else. So wasn''t it better to ept the reality? But even so, if he could take revenge against Victor, who was the sole reason he was in such a situation, it would be a blessing!


    Dark shes emerged in his eyes at that.


    The crown prince saw the change in Josh''s eyes, and a spark of determination appeared. His lips curved up at that. If this little omega continued to follow him, he might end up giving this guy the position of the crown princess!


    So he opened his mouth and said, "Spy on Victor. Make sure to pretend that you''re listening to him and gather all the information on him. Or better yet" He paused and went to the study room,ing back after a few minutes. Then he attached an earring to Josh''s ears. "Keep this camera on at all times!"


    Josh pursed his lips and nodded. If this method could help him take revenge against that sly man, he would do anything Ian told him!


    And just like that, a few days passed, and Josh still couldn''t find anything until one day he walked into Lucas''s house only to hear from the housekeeper that both of them had gone out. Josh frowned at that, and he reached the address that the housekeeper gave him.


    It was the address of the bar where Tyler was the singer.


    Thetter didn''t wear a mask this time. He had only decided to wear it because of the male lead. Since he had already finished his task for this world, he didn''t want to hide anymore. So he openly removed his mask and started singing on the piano.


    When the crowd saw his angelic face, they became even more excited. But some of them also expressed their sadness, saying that they had smelt the scent of alpha on this person. So Tyler was likely to be taken.


    At this time, Josh walked in and heard those groups of alphas talking to each other about how Tyler was the most beautiful and gentle omega they had ever seen. He was surprised, and just as he nced at the stage, he was dumbstruck in shock. It even felt as if lightning fell at the top of his head.


    Wasn''t this Victor?! What was this person doing here, singing for a bunch of alphas in a bar?!


    Josh had known that this particr bar was famous for people wanting to spend one-night stands with the popr staff here, and he had gottenid many times with powerful alphas here. That bartender was a perfect example.


    So didn''t that mean if Victor was here with another identity, this person was also here and probably had shared the bed with someone else?! Then wasn''t Victor cheating on Lucas?


    Josh''s heart boiled in anger at that. He quickly used his smartwatch to snap a few pics and sneaked out. While doing this, he didn''t focus on the barstool. Lucas was also sitting leisurely, watching Josh''s every move with squinted eyes.

 Chapter 196: Can I Call You Senior Tonight?

    Chapter 196: Can I Call You Senior Tonight?


    After a while, Tyler was done with his singing and had just gotten off the stage. He happened to nce at the male lead, who was squinting his eyes while looking at the door. He tilted his head and went to Lucas.


    The public saw how Tyler went toward a particr alpha, who was even more powerful and famous, was stunned. One of them eximed and said, "Isn''t that his highness Lucas?!"


    "He really is! Then he is the one who marked Tyler?"


    Some of them were confused because they had heardpletely different news a few days ago.


    "Hadn''t Lucas married some other omega?!"


    And as a result, a new rumor spread across the online tform after that: The second prince cheated on his omega wife!


    But Tyler had nothing to do with this. Since the storyline made its way forward, he was almost rxed despite knowing that he really hadn''t finished all the arcs properly in the first 50% of the storyline. For instance, after seducing the male lead, Tyler was supposed to bring back a few fake boyfriends at home to make Lucas jealous. But before he could do that, his heat period came, and they got busy for a few days until the system knocked on his door.


    He still remembered seeing a small error about how he had just skipped that part of the storyline, but the system didn''t count it since the male lead fell in love with the one who was supposed to be the viin. So after that, whatever happened was redundant.


    Since the storyline had just taken a different route, Tyler shrugged it off and stopped following itpletely.


    But right now, when he saw his senior''s expression, he could tell something was off. So he silently opened the system and read through the storyline only to be surprised.


    In this part of the story, the crown prince was supposed to snap pics of Lucas spending more time with that beta disguised as an omega in this bar. This news exploded online, leading toizens scolding the second prince.


    So Tyler could only assume that someone hade to snap his pics. But that didn''t make sense. Why would someone snap the pics of a singer rather than recording how Tyler and the male lead interacted? He frowned, and a thought shed in his mind.


    The person who snapped the pics perhaps knew of his identity as Victor and was too shocked to react, snapping his pics and sneaking out of here.


    And there was only one person who could do this: Josh.


    So for some reason, this omega had sided with the crown prince and even came here to give Ian a hand in his crime. Even when Tyler stopped following the storyline, the arcs were still going well. Should he feel happy about it?


    Just then, he heard a voice snapping him out of his thoughts. "What''re you thinking about?"


    The male lead''s squint was gone and reced by a smile on his face. Tyler shook his face and said, "Nothing."


    If things were going to be simr to what had happened in the storyline, he should be prepared.


    But when he thought of what would happen after this, he pursed his lips. The male lead and the original second lead were supposed to confront each other''s identity in the bar after this. Of course, ording to the original timeline, this should have happened after a week from the present time. But currently, Tyler knew that this arc of separation wouldn''t take ce since there was nothing to confront!


    So that would mean they would directly go to the next arc: the kidnapping.


    Ah, so he was going to be kidnapped by the crown prince and Josh. Was that why he was feeling unsettled and uneasy in his heart yesterday?


    After that, they drank wine and came back home. Since Tyler was already going to be kidnapped, he should be at least prepared.


    So Tyler and the male lead had dinner and prepared to sleep. Lucas also came to bed and gathered his legal partner in his arms, holding onto this person tightly. At this time, Tyler knew perfectly that maybe tomorrow, someone mighte to kidnap him. So if things went well, this might not be theirst night in this world. But if they faced a different situation, Tyler could tell that this might be theirst together.


    He pursed his lips and nced at the male lead. In every world, due to his senior''s urrence, things would change so vastly that one of them would end up dying. Only in rare cases would they be able to spend their life together.


    Even thinking about this sent a piercing pain in Tyler''s heart, making his throat feel choked up. Would they ever be able to spend their time peacefully without following the storyline?! For a moment, he was thankful for the system to choose character mode for his senior. If it weren''t for that, he knew that even his lover would be distressed about the storyline.


    So it was better this way.


    Suddenly, he felt someone grabbing his chin and raising his head. He met with his senior''s worried expressions.


    "Stop frowning."


    "Sorry." Tyler knew everything was just his spection, but he couldn''t help it.


    People might think he was weird. At first, he would only focus on following the arcs properly and neglect his lover''s emotions. The next second, when he would stop following the arcs properly, he would end uppletely neglecting the storyline to the point of forgetting all about the arcs and what might happen in the future only to see his senior.


    But he wouldn''t help it! He was tired of transmigrating in these worlds without getting peace of mind. Sometimes he would even think that he would have gone mad if it weren''t for the appearance of his senior. And who knows, maybe he would have died for real.


    So in a sense, the person before him really saved his life. So shouldn''t he at least give this person a memorable goodbye in this world?


    Tyler knew something was bound to happen the next day. He didn''t expect everything to be normal and knew that his luck wasn''t that good either. So after expecting worse, he smiled and said, "Can I call you senior tonight?"

 Chapter 197: He Is Pregnant?!

    Chapter 197: He Is Pregnant?!


    While both Tyler and Lucas were busy in their bedroom activities, the rumors were boiling online. The first set of rumors said that the second prince had cheated on his wife and mated with someone else, a singer at a regr bar! Everyone was shocked at this news!


    They started scolding the second prince one after another, making him the focus of their anger. At this time, both Ian and Josh had another face-off at the house. The crown prince sighed after seeing the news and the pics that the omega in front of him brought. "I told you to do one thing right, and you can''t even do that."


    Josh bit his lips and lowered his head. He really didn''t know that Lucas was present there! If he had known, he would have waited and snapped a few pics of both earlier, and Ian would have be the person to spread this news instead of themonizens.


    So, in short, Josh had practically ruined his chance of gaining the favor of the crown prince. He couldn''t help but feel a trace of fear in his heart. What would this person do to him now?!


    Just then, Ian grabbed his jaw forcefully and gave him a threatening smile. "Do you want to be punished so badly?"


    Josh shivered, but he didn''t struggle. "No...just give me another chance."


    "Why should I do that? You have already ruined it. If we release the news you brought, do you know what will happen?"


    Josh didn''t need to be told to realize what would happen if they were to release his news. Theizens would end up realizing that they had scolded the second prince for nothing and would end up giving a public apology. And after that, some people would even end up saying that Victor wanted to show his talent, and as an omega, this bar was the only ce he could find on his own.


    So even Victor''s image would be better before the people.


    So Josh''s purpose of making trouble for that person would be destroyed! He gritted his teeth at that and kept his head lowered. "It''s not like I don''t want Victor to suffer. I hate him!"


    The crown prince saw this kind of angry expression on the omega''s face and smiled. "Then do something about it."


    At these words, Josh''s mind schemed again. Although their first n was good, it had a few plot holes. Only smearing the reputation wouldn''t do anything major. Victor''s employers would have cleared his image in the future anyway. So what was the point of posting such pics online and tarnishing Victor''s image as a prostitute who worked at an alpha bar?


    The best thing that could happen was giving that person a torturous and soundless death! Sinister light shed in Josh''s eyes, and he nced at Ian. "I have a n!"


    ***


    The next day, when Tyler woke up, he felt sick in his stomach, almost to the point of vomiting. Did he eat something badst night? He tilted his head and couldn''t think of anything. He was just about to get off the bed when he suddenly remembered what kind of world this was!


    It was an omegaverse! That means the omegas had reced women and would give birth to the children.


    When this thought entered his head, he was dumbstruck. Was he pregnant?!


    For a moment, he couldn''t react, and neither could he move. Tyler was too shocked to do anything. As a man, he found it difficult to ept that he became pregnant! How could that happen to him?!


    Ah, he really didn''t want to carry a child!


    But after a while of thinking, he calmed down. It still wasn''t clear that he was pregnant. Perhaps he had really eaten something terriblest night!


    Just as he was still thinking about this, he suddenly heard a hoarse voice. "Are you alright?"


    The first thing that the male lead saw after waking up in the morning was a pale looking face. It even looked like Tyler was about to vomit anytime!


    Tyler shook his head. "It''s nothing." He really didn''t want to tell his senior that he was feeling sick in his stomach!


    Lucas narrowed his eyes and instantly opened the smartwatch, calling the doctor.


    Tyler saw what this person was doing and was about to stop him when the male lead covered his mouth and talked to the person on the phone. "Doctor, can youe immediately?" Then he paused as if hearing the other''s words. "Yes, it''s urgent."


    "I''m really not sick." Tyler was still determined to stay away from the doctor for a while. He didn''t want to know if he was pregnant or not. That thought itself was scary!


    He was a man! How could a man get pregnant?!


    But his lover wasn''t going to listen to him this time. In fact, he even smiled and teased, "Is there a reason why you don''t want to go to the doctor?"


    The other person stiffened and averted his eyes. "Nothing like that."


    Lucas narrowed his eyes again before a thought suddenly came into his mind. Was his ''wife'' pregnant? If that were the case, then it made sense for him to behave like this.


    At this thought, he suddenly beamed. "Don''t act like a wife who''s pregnant and is nervous after finding out."


    He deliberately said those words not just to tease Tyler but also to get a reaction out of him. And he was sessful. He saw Tyler''s body freezing in his arms that made him grin. "So you really might be pregnant."


    "Just stop saying that word!" Tyler exploded and hid his face in his senior''s arms.


    "What word?" Lucas said deliberately that made the omega in his arms even more furious. Thetter was so angry that he refused to say another word. So he just turned his head to the other side and pretended that nothing happened.


    Soon, the doctor came and checked Tyler''s body under Lucas''s orders. The modern doctors in this world would carry advanced technology whenever they would visit a patient. So Tyler didn''t have to use any pregnancy kit at all. He just had to sit back and patiently wait until the doctor was done scanning.


    To be honest, Tyler feltplicated in his heart due to the sudden urrence of pregnancy. In the morning, he was still shocked and couldn''t think of anything. But after calming down a little, he realized that he had reacted too harshly. If he was pregnant, then so be it. What else could he do about it?


    Just then, the doctor smiled and said, "Congrattions, your highness. Mr. Victor is pregnant."

 Chapter 198: He Was Finally Going To Be Kidnapped?!

    Chapter 198: He Was Finally Going To Be Kidnapped?!


    Both Tyler and Lucas were stunned, but they recovered quickly. The former didn''t know how to react. He nced down at his stomach and then looked at the doctor and asked, "Are you sure?"


    It was as if he still couldn''t digest the fact that the men could get pregnant. In the previous worlds, he had been, the world setting was either fantasy, horror, modern, apocalyptic, or futuristic. He had never seen this type of omegaverse setting. So he couldn''t be med for being confused even after calming down.


    But the doctorughed at thisment and motioned to the male lead. "I have prescribed some meds. Make sure to give it to him every day."


    When the doctor was gone, Tyler and Lucas were finally alone. The male lead leaned at the door and stared at his partner''s expressions that continued to change. He really wanted tough, but he held the urge and coughed to gain that person''s attention. "You know, I feel like your whole personality seems to have changed ever since I met you as Tyler."


    The omega pursed his lips and thought to himself, ''Of course it will change. I''m Tyler, not Victor.'' But he didn''t say anything about it. He simply nodded and averted his eyes.


    "Maybe I should continue to call you Tyler instead. It suits you better."


    "Whatever."


    No matter how much the male lead tried to divert his partner''s attention, thetter was still immersed in his thoughts about pregnancy. So Lucas thought of the next best thing. "Let''s go on a honeymoon."


    "What?!" How did they suddenly turn from the topic of his name to honeymoon? Tyler turned toward his senior and tilted his head in confusion, but thetter onlyughed and came over.


    "Now, don''t be too worried, alright? Everyone gets pregnant. It''s okay." Then he moved closer and brushed his lips against his partner''s ears, making the omega feel his throat dry all of a sudden. "And don''t you think this news has made me happier?"


    That was indeed the case. The light in his senior''s eyes had brightened all of a sudden, especially ever since they had found out that Tyler was pregnant. Thetter pursed his lips and lowered his head. He was fine until the doctor told him that he was really pregnant. The anxiety and worry came over him.


    But the thing he was worried about wasn''t the pregnancy altogether. His only regret was that his pregnancy came too early. If possible, he wanted the child after everything was solved. Once he thought of how Josh and Ian must be nning to kidnap him, he could only sigh. Right now, he could only try to protect the baby in his womb.


    Still, thinking about the child in his stomach made him feelplicated. It was almost as if he didn''t want to get pregnant, but when he thought that there was already a life inside him, why should he think of negative thoughts? After all, it wasn''t that child''s mistake that he popped up out of nowhere.


    The male lead should have used proper protection before doing it. But could Tyler really me his senior? Lucas was already married to him in a legal sense. So it wouldn''t make sense if that man would use the protection.


    So even if the child hade, Tyler couldn''t hate it. He had pretty much calmed down after a moment of mental breakdown and seriously thought of how he should protect his child. "Don''t announce the news."


    Lucas, who had already opened the smartwatch and was typing his social media post, paused and looked at his partner in confusion. "Why?" After saying that, he quickly deleted the post and logged out of his social media ount.


    Before the male lead could say anything, he got a call and had to leave home for an urgent meeting.


    After an hour, an unwee guest popped up at home. Of course, who would it be other than Josh? But his condition wasn''t good. His face had the mark of bruises as his tattered clothes couldn''t hide the red scratch marks on his skin all over his body. Teardrops continuously poured down his cheeks, making that guy look extremely pitiful.


    Tyler frowned. He knew why this omega came here, especially after the male lead was suddenly called into the office. Perhaps the crown prince had created a distraction so that Josh could drag Tyler out of the house and kidnap him easily.


    Heh, what a good n! Except Tyler didn''t want to get kidnapped this time. If it were before, he would have gone to the enemy''s door himself to get kidnapped. But now, he carried a life inside his womb. So he would make sure not to do anything in haste.


    But he couldn''t really go against the world rule that somehow or the other would bring the arcs to life even if the storyline had turned into something that no one could recognize.


    So after seeing the omega in front of him, Tyler frowned and pretended to be surprised. "What happened?"


    Josh sat on the couch beside Tyler timidly and red at him. "It''s all your fault! If it weren''t for you, would I have gone to Ian and seduced him?!"


    "Did he do something?"


    "He bullied me!" Josh almost screamed. Tears continued to pour out of his eyes, making it look like that crown prince might really have been bullying this person. If it were any normal person, he would have believed him, but not Tyler. He had watched and yed too many characters already to know what was going on in his head.


    Josh had probablye here to drag him outside and somehow make him unconscious to kidnap him. So this omega acted merely like a lurer. Tyler sneered in his heart.


    Since he didn''t want to be kidnapped anymore, he rejected the storyline. He refused to y by the rules! So he opened his mouth and said bluntly, "Do you think you can kidnap me so easily?"


    At first, Josh was shocked hearing Tyler''s words. But after a moment, heughed all of a sudden. Josh''s shoulders rxed as he wiped his tears. "Even if you have figured it out, you can''t escape today!"

 Chapter 199: A Construction Site!

    Chapter 199: A Construction Site!


    Tyler was stunned. What did this omega mean that he cannot escape? Did that crown prince n something else too for capturing him today? Perhaps that was why the male lead was called so urgently that his senior didn''t even have time to eat breakfast today.


    So he calmed down and asked, "Why do you want to do this?"


    "Why? You''re asking why?!" Josh suddenly became furious as his face went red in anger. "You have taken everything away from me! If it weren''t for the fact that I didn''t want to ruin myself, you wouldn''t be able to do anything to me! But now that I''mpletely ruined, you have lost your power to control me! So now, you can only sit back and die!"


    Josh''s chest heaved up and down as he red at Tyler in anger. But thetter was as calm as ever. After a while, he suddenly got up and said, "Then let''s go. I don''t want a blood bath here."


    This was the best course of action he could take for now. He knew that this omega body wasn''t as strong as a human''s that he could use to fight the enemy. He would be dead within a few minutes! So he could only use tricks to save himself and the child in his womb.


    If Josh had said that Tyler couldn''t get away, then this omega must have prepared something. It might also include a bunch of people hidden in the shadows with guns pointed at his chest. So it was better to cooperate temporarily and go with them. But before that, he secretly clicked on the live location feature on his smartwatch and even his system, sending the signal to the male lead directly.


    Even if they took the smartwatch away, they wouldn''t be able to take away the system. He knew his senior was in the character mode, and the system had turned itself off, but if it were an urgent message, the system would be able to help him with it.


    After the cultivation world, Tyler and his senior could exchange a few messages in the resting ce and live locations while they would be in the world. So he clicked the urgent option on the live location app and closed the system. He still didn''t know how the system would decide to send Lucas this urgent message, and this wasn''t his headache, to begin with. So he shrugged it off and walked out with Josh, telling the housekeeper that he was going out for a bit.


    And sure enough, just as they stepped inside the car, Josh smirked and said, "Delete that live location for me and hand over your smartwatch."


    Tyler pursed his lips and obediently did so. Thankfully, he was a step ahead and arranged a simr thing with his system. After this, the driver drove them out of the vi toward the main road filled with pedestrians and cars.


    By this time, the onlineizens had calmed down when Tyler''s real identity was revealed. So many stalkers were also gathering around Lucas''s vi to take the snap of the couple that had just be famous. Suddenly, they saw Tyler and an unknown person walking out of their house. They suddenly clicked a few pics and posted them online.


    The news became popr instantly, and some of them tried to guess the identity of that man with Tyler. To everyone''s surprise, this person turned out to be an omega who had recently engaged with Ian, the crown prince! So did it mean that these two people were friends already?


    They couldn''t help but be excited at the news and posted it online.


    At this time, the male lead, who was suddenly called for the meeting, was on edge. A while ago, he had suddenly received the live location from Tyler that was suddenly deleted. That incident itself made Lucas suspicious. But before he could say something, another live location popped up.


    Of course, the second live location was sent by the system in a hidden manner. And this made Lucas anxious because Tyler had never sent him the live location on the smartwatch before!


    Just then, the male lead received another notification that tagged Tyler''s social media ount. He wasn''t going to click on it, but the pop-up suddenly disyed his partner''s face with Josh.


    Suddenly, blood drained from Lucas''s face. No wonder his partner suddenly sent him the live location! It turned out, Josh tricked his partner somehow and took him away!


    The male lead instantly shot up from his seat and stared at his smartwatch screen with widened eyes. At the same time, the crowd around him got bewildered by this kind of behavior. The Emperor was especially displeased. He frowned and said, "Second prince, is there something urgent?"


    Lucas didn''t reply and continued to stare at the screen without blinking until the mark on the screen stopped at a certain ce. It was a construction site that was already discarded for months. No one was passing by that area, and even the owner of that ce seemed to have forgotten about it.


    The male lead''s expression''s changed. He didn''t even look at his father and nor did he reply. He sprinted out of the meeting room as fast as he could.


    Right now, he had already be a father, but if something were to happen to Tyler now, he wouldn''t spare Ian even in his dreams!


    With an angry face, he got in his car and rushed to that ce where Tyler was taken by Josh and his people.


    Meanwhile, Tyler''s eyes were blocked by a cloth that Josh had forced on his eyes after the car had started. He didn''t know where they were going, but he wasn''t worried. He had already sent his location to his senior, who was perhaps on his way.


    Suddenly, he felt that the car had stopped, but no one bothered to get the cloth out of his eyes. So he decided to calm himself down and use his ears to his best! He had already been in such an environment in the past. So without any anxiety, he quickly started listening to his background.


    He could hear the sound of a water body nearby. Perhaps there was a fountain. Then he listened to the sound of kicking a log of wood, followed by a series of curses. The person who kicked the wood said, "I hate this ce. It''s so damp. It makes you feel dull."


    Tyler frowned, still trying to recognize this ce silently.


    Then he heard the crisp sound of footsteps as they entered the gate. It made him feel like there was debris and broken pieces of wood scattered across the ground.


    Tyler''s mind wandered at this piece of information. In this futuristic world, everything was neat and clean. Rarely any ce would have debris on the ground. So it could only mean one thing. They might be at a construction site.

 Chapter 200: Finding Tyler!

    Chapter 200: Finding Tyler!


    At this time, Lucas was rushing at the construction site with all his might in a car. Since he was anxious for his pregnant omega, he had run out alone with his car. He really couldn''t wait anymore. His eyes were stuck at the ce where Tyler had stopped. It was a construction site that had already been abandoned by the authorities.


    So that was where his baby was taken by those despicable beings?! He sneered in his heart and drove faster. He didn''t know what Tyler''s condition was, but he was really anxious. But he still had some sense to remember that he had left his father in between a meeting. So on the way, he gave the Emperor a call.


    "Son, did you find him?" The old man had a frown on his face. When he had seen Lucas''s pale face as thetter rushed out, the father already realized that something terrible had happened. He quickly asked the guards to contact the housekeeper of Lucas''s family and found out that Tyler wasn''t at home.


    At that time, his expressions couldn''t help but darken. He knew instantly that someone wanted to harm Victor. The Emperor still didn''t know about the pregnancy yet. If he knew, his anger would have had no bounds!


    "The old construction site in the south!" Lucas gritted his teeth and tightened his grip against the steering wheels. "If they harmed him and our child, I would kill nine generations of their family!"


    The old Emperor was stunned at this news. Child?! Whose child?! But he quickly recovered from the shock. No matter what, they still had to save Victor and his child! After all, that was going to be his grandson! Anger shed in his eyes, and he immediately ordered a few people to rush after his youngest son. Then he turned back to his phone and said, "Don''t worry. I''m going to trace that b*stard who did this!"


    "Father, it''s Ian." The male lead immediately dug a pit for his elder brother.


    The Emperor knew that his eldest son was schemy, but he didn''t know that Ian could be this shrewd. That person actually nned to kidnap his son''s wife?! He still couldn''t believe it! For a moment, the old Emperor was at a loss. Within such a short time, he heard about so many shocking things that he felt he was about to get a heart attack! "W-Why him?"


    Lucas sneered. "Because I want topete with him for the seat of the crown prince."


    The Emperor opened his mouth and closed. After a while, he sighed. This was inevitable. He knew that his youngest son was smart and quite capable of bing the next Emperor. He even had his eyes set on this young guy for a long time, but Lucas never agreed.


    But for some reason, this second prince suddenly wanted topete with his eldest, and thetter instantly made his moves. It looked like Ian was pretty stupid. It was definitely the right choice to let Lucas be the crown prince. The Emperor would have been happy at this thought if Victor wasn''t kidnapped.


    "Don''t worry, son. I''ll investigate this matter and seek justice."


    And the male lead cut the call. He knew his father said he would be given justice. He knew his elder brother''s heart. That person would have removed his traces already. Ian had already enticed Josh and made thetter his chess piece to do the deed. And after Josh was caught, Ian would just refuse to take the responsibility and even act like a victim before everyone''s eyes!


    Lucas snorted at that.


    Soon enough, he reached the construction site where Tyler''s location was still blinking, but everything was silent. He frowned and parked the car before frowning his eyes at the ce.


    His baby could be anywhere and might even be suffering right now because of those madmen. Even thinking about this made his blood boil. He instantly got out and rushed inside.


    One after another, he searched every ce and finally reached the topmost floor. Although his body was covered with sweat, he didn''t feel tired. Instead, strong alpha pheromones poured out of the nds that made him look extremely scary.


    But it was toote for him. Just when he reached the topmost floor, he saw a few men surrounding a familiar omega lying on the ground, who was actively trying to protect his stomach futilely. Thetter''s eyes were hazy as if that person was given some kind of medicine to lose his consciousness, but he still stubbornly stayed awake.


    But the people around him spat on him, and one of them kicked that omega''s stomach so strongly that blood trickled out of his mouth.


    The male lead froze as a trace of anger burst in his heart. His eyes also carried shes of fear that he was unable to conceal. No, this person mustn''t die! He should protect Tyler no matter what!


    "What the hell do you think you''re doing?"


    At this time, Josh had unexpectedly disappeared, and only those Alphas were present, who weren''t even half as strong as Lucas. So as soon as they heard the voice, they instantly felt their limbs tremble as a strong alpha scent intimidated them.


    Their backs were covered with cold sweat.


    The male lead ignored the frightened appearance of these people and used thest shred of his sanity to make them unconscious. He really would like to kill them, but if they were dead, Josh and Ian would slip away. So he would have to do everything to protect Tyler for now!


    Thinking of this, he rushed to Tyler, who had already gone unconscious. His finger caressed the pale cheeks of his baby as he carried his half-dead omega in his arms. He looked at the body that was covered with injuries and blood and couldn''t help but feel heartache. He really didn''t want to see this person die!


    For some reason, the male lead felt that he had seen this scene so many times that he really didn''t want to watch it another time at all! He really would do everything to keep this person alive!

 Chapter 201: Lets Go To The Next World!

    Chapter 201: Let''s Go To The Next World!


    At this time, Tyler''s condition was really not good. He hadn''t nned to live this world like this and especially hurt his senior. He could have protected himself with all his might. But unexpectedly, he got the notification just when he entered the construction site that the child in his belly was carrying his power.


    Tyler felt a trace of loss at that time, and he nced at his stomach. He didn''t want to kill this little one for the sake of his power. He had nearly made his decision to abandon his power and let the child live when another notification appeared.


    It seemed that the system had figured out his thinking process. So they consoled Tyler and told him that if Tyler were to die at this time, he would save the child and take away his power at the same time! Then the higher-ups sent him a detail about how, in this world, a system was developed to raise a child in an artificial womb for nine months when the mother has died.


    This could only happen if the child were transferred right after the omega had died. There should only be an hour gap between the death and transfer. If the time difference increased, the child wouldn''t be able to live for long. The system gave every kind of logic to make Tyler agree to their demands and even wrote another sentence: Isn''t that a good deal?!


    Good deal?! Tyler sneered in his heart but still went with what the system had nned. After all, he had already died many times. So it didn''t matter if he died again. So he used a pain-reducing feature and let those alphas beat him to death while Josh watched the entire scene with gleeful eyes.


    The alphas had already figured out that Tyler was pregnant and even told Josh about it. But thetter snorted. "Kill that little b*stard with Victor! And in return, I''ll double your payment!"


    So they no longer hesitated. But just as they had started hitting Tyler''s stomach, the male lead appeared.


    Josh had already run away when he felt alpha pheromones for the first time.


    But at this time, Tyler went unconscious. Lucas was so anxious that he was about to faint out of a headache, but he still held himself together and rushed toward his car. He knew that even if the person had died, they could still be saved with the recovery machine if the soul still hadn''t left the body. So he desperately wished that his baby would still be here by the time they reached the hospital.


    Unfortunately, he was destined to be disappointed at this time. Before Tyler was about to fall unconscious, he checked his body''s statistics secretly, which didn''t seem like he was about to die. So Tyler decisively purchased a deadly poison and ate it without thinking twice.


    The system''s tools were powerful. Even though the poison would kill the host instantly, all traces would disappear after the person would die. So Tyler wasn''t worried about the other people finding out that he died from poison and not because of those alphas.


    Since his child was going to be saved, nothing mattered.


    So at this time, Tyler was already at the brink of his death. He opened his eyes and struggled to keep them open as he parted his dried lips. "Se-Senior"


    Lucas''s eyes instantly nced at the person in the backseat of the car. His eyes carried a trace of fear when he saw Tyler''s pale lips. "Baby, don''t say anything. We''re reaching the hospital."


    Tyler gently shook his head and forced a smile. This body was already cold now. "Take care of our child."


    Lucas gritted his teeth and quickened the car''s speed. "Don''t speak nonsense! I''ll save you!"


    At this time, Tyler saw such an expression on his lover''s face, and his expressions softened. "Senior, I-I really" he coughed twice before he sucked in a deep breath. "I wanted to raise this child with you, but."


    "You will!" Lucas said anxiously. He nced at Tyler and forced a shaky smile. "We will both raise our child, okay?"


    Tyler didn''t say anything. What else could he say at this point? It was necessary to die to get the power that was being grasped by his child in his womb. And he wasn''t so heartless either to kill someone innocent. Although this was just another transmigrated world, Tyler still cared for the lives of other people.


    So he just showed a gentle smile andy down on the back seat, already taking hisst few breaths. But before he could die, he opened his blurry eyes and nced at anxious Lucas. He felt bad for leaving his senior alone like this. He didn''t want to, but what choice did he have? With an emotional heart, he couldn''t help but open his mouth and say, "S-Senior, don''t worry. We will meet in the next world, but don''t destroy this world out of anger, okay? I''ll be waiting for you."


    No one knew whether Lucas heard those words or not, but after a few minutes, tears were already trickling down his cheeks as if he had realized that his beloved wasn''t alive anymore.


    A few secondster, Tyler opened his eyes once again in the same resting ce. But this time, he didn''t check his power status. Instead, he opened the system and searched about what happened in the previous world after he left.


    So apparently, Lucas couldn''t take it that his partner died right before his eyes, and he couldn''t do anything about it. But there was still a trace of warmth in his life, and that was because of twins that came out of Tyler''s womb and were shifted to the artificial one. One was an omega, and another was alpha. And coincidentally, both of them looked more like Tyler.


    The eldest prince and Josh were given harsh punishments. They were both banished from the kingdom forever and forced to live together under the eyes of the Emperor''s people. Lucas also became the crown prince, but he didn''t have any light in his eyes.


    Tyler knew why this person wanted to be the crown prince in the first ce. He wanted to protect him better with more power. He couldn''t help but feel guilty in his heart, but what else could he do? He sighed.


    But the male lead took care of the children for twenty more years alone before leaving the world.


    Just as he was about to see the power level, he suddenly got a message notification. Tyler''s hands paused. Why did he feel a bad premonition in his heart?


    He opened the message and was shocked to see the words.


    "You little rascal, you ate the poison, didn''t you? Just how much you hate me to force me to go through that much heartache?"


    Tyler''s heart skipped a beat. Was this his senior who finally came back after living alone for twenty years? He pursed his lips and couldn''t help but type, "I don''t hate you."


    "Like I would believe that! But nevermind. I should deserve that."


    Tyler couldn''t help but frown at this.


    On the other side, Tyler''s senior was still in the dark and was ring at the system''s interface. If it were for him, he would have jumped over to his lover''s side and kissed the heck out of him! That sneaky person could have saved himself, but he didn''t! And the thing that was responsible for forcing Tyler into the death was this sneaky system!


    He was so angry that he didn''t know what to do. So he just took a deep breath and typed. "Let''s go to the next world."


    This man knew that he had no choice but to wait patiently until he could save Tyler and get all of the man''s powers back!

 Chapter 202: A Ghost Swimmer!

    Chapter 202: A Ghost Swimmer!


    Tyler was still frowning at this time, and he didn''t click the option of going to the next world. Instead, he kept lying on the ground just like that and stared at the sky with nk eyes.


    Just why did his senior say that he deserved it? Had thetter done something unforgivable that made him utter such words? He couldn''t help but frown at that.


    Then he suddenly remembered the memory he got before he had appeared in the previous world as an omega. But after thinking for a while, Tyler brushed it off. He didn''t want to think of his past anymore that was still unclear. Even though he was slightly curious, he didn''t bother about it.


    After sighing, he pressed the button and went to the next world.


    When he opened his eyes the next second, he felt a little dizzy. He was inside a room, lying on a bed while he stared at the ceiling. It took him a while before he could open his system. Just then, he remembered he had forgotten to look at the power level. He instantly opened the system and saw the level at 55%.


    Sigh


    He would have to go to many worlds after this to finish 100% and finally meet his senior.


    After that, he didn''t waste any time and read the storyline for this world.


    This world had a Korean setting. The name of this world was ''I''m in love with a ghost swimmer,'' and the male lead was, of course, a ghost.


    Tyler''s heart jumped at that. A ghost?! Didn''t that mean his lover was already dead?! He couldn''t help but feel a turmoil in his heart that couldn''t go away no matter what. He instead took a few deep breaths to calm himself and started reading the storyline.


    [The male lead used to be one of the topmost swimmers but died in the swimming pool because of some student''s schemes. But since something like this happened when there wasn''t inte around, the news wasn''t leaked to the people, and even parents couldn''t do anything. Even the school was able to suppress the murder by giving a hugepensation for his family members.


    Things would have been better for everyone if the story had ended here, but it didn''t. The male lead''s soul became a ghost that wandered around the swimming pool and created havoc at that ce. Although no one died, fear was instilled in the student''s heart, and rumors spread across the ce where this area was haunted. The authorities also realized that something was wrong with that swimming pool, and they sealed that ce. Even though they created another ce for swimming sports, it wasn''t as big as before.]


    He felt bad for his senior. In this world, his lover would have simr memories and backgrounds and even think of himself as a ghost who had suffered so much.


    [Fifty years passed just like that, and the male lead spent each day in that swimming pool hall alone. He desperately wanted to go out, but he couldn''t. No one listened to him, and everyone was somewhat afraid. He wanted justice for himself, but he just couldn''t do anything. Suddenly, the female lead stumbled along in that swimming pool hall due to a bet. So the male lead found an opportunity andtched himself onto the girl''s body. Then he started wandering around her all the time!]


    Tyler''s expression turned cold at this time as he let out a cold chuckle. So the male lead would attach himself to the female lead. How interesting!


    There was a cold glint in his eyes that red at the ceiling. After controlling his dark emotions, he started reading again.


    [The viin was just another boy at school who was in love with the female lead. He even confessed to her, but he was toote. At this time, the ghost was already with the girl and had wooed her into loving him. If it were before, the girl would have at least tried to be with the viin, but now, he was in love with the ghost and wanted to help that person with all her heart.]


    Tyler''s expressions darkened. So the male lead wouldn''t just attach himself to her but also pursue her with all his heart! Hah, if the male lead ended up performing this act, Tyler would like to see how his senior would apologize in the future!


    [After being rejected, the viin felt devastated. He would have left her alone if his sister hadn''t eavesdropped on the female lead talking to the ghost in the locker. She stayed outside the room and was shocked to see a shadow of a person standing before the female lead. In thepetition, the female lead and the viin''s sister were rivals and wanted to be national champions in the yearly swimmingpetition for girls. But recently, she had noticed that the female lead''s techniques were growing at a faster rate. This viin''s sister got envious.


    The viin didn''t believe his sister, but when he also saw the female lead talking to that ghost, he got angry. Now he had realized why the female lead had rejected him. It was all because of a spirit! So he actively nned against the ghost while scheming to get the girl back. Then he started spreading rumors across the campus about how the female lead was getting haunted.]


    Tyler rolled his eyes. This was a typical viin, nothing else.


    [The female lead ignored it all and finally realized that she couldn''t keep the ghost all for herself. As the rumors would rise, it would be difficult for her to hide her secret. So she had to help him someday. Then she got motivated and sneaked inside the school library to find some old newspaper. It was also a difficult task since she was alone in this, but she was determined. Soon, she found a clue about what had happened to that ghost. She found a small piece of news in an old paper hiding in the depths of the library.


    Meanwhile, the viin couldn''t help but be angry at the female lead. He was stalking her and found her searching for something in the library. After a while, he realized what she was doing. She was actually looking for a case that was closed and forgotten by people about the ghost!]

 Chapter 203: Exchanging Roles

    Chapter 203: Exchanging Roles


    [So the viin took this chance and went to the authorities. This time, he told them that the ghost of that dead swimmer had captured the female lead''s body and was searching for evidence.]


    Tyler raised his brows. He didn''t think that the authorities would believe that viin. And the next thing he read proved him correct.


    [At first, the authorities didn''t believe the viin. They even mocked him for creating such rumors. Butter, when the viin showed them a video about how the female lead talked to space in the library about the secrets that no one knew but the authorities, they finally believed him.


    The authorities gathered a group of exorcists and captured the female lead before she could do anything. They forcefully performed an exorcism on her. And as a result, the male lead disappeared from her eyes. It wasn''t that the male lead wasn''t there, he was, but the female lead couldn''t see him anymore. But she didn''t change her mind. The male lead had already told her about everything. Although she was depressed, she knew that the ghost was still around her and watching over her. So she picked up her pace and sneaked inside to find evidence again.]


    This girl was rtively strong. Even after seeing so many people against her, she was still trying to help that ghost. Tyler would have cheered for her if she hadn''t been the female lead of this story trying to get his senior.


    [The female lead was caught by the viin again and locked in a storeroom, but her friends helped escape. So instead of going to the library, she instead sneaked inside the principal''s office and started searching for the evidence. Then just before she heard the footsteps of someone outside the room, she found some old papers with everything written inside it.


    She instantly snapped some pics and ced the papers in the same position before sneaking out of the office. After that, before they could discover something was off, she posted it all online on her social media ount and tagged most government and media ounts. After that, she even went to the police and showed them the evidence.


    Soon, the authorities were captured, and they didn''t have a choice but to ept the punishment. All the students who hadmitted the crime were either dead or old enough to be punished. And even the male lead''s family was punished, who hid the crime and epted the bribe. But even after this, the female lead wasn''t satisfied. She felt relieved now that she had sought justice for that ghost, but she still couldn''t see him anymore. That night, it was raining outside, and she felt gloomy.]


    For some reason, Tyler couldn''t help but feel sad too. It wasn''t that he was sympathizing with this girl. No! He had been through so many worlds already, and his heart had turned cold. So he was actually feeling bad for his senior and himself. He wouldn''t be able to see his lover for thest bit of the storyline.


    This would have happened if he had to follow all the arcs perfectly. But since Tyler only had to follow the first 50% of the arcs, he didn''t care about it since this part where his lover might disappear woulde after the first half of the storyline. So he didn''t have to follow this.


    After thinking of this, Tyler couldn''t help but rx. Then he started reading the end part of the storyline.


    [Tears had gathered in her eyes when she had thought of how that ghost would always wander around her. Suddenly, she saw someone writing ''thank you'' on the ss before it instantly disappeared. The female lead realized that the ghost could go to the next level and reincarnate now that he sought justice. At this time, she was both sad and relieved. Low because she would never see him, and relieved because she knew he was suffering. So he would be able to get out of his identity as the ghost and reincarnate.]


    Honestly, this story was depressing, and if there was a creator of this storyline, he really had done an excellent job of adding angst at it very sneakily.


    But Tyler knew that he didn''t have to follow the same end as long as he could find someone to rece the male lead and reincarnate. But as soon as this thought appeared, the male lead frowned. Would he have to find another ghost for this to rece the male lead?


    Tyler got up from his bed and headed over to the mirror. The boy that nced back at him in the mirror was a youth with silky ck hair. His back was lean as he looked a little bit gloomy. Tyler frowned at this kind of appearance. No wonder the female lead rejected this person downright. No one in today''s world would say yes to this person unless they knew him personally.


    He sighed and decided to head out to find out more about the current situation. He still didn''t know what point of the storyline was going on currently. So he would just head over to the haunted swimming pool and wait for the female lead.


    When he thought about how his lover would get himself attached to that female lead, he felt a trace of jealousy in his heart. But he knew that his lover wouldn''t just love anyone even after getting attached. He knew that person''s heart well. So he wasn''t worried.


    ''But what if your senior ended up falling for someone else?'' A voice in Tyler''s head spoke softly that made him even more jealous. He gritted his teeth and tightened his fist. Fine, he would rece the female lead and take the male lead for himself! Then and only then, he would think of the consequences!


    After thinking of this, he went to the system and filed an urgent inquiry.


    Tyler: "System, tell me, can I officially rece the female lead of this world?"


    Higher-ups: "Yes, but you would have to pay."


    Tyler looked at the points he had collected over the worlds by finishing arcs and wrote, "I''m ready to spend the points."


    Instantly, more than half of the coins were sucked away, leaving only a little tiny bit, but Tyler wasn''t worried. He would gain more points in the future.


    Higher-ups: "You have officially reced the female lead of this world. So you have to hurry up and go to the swimming pool. It''s time to enact your role."


    Tyler''s shoulders rxed at this. If he could do this in every world, how good would it be?

 Chapter 204: Hes Wearing Nothing?!

    Chapter 204: He''s Wearing Nothing?!


    After fifteen minutes, he walked toward the swimming pool at the east of the school. In this world, his name was Nam Ji, and he was a Korean student studying in high school. At this time, since both the female lead and the viin were staying in the dorms, it was easier for them to sneak out of the building and enter the haunted ce that was sealed.


    Of course, the female lead wasn''t smart enough and was nearly caught by the guards before she could finally enter the ce. But Tyler wasn''t like that. He had even escaped prison with tight security in his past worlds. Even though he had been lenient on himself for a few worlds, he couldn''t forget the experiences he got in the past worlds.


    So he could easily sneak inside the swimming pool that was supposed to be haunted.


    Before his eyes, he could see a vast swimming poolrger than two or three roomsbined. It still had water filled to the top, which was strange. Tyler frowned at this. This ce was supposed to be haunted. So having water inside the pool didn''t make any sense.


    Just as he was thinking about this, he suddenly heard a voice from behind. "Water is for me. They''re afraid that if they don''t change the water every day, I''ll go crazy and kill everyone. Man, talk about overthinking."


    Tyler darted his eyes toward the source of the voice and found a man wearing.


    Nothing?!


    Except for the swimming truck. Thank God that this person was at least covering up the part that should be covered. But Tyler''s heartbeat still thudded against his chest as he averted his eyes. For a moment, he felt like he really would end up having a nosebleed! He never thought his senior''s body would look like an actor popping right out of television with glistening skin and well-developed muscles.


    The male lead suddenly found this reaction quite amusing. He levitated toward Tyler and brushed off the young man''s hair.


    Tyler suddenly shuddered when a cold hand touched his forehead, and he instantly backed up, ring at the male lead. "Who are you? And why are you like this?"


    Although he knew this was the male lead, he still needed to act for the sake of following the storyline. He still couldn''t act out of character yet under the system''s restrictions.


    The male leadughed and said, "And you''re not afraid of me." Just then, the male lead finally realized something, and his eyes widened. "You can see me!"


    Tyler knew what this person was talking about. He had Yin-Yang eyes that enabled him to see the ghost. In the original storyline, what happened was the exorcists'' power weakened not only the spirit but also closed the female lead''s Yin-Yang eyes. But since Tyler had already exchanged his role with the female lead, he got those eyes instead. That made it possible to see his lover in this world.


    But at this point, Tyler couldn''t focus on those special eyes. So he parted his lips and attempted to bring back the original topic. "Why''re you not wearing anything?"


    He still remembered that the male lead of this world had been sticking to the female lead for quite a while. So if this person was supposed to stick to a girl looking like that, Tyler felt that he had made the right decision.


    He really didn''t want a mere little girl of the world to see his lover like that! So it was better to have this person for him all the time! A glint of jealousy shed in his eyes that disappeared quickly.


    Since the male lead was busy grinning with happiness, he didn''t notice that kind of emotion. He quickly appeared before Tyler and said, "Why are you able to see me?! It has been fifty years, and no one was able to hear me! It feels so good! I don''t care what you look like and who you are, but from now on, consider me your protector ghost!"


    Tyler watched his lover establishing himself as a protector foolishly. He crossed his hands over his chest and moved his hands toward his senior that passed through the person''s body. "So you''re a ghost."


    "Yes, so what?" The male lead was rather cool with his identity.


    "Then why don''t you act like one?"


    As a ghost, this person should at least make others frightened. But here he was, looking like someone who had just stepped out of a television. If it weren''t for the system''s heads-up about the storyline and the fact that his hands passed through his senior''s body, Tyler wouldn''t have realized that this man was a ghost.


    But then again, he couldn''t imagine his lover acting as a ghost to threaten others.


    The male lead heard that sentence and sighed. "I don''t want to scare you away now that I finally found someone to talk to! See, I can even touch you!" And the cold hand moved to pat Tyler''s cheeks.


    Tyler moved his hands to push his senior''s hands away, only to see that his hands had passed through the male lead''s body. His expressions couldn''t help but darken. So didn''t that mean the male lead could touch him all the time, and Tyler wouldn''t be able to stop this man?!


    For the first time, Tyler didn''t want to stay in this world. But he still controlled his emotions and took a deep breath. "What''s your name?"


    "Ja Seok."


    Tyler recorded that name in his heart and turned around to walk out of the swimming pool. But just as he was about to go, the male lead quickly grabbed his wrist and forcefully turned the person around. "Where are you going?"


    There was a trace of anxiety in Ja Seok''s voice that Tyler quickly noticed. He narrowed his eyes. "You don''t want me to go?"


    "Of course, I don''t!" The male lead tightened his grip. "You''re probably the coolest person I have met! You are seeing a ghost-like me, and you still won''t get afraid! If I were still alive, I would have worshiped you as my God!"


    Tyler rolled his eyes and said bluntly, "You want me to bring you along, don''t you?"


    The male lead bit his lips and nodded with a foolish expression on his face.


    Tyler''s lips curved up to form a satisfying arc. He cocked his head and looked at his senior in amusement. "Give me a reason to take you."

 Chapter 205: Tylers Furious!

    Chapter 205: Tyler''s Furious!


    The male lead''s face contorted at these words, and he tilted his head as he continued to think of ideas. Then suddenly, his eyes lit up when he thought of something. "I''ll save you from the bullies!"


    Tyler squinted his eyes at that. "I don''t need you for that, and there won''t be any bullies out there who could dare to raise their voices before me."


    That was true. The original viin''s identity was that of a son from one of the wealthiest family members. So even if Tyler''s current appearance looked like this guy could have been bullied any time by any student out there, the reality was the opposite. It was the viin initially who had suppressed everyone.


    Of course, even after changing his role into the second lead, Tyler''s background couldn''t be changed. So that''s why his background still remained simr to the original viin in the storyline.


    When the male lead heard these words, his expressions changed to that of helplessness. He didn''t know what else to say to get on Tyler''s good side. This was the only person who had been able to see him after he died brutally years ago! So this male lead wasn''t going to give up just yet!


    But Tyler clearly seemed like he didn''t want to bring this ghost along. Of course, who would agree to such an absurd thing? No one wanted to live a life where they would be haunted by a ghost all the time!


    Ja Seok thought for a while before he opened his mouth again. "I''ll keep the ghosts away from you!"


    Tyler squinted his eyes at the man. It wasn''t like he didn''t want to take the man away, but he was enjoying this moment way too much. He could hardly keep himself fromughing hard before this ghost, but he somehow could control his emotions and stare at Ja Seok with a straight poker face. "I don''t need you to keep them away. I can avoid them just using my Yin-Yang eyes."


    The male lead''s ghost body stiffened at that, and he pursed his lips. To him, it looked more like this crazy human didn''t want to take him. As soon as this thought entered his head, a trace of yearning shed in his heart. He frowned momentarily but shrugged off that emotion.


    For some reason, this old ghost wanted to get closer to the youth who had just appeared in this swimming pool out of the blue. He nced at the man before him and said, "Then never mind! Why do I, a ghost, have to take permission from a little human?! I would follow you around even without your consent!"


    Tyler didn''t reply, but he simply turned toward the main door and started walking away. If the male lead had decided to follow him stubbornly anyway, why would Tyler say anything else to stop this person?


    The male lead''s eyes lit up at this kind of reaction. He could tell that silence was the consent he was looking for! He licked his lips and floated behind Tyler like a tail. "You know, I can teach you some tricks if you are in the swimming sports club."


    Ja Seok wasn''t generous enough to offer his services just like that. He was a selfish person who would prefer resting on the bed rather than finding someone to teach them swimming. But at this time, Ja Seok was desperate to get Tyler''s attention and make sure to get on this guy''s good side.


    But who would have thought that Tyler wouldn''t even care about this proposal? "I know how to swim." After all, he had been a national champion in one of the previous worlds. So why would he need to be taught by a person who would join the nationals before dying?


    The male lead was stunned, but he quickly regained hisposure and smiled. "Don''t be like that" Then he paused and suddenly realized something. "I don''t know your name yet!"


    Tyler frowned and thought for a while. No one''s going to hear his senior calling him. So why shouldn''t he give this person his original name? "Tyler."


    "But that''s English." To the male lead, this human clearly looked like a Korean, not anyone from Ennd or America.


    "That''s my English name."


    Ja Seok was going to oppose again, but there was a voice in his heart that stopped him. It was almost like he didn''t want to stop calling this person Tyler. So the male lead shrugged and said, "Fine. I''ll call you Tyler."


    The human was satisfied with that and continued walking toward his dorm room in the dark. After a while, he reached the ce and quietly entered the washroom. But who would have thought that the male lead would alsoe after him?


    Tyler darted his re at the ghost behind him. "Stand outside and wait for me to finish."


    No matter how much he loved this man, he wouldn''t want to be watched by his senior while he was taking a piss.


    But the male lead tilted his head and shamelessly said, "It has been so long ever since I saw somethinging out of that ce. Please, let me watch!"


    Tyler rubbed his forehead in irritation and red at that man. "If you don''t go out, I''ll just close my Yin-Yang eyes. Let''s see how you will be able to ask for my help!"


    The male lead was indeed frightened by those words. So he lowered his head, pouted, and levitated outside the washroom door. Tyler nced back at the door twice before relieving himself in the washroom. After flushing, he washed his hands and walked out. Just then, he heard his senior''s voice again. "Your weenie is cute."


    Tyler immediately got furious. He had told this person to stand outside while he was taking a piss. He red at the ghost who was leisurely leaning on the wall. "You stubborn ghost! Didn''t I tell you to stand outside?!"


    The male lead suppressed hisughter, but when he couldn''t, he let out a string of coughs and said, "I couldn''t help it. I was curious!"


    Tyler''s gaze became dangerously darker. Before he could explode out of anger, Ja Seok finallypromised. He chuckled awkwardly and said, "Chill, dude. I was kidding."

 Chapter 206: An Erotic Dream!

    Chapter 206: An Erotic Dream!


    Tyler didn''t say anything and just went toward his bed. At this time, three other students were already sleeping in their bunks while Tyler climbed to the top and covered himself with the nket. Just then, the male lead sighed and asked with an innocent expression on his face, "What should I do until you''re sleeping?"


    Tyler opened his mouth to say something before he closed it. For a moment, a thought shed past his mind that seemed a little erotic as a trace of blush appeared on his ears. If his ghost senior could sleep with him in this form, no one would be able to see them. Then they could do anything under the nkets.


    But as soon as this thought passed through his mind, he instantly shook his head. Just what was wrong with him?! Did he just get excited by seeing his lover in the ghost form? When he remembered how Ja Seok could touch him all he wanted, but Tyler wouldn''t be able to stop this person, thetter suppressed his emotions.


    If he would end up giving reins of his body to this ghost, he knew what bad things that man would do to him! Even though his heartbeat raised even thinking about the things his lover would do, Tyler was still sane enough to reason.


    After all, he wasn''t here to enjoy his time in this world! So he should just finish at least half of the storyline before he could even think of changing it. After thinking of this, Tyler sighed and didn''t reply to the male lead, pretending to be asleep.


    Ja Seok narrowed his eyes. Unlike others, he didn''t have trouble seeing in the dark. His eyes weren''t made out of cells. So he could easily see Tyler''s ears turning red, and the man hesitated but shook his head instantly when his ears turned redder. Then that man nced at the ghost before closing his eyes.


    Now the male lead was curious. Just what was this person even thinking? Should he just dive into this man''s mind? As a ghost, he had the privilege to read the minds of others. So he couldn''t stop himself from bing curious and levitated closer to the sleeping human.


    He nced at Tyler before his eyes closed as he put his hands on the human''s heart. Just then, he entered the human''s mind and saw a blurred image before him. It seemed Tyler was dreaming


    The ghost squinted at him and walked closer to the image. And what he saw made him so shocked that he was frozen in ce, staring at the screen before him with widened eyes.


    What he saw was Tyler lying on the bed while Ja Seok''s ghost body was on the top of that human, looking down at the man with a hint of a smirk on the corner of his lips.


    The dream Js Seok touched Tyler''s chest as the person beneath him shivered. "Say, what should I do to you?"


    The dream Tyler blushed and averted his eyes, not saying a single word.


    Before the scene could continue further, the ghost closed his eyes and removed his hand. There was a trace of redness on his ears, and he nced at the human before him. For some reason, he had wanted to stick to this man when he saw him for the first time in the swimming pool.


    But Ja Seok confused that feeling with his excitement for meeting this man. In his mind, this ghost had been decades old, and when he was alive, homosexuality still wasn''t appreciated. So he didn''t even think about this idea. But now, after looking at Tyler''s dream, he couldn''t help but blush and covered his face.


    Was that why this human blushed a little while ago before sleeping?


    If he still had a heart, it would have thudded against his chest many times already at a quicker pace. Ja Seok wouldn''t have confused his emotions if the person before him were a girl, but since it was a boy, he simply wanted to be closest friends, and his thoughts didn''t go above that.


    But now that he saw that scene, it couldn''t get out of his mind! He really wanted to rey that scene in reality!


    When the ghost saw a trace of a smile on Tyler''s lips, he almost couldn''t control himself anymore. He knew the kind of dream this human was having, and this person was smiling while observing those scenes! Even Ja Seok, a ghost, felt ashamed at this. He secretly tagged Tyler as a shameless student in his heart.


    A certain shameless human had no idea that he changed his senior''s mind just through an erotic dream. After this, he would indeed be tormented until the end of this current world.


    The next day, Tyler woke up feeling refreshed. He felt like he forgot a good dream, but he shrugged it off. After ncing around him, he frowned when he couldn''t find a trace of that ghost. It wasn''t like that ghost was restricted to him. The male lead could go anywhere he liked.


    In the original storyline, it wasn''t like the ghost was linked to the female lead. It was just that the girl had Yin-Yang eyes that made it possible for her to see the original Ja Seok. So that was why the male lead only wanted to stick to her. Since the male lead of this world was his senior, he had naturally assumed that his lover wouldn''t leave him even for a bit, especially since that person was a ghost this time. So Tyler had thought that Ja Seok would use all the tricks up his sleeves to make him feel embarrassed.


    But that ghost just disappeared out of the blue. Tyler tilted his head in confusion but shook his head the next second. It didn''t matter. He still had to finish the arcs whether the male lead followed him or not. The role of the ghost was important in certain parts like for instance, teaching the female lead how to swim like a pro.


    Since Tyler was already a professional, he could still participate in the nationals in this world and even win. He certainly didn''t need the male lead''s help.


    So he grabbed his clothes and walked toward the bathroom. Other students had already left the dorm long ago, which meant that he woke upte.


    When Tyler disappeared in the bathroom, the ghost levitated back to the dorm and stood before the washroom, staring at the closed door intensely.

 Chapter 207: Falling For A Human

    Chapter 207: Falling For A Human


    For the entire night, he went outside in search of information about homosexuality. When he was still alive, he remembered watching such erotic movies in the cinemas after sneaking out of school. But after years of wandering around as a ghost and observing the students who woulde to the swimming pool often, Ja Seok understood many things about technology.


    But he still wasn''t aware of many things about modern society. So he at least wanted to know more about homosexuality and perhaps watch some videos to get hands-on information on how he could use them on Tyler. Even thinking about it made him lick his lips.


    And now, after hours of watching such an erotic movie and reading BL novels in an inte cafe nearby, the ghost finally felt satisfied/ He was ready to ept the feelings of the other man he left in the dorm. So by the time he came back, he saw Tyler heading inside the washroom with his clothes.


    He could hear the sound of the shower from the outside, and his ghost body felt hot. He licked his lips again and stared at the closed door intensely. Should he go inside? It wasn''t like Tyler could do anything to stop him.


    For a moment, his mind wavered as the desire to push the human on the bed grew inside his heart. After contemting for a while, he gave in to his emotions and passed through the closed door, entering the washroom.


    Inside, he could see Tyler''s naked body in the shower. The man was rubbing shampoo on his head, and his eyes were closed. The ghost''s eyes traveled down the man''s body as he whistled softly.


    Tyler, whose ears were already on guard, instantly opened his eyes and closed the curtains. "Get out!"


    The ghost snorted at this and levitated toward Tyler as he poked his head inside the curtain. With a sly smile on his lips, he said, "What if I say no?"


    Tyler''s cheeks had a trace of pinkish hue at that. He knew his senior was shameless, but today, he felt for the first time that this man could be even more unrestrained in his ghost form. "What''re you doing?"


    Ja Seok nced down at a certain ce that Tyler didn''t hide and kept staring at that until thetter covered his crotch. Then the human red at the ghost before him. "Do you want to be alone again?!"


    The male lead finally sighed and said, "I was just teasing you. But my thoughts are sincere." he finally backed away and decided to let the man get dressed. He didn''t want to push this person to his limits for now.


    Tyler rolled his eyes. He clearly didn''t believe this person, especially after passing through so many worlds together. He had already been aware of every cell on his senior''s body.


    Ja Seok smiled and continued with a teasing smile on his face. "Do you know what kind of dream you hadst night?"


    Tyler frowned. To be honest, he didn''t remember. But after seeing the expression on this male lead''s face, he suddenly felt a forboding sensation in his heart. Why did he feel like he had made a mistakest night unknowingly?


    The male lead smiled after seeing this human''s expression and made an innocent face. "I was so innocent, you know? But your dream opened my eyes, and I have decided to bend my knees before you, your majesty."


    Tyler''s brows furrowed even more. Just what kind of weird dream did he havest night? He knew that the male lead was supposed to fall for him, but he wasn''t optimistic about this since the ghost had lived in an era where homosexuality wasn''t prevailing. So he had already nned to pursue his senior in this world not just for the sake of arcs but also because he didn''t want to leave his lover alone.


    But it seemed as if this ghost happened to see Tyler''s dreamst night and decided to be his lover


    Now even Tyler was curious about what he saw after sleeping. But unfortunately, he knew he still couldn''t do so.


    Unfortunately, the male lead hadn''t stopped teasing this human yet. "You know, Tyler, you have really opened my eyes. I didn''t know two men could fall in love so passionately."


    After this, Tyler decided to ignore this ghost. He had a ss to attend and didn''t want to dy any longer. The female lead was supposed to be the top-ss student who had participated in every ss. So since he exchanged their roles, Tyler knew that he would also have to follow the female lead''s habits.


    He took his bag and walked out of the dorm before locking the door behind him. The ghost saw this and sighed, following the human blindly with lowered head. He knew that this human should have feelings for the ghost, but thetter didn''t want the human to fall for him.


    After all, there would be no future if a man and ghost fell in love.


    But until when Ja Seok was here, he could still make sure to enjoy his fill and grab the sweets from the man''s body as much as he wanted! Thinking about it made him feel so excited that he licked his lips again.


    When this ghost was alive, he hadn''t fallen in love with anyone. For some reason, he was never attracted to a woman and only pretended to like girls around his friends to not feel as if he was the odd man out. Ja Seok even felt as if he was sick or something, and he had approached the doctor for this, who had waved his hands, saying it wasn''t an illness.


    Long story short, after learning so much information about homosexuality this time, the ghost had realized that he was already gay even before he had died back then.


    So it wasn''t strange to see that he fell for Tyler instantly as soon as this man entered the swimming pool. And for some reason, the male lead was also attracted to this person. That was the reason why he didn''t panic even a single bit after finding out Tyler''s feelings for him and vice versa.


    Soon, both of them reached the ss, where all the students were already scattered around and talking gibberish. But as soon as they noticed Tyler, their eyes widened. It was because Nam Ji was a type of student who would rarely attend ss. So they were pretty shocked when he entered and sat on his seat with an indifferent expression.

 Chapter 208: The Ghost Is Making Trouble!

    Chapter 208: The Ghost Is Making Trouble!


    They opened their eyes wide and stared at youth with silky ck hair in front of them. This person before themwhy did he decide to attend the ss today? For the majority of the students here, Nam Ji was a person who had been famous for bullying others so much that students wouldn''t even talk to him on normal days.


    So whenever they would see this student entering the school, they knew that he hade here to seek trouble. But now, when they saw Nam Jiing to ss and sitting in the first row, they were all shocked.


    Why was this person not bullying others like before?!


    And why the heck did he sit in the front row?


    Nam Ji had never done this before!


    But Tyler ignored those gazes and quietly sat back on his seat while taking out the books on his desk. The ghost levitated and stood beside him, staring intently at the human he was following for quite a while.


    At this time, he was looking at the chances to use his studies in practice. He had watched those videos all night and wanted to practice those scenes live. A hint of desire shed in the ghost''s eyes as he looked at the ck-haired youth bending down on his desk to write something.


    He ignored everyone around him and quietly sat behind Tyler. Since the male lead was a ghost, he didn''t need extra space to fit himself. He could pass through chairs and walls easily.


    On the other side, Tyler was quietly doing his work and trying to see what the original owner of this body had done until now, when he felt a cold body sticking to his back. He instantly understood what was going on!


    But since this was a ss filled with students, he couldn''t say a word. So he parted his lips and closed while ring at the book before him. Then he used a pencil to jot down some words at the back of the book. "Get out of my seat!"


    Since Tyler had spent many years with this person, he could tell what Ja Seok was thinking. This guy simply wanted to misuse this opportunity and touch him all he wanted! Then he heard a low chuckle in his ears, making him shiver.


    "What if I don''t?"


    Tyler felt his heartbeat rising after hearing that sound, but he gritted his teeth and refused to back down. He didn''t want to make a fool of himself in front of so many students! ording to the storyline, the main character should be a top-ss student who had earned the highest marks in the ongoing examination of the current semester.


    So Tyler wanted to focus on his studies for a month, after which he would give exams and earn the topmost seat in the ss. After the exams, the arc of the viin would start. He knew that the previous female lead would emerge and start her role as a viin.


    But if the male lead continued to torture him like this, what to speak of studies, he might even forget about this world and his mission! On top of that, Ja Seok didn''t even remember that he was also on a mission in this world. If thetter knew that, Tyler would have reminded this person about their mission and forced the ghost to back off. But how could he force an exciting ghost who wanted to try out new things?!


    Tyler had never imagined that even after having aplicated character setting, the male lead would be so forward to tease him like this. He knew that the ghost had been alive fifty years ago, and ording tomon knowledge, the men of that era shouldn''t even think of falling in love with the same gender.


    But the reality was contrary to his expectations. Here, the male lead epted his reality faster than ever and was even trying to tease him like this! Tyler didn''t know what to say. This man really was his senior, after all, who couldn''t even stop thinking about bed activities even after having such a character setting!


    Right now, the storyline was more critical for Tyler than his own emotions. So he wrote a few words. "If you do anything, I will block my Yin-Yang eyes!"


    This threat had worked on Ja Seok before, but now, it wouldn''t since the male lead already knew that the human in his arms was in love with him. So why would this human close Yin-Yang eyes? The ghost knew that Tyler was simply threatening him. So he chuckled again while moving his hands on the man''s neck, caressing the area a little. "My dear Tyler, Do you really mean it?"


    Tyler''s eyes darkened even more. Why didn''t this threat work now? He pursed his lips and lowered his head. Fine, he would just give up resisting. There was no use in trying to bicker with a ghost who wouldn''t leave him!


    So he sighed and said nothing.


    The male lead saw this kind of submissive reaction and grinned. His hand slowly moved downstairs and caressed a certain area. At first, he had thought that this human would struggle, but when he saw a hint of redness on Tyler''s ears, the ghost''s smile widened, and his actions became even bolder.


    Soon, his hands entered the cloth and grabbed the thing that he wanted to touch. Being a ghost, he didn''t even need to open the clothes. He could easily control his ghost body and pass through any surface he wanted and touch any ce he liked.


    When Tyler felt a cold hand grabbing him, he shivered. He bit his lips, trying to keep his mind sane in the middle of the ss. He really didn''t want to be the odd man out and moan in this public ce!


    Thankfully, the male lead stopped tormenting him after a while and chuckled. "Even though I want to do many things for you, I wouldn''t make trouble in public. After all, I don''t want others to see your excited expression."


    Tyler''s face reddened even more, and he lowered his head to hide his expression. But he was in between many students. So someone would undoubtedly notice him. "Nam Ji, are you alright? Your face looks all red."


    The former jerked and said, "I''m fine."


    Tyler''s voice was husky, and some students also associated this voice with fever. They thought that this delinquent was really sick and wondered what Nam Ji ate the other day to behave like this. This student had never attended the ss, and now that he was here, he was even willing to study even with a fever!


    They were really confused by Nam Ji''s behavior.


    But of course, Tyler wanted toplete his role in this world. He acted as if he saw nothing and fixed his appearance. After taking a long breath, he focused on his book and started writing notes.


    The other student wanted to say something, but before he could open his mouth, the teacher walked in, followed by a very familiar girl.


    Tyler''s eyes squinted after seeing that face. Wasn''t that the female lead? Why was she following the teacher?


    Then he remembered the storyline that had happened at this point. Apparently, the female lead was the transfer student. She had started living in the dorms and settled herself before she joined the ss. And it was at this point that she had met the original male lead either.


    So when she was introduced to the ss, the ghost was already following her like a love-struck fool.


    Even though Tyler changed the roles, the female lead still became the transfer student.


    The teacher smiled and nodded at the female lead. "She''s a transfer student." Then he nced at the girl. "Please, introduce yourself."


    "I''m Mae Whan, and I came from A University. Please, ept me as your friend!" Then she bowed before the students.


    The teacher nodded in satisfaction and nced at the empty seat beside Tyler. Thetter''s body suddenly stiffened. He instantly realized what the teacher was about to say next.


    "Sit beside Nam Ji." And the teacher pointed at the empty seat.


    Tyler pursed his lips but didn''t refuse. And just like that, his path to bing the main character and Mae Whan''s road to turn into a viin was set in motion. In the original storyline, things had also developed the same way, but at that time, the viin had used all tricks avable to make the female lead fall for him.


    But since the roles had changed, Tyler knew that Mae Whan would instantly make her move and pursue him wholeheartedly. He really wanted to change his seat, but he controlled his emotions and kept a straight face. This time, the arcs were going ording to the original storyline. So he shouldn''t be hasty and ruin everything just because he was ufortable!


    But he didn''t want to be pursued by a girl who was much younger than him! Even though Tyler''s current body was that of a youth, mentally, he was centuries old. How could he allow this girl to look at him that way?


    Just when he was thinking about this, the girl sat and raised her head toward Tyler. "Hey, I''m Mae Whan. You''re Nam Ji, right?"

 Chapter 209: You Can Kiss Me...

    Chapter 209: You Can Kiss Me...


    Tyler was about to give a stiff nod when he felt a certain cold body behind him be even colder. Thetter stared at the girl sitting on the seat beside the former with an icy gaze. If he could, he would have killed this girl on the spot for flirting with his treasure so boldly. Then he moved his threatening gaze back to the ck-haired youth and tightened his arms around the human, not willing to let the human go.


    When Tyler perceived this possessive behavior of his senior, he pursed his lips and turned his head. He knew instinctively that if he were to reply to thisdy beside him, he knew that this world would end before starting. This ghost would not hesitate before killing the ex-female lead, who had be the viin now.


    When Mae Whan didn''t receive the reply she had expected, she turned her head toward the youth again and narrowed her eyes. At first, she wasn''t really interested in him and only wanted to increase the goodwill of the deskmate. But now, when this guy rejected him so boldly, her eyes shed with a hint of interest.


    Ever since he became a teenager, men and women roamed around her, and she had sessfully gotten everything she ever wanted. If Tyler had responded to her, she would have ignored him. But now, this guy''s rejection sparked an interest in her heart to the point that she even showed a careless smile on her lips.


    Then she turned back to the teacher and silently determined in her heart that she would definitely make this person obedient to her wishes by hook or crook!


    Tyler didn''t know that a certain girl''s thoughts had be crazy and were even more determined to win him. He only turned his head and started thinking of a way to coax the ghost behind him, who seemed to be colder every time the girl would nce at him.


    Finally, he couldn''t handle it anymore and quickly excused himself to go to the washroom. After shutting himself inside the isted ce, he didn''t relieve himself but turned toward the ghost and hesitated before opening his mouth. "Don''t be angry."


    The male lead, who was angered to the point of gnashing his teeth, sneered when he heard these words. What ''don''t be angry?!'' that girl stared at his treasure so boldly right before him! How could he not be angry? The ghost even wanted to stab those big eyes of that girl multiple times!


    Ja Seok wasn''t a malicious ghost, but if someone were even thinking about taking away Tyler, he would suddenly feel this urge in his heart to destroy the entire world!


    Perhaps Tyler could see that his senior''s condition was bing more and more serious. So he sighed and reluctantly said with a trace of blush on his cheeks. "You can kiss me once if you want."


    The male lead froze after hearing those words. He was just angry with the female lead because of her actions. But now, his anger instantly died down when he heard those words. It seemed that this human before him wanted to coax him


    Even the idea was enough to excite the ghost to the highest degree! So he wasted no time before he instantly jumped on the ck-haired youth before him and stered his lips on Tyler''s.


    Thetter froze momentarily before rxing his body. In any case, his first goal was to coax his senior before focusing on the storyline.


    Ja Seok''s cold lips sucked Tyler''s tongue, making him shiver. Thetter was breathless due to licking, sucking7, and kissing, but the ghost had no intention of letting go. Instead, his hands passed through the shirt and stroked the human''s chest with great interest.


    A soft moan escaped Tyler''s lips. It was difficult for him not to reach out and circle his hands around the ghost''s neck. And when he did, his hands only passed through his senior''s body.


    This kind of situation made him a little disappointed.


    Ja Seok noticed this and stopped kissing the human and said, "Do you want to touch me?"


    Tyler''s ears turned redder at this, but he didn''t reply. How could he respond to such an intimate and shameless question? He indeed wanted to touch that ghost, but it wasn''t essential to the point of saying those words out loud! At this time, he couldn''t help but want to dig a hole and hide inside it. So he made ast attempt to change the topic. "Let''s go back to the ss."


    The male lead''s face immediately became colder at that. "And let you see that sticky girl? Never!"


    Tyler could feel his senior''s expressions getting colder again. So he hurriedly opened his mouth to save the situation. "Let''s first change my seat."


    In this school, everyone was assigned a seat for the semester. But since Tyler had decided to attend every ss seriously, he had requested the teacher to change the seat right beforeing to the ss this morning, all while he had continuously ignored a certain ghost who was following behind him like a tail.


    Now that the girl sat beside him, Tyler could only give up his struggle and change his seat. After all, his senior in this world was stronger, and if angered, that ghost had the power to destroy the entire school and wreak havoc. So he could only take a step back and coax the ghost into feeling good.


    And as expected, the light in the male lead''s eyes brightened a little after those words, and his shoulders instantly rxed.


    When Tyler saw this kind of behavior, he facepalmed himself and walked out of the washroom, heading toward the staff room.


    ***


    The first day with the ghost ended, and Tyler went back to the dorms to change his clothes and head over to the swimming pool area, which was newly built. Since he had acquired the main lead role, he would have to make sure to participate in thispetition and even win the location championship.


    Even though he knew that his situation might still be different from that of the original female lead, he didn''t care. In the original storyline, Tyler knew that the female lead''s skills were average. Only after meeting the ghost was she able to rise and win. Even her peers were envious, and that was how she caught that girl''s attention.


    But thepetition between males and females was different. That meant this time, Tyler wouldn''t encounter Nam Ji''s sister. But he knew that someone might get jealous of seeing his skills that were already above average. If the arc didn''t go in the direction that he wanted, he would have to find someone to be jealous of and tell the ex-female lead about it to push the storyline forward.


    Thinking about this, Tyler reached the central area of the small swimming pool where some students were still practicing. At first, no one noticed Nam Ji, who had never stepped foot in this ce. They knew that this ck-haired youth didn''t know how to swim at all!


    But when the youth finally walked toward their coach, the students immersed in swimming noticed this man and became shocked. How could they not be surprised by seeing Nam Ji?! Some of them were even rubbing their eyes to make sure that they weren''t dreaming.


    "Why is he here?" A blonde spoke while rubbing his eyes and ncing at Tyler with a suspicious gaze.


    "I don''t know." A brown-haired person replied as he narrowed his eyes.


    And just like that, a serious discussion was held between the students who were still inside the water.


    Tyler, who was trying to convince the coach that he really wanted to join the club, could feel the stares of many people boring on his back, but he didn''t care. He knew why everyone was surprised to see him. For these students, Nam Ji was a person who didn''t know how to swim and was even afraid of drowning in water. So students were clearly surprised to see this person.


    And that was the main motive behind Tyler''s actions. He merely wanted to show off his abilities and make people jealous so that they could finally push the plot forward.


    After getting jealous, someone might find out about the existence of the male lead, but this part of the plot was still far away. He had first to face the ex female lead''s proposal.


    When he thought about this point, he couldn''t help but get a headache. He nced at the male lead, who was ring at those students and shook his head. He would have to make sure to send this person somewhere else that day so that everything could ur perfectly.


    After thinking of this, Tyler calmed down and nced at the coach, who still didn''t look convinced.


    "Nam Ji, don''t make trouble. Otherwise, I''ll have to file aint against you." The middle-aged man spoke while ring at the ck-haired youth before his eyes.


    "How about I show you my abilities?" Tyler finally backed down and said while keeping a calm face.

 Chapter 210: Swimming Pool!

    Chapter 210: Swimming Pool!


    The coach hesitated before nodding. He knew that this youth before him was famous for his stubbornness. So he could only ept his fate and let this student do whatever he wanted. After all, Nam Ji''s father was one of the trustees of this school. Who can do anything against him?


    After getting the consent, Tyler''s lips curved up. It was time to show his swimming skills not only to others but also to his senior.


    Tyler was undoubtedly excited to show off his abilities to his lover. Even though the male lead might not remember him, he still would show off to the best of his ability. After cracking his knuckles, he smiled and stripped off of his clothes while only keeping swimming trunks on.


    The male lead''s eyes were immediately attracted toward this human''s body. The original Nam Ji had joined workout sses and would make every effort to make himself stronger. So the ghost could see toned muscles on Tyler''s body that made his throat dry.


    The male lead stared unblinkingly for such a long time that Tyler felt goosebumps on his body. He couldn''t help but nce in the direction where the ghost was standing briefly and avert his eyes before anyone could notice his reaction.


    Then, he directly jumped inside the swimming pool.


    At this time, other students had already climbed out of the pool after the coach ordered them to do so. They stared at this ck-haired youth with a hint of amusement in their eyes. These students were waiting for Nam Ji to make fun of himself and just drown in the water.


    But they were proved wrong. When Tyler jumped in the water, he immediately took his position and nced at the coach. Thetter nodded and clicked the stopwatch in his hands before ringing the whistle.


    Instantly, Tyler''s body moved forward. Everything happened in slow motion. The person who didn''t have any idea about how to swim suddenly used freestyle to move his body forward at the highest speed. For a moment, the students were stunned as they stared at this familiar youth swimming like a merman. It even felt like he had somehow be a fairy of water to be able to swim and make his movements so smooth. The students'' mouths were opened wide, not knowing what to think.


    Just when did this person learn to swim like this?! This type of skill perhaps required years of practice, but Nam Ji learned it quickly within a matter of a few weeks!


    They still remembered this ck-haired youth falling in the swimming pool at a party a few weeks ago and pping his arms to stop himself from drowning. When theypared that Nam Ji with the present one, they could see a huge difference!


    What kind of expert taught this person how to swim so professionally?! Nam Ji had even surpassed them all in just a short time!


    A certain fairy of water didn''t have any idea that he had turned the world of those students upside down. Even if he did, he wouldn''t care about it anyway. His mind was focused on making himself look as good as possible so that his senior could appreciate him!


    Within a few seconds, he touched the other side and swam back professionally. The coach, who was recording the time, stared at the student before him, fixated with widened eyes. There was a spark of excitement in his eyes when he saw Tyler wiping the water off of his face. But thetter didn''t see him and nced at the empty ce beside him.


    At this time, Tyler didn''t have any interest in seeing anyone''s expression other than his senior, who was still staring at Tyler''s face in shock. Indeed, the ghost was one of the participants of nationals in his time, but his skills still weren''t as good as the ck-haired youth''s. This discovery created a new image of this person in the ghost''s mind.


    But before the male lead could say something, the middle-aged coach interrupted with a bright smile on his face. "Who taught you to swim like that?! Your teacher must have been a professional!"


    Although Tyler didn''t remember how he learned since it had been too many years, he still had the skills engraved in his mind. But to be honest, his swimming today had been rougher than he had expected since he hadn''t swum for a long time. If he said it had been a few centuries, it wouldn''t be a lie.


    Tyler was still confused about why he still remembered such skill even though he knew he should have forgotten that already. But for some reason, he still knew how to use various skills to swim faster. It was just that his current body wasn''t ustomed to swimming.


    So he brushed off the thought and squinted at the coach, who had just interrupted him. He was initially looking at the surprised expression of his senior and wanted to continue staring at the ghost when this coach distracted. And now, when he nced back at his senior, thetter had restored his normal expression with a gentle smile on his face. His arms were crossed on his chest as the ghost stared at Tyler with a hint of interest in his eyes.


    So Tyler missed out on seeing his senior surprised and excited by his skills. And it was this coach''s fault! He red at the middle-aged man and climbed out of the swimming pool. He could feel many jealous gazes on his back, but he ignored them and quietly wiped the water from his body before heading back to the locker with his clothes.


    He wasn''t reallyfortable changing clothes before so many people. Of course, he did strip down before them, but at that time, no one was looking at him except for a few students. But after showcasing his skills, even the staff members working at the pool couldn''t help but nce at him for a long while.


    So he had no choice but to take his clothes and change in the locker, away from prying eyes.


    But he knew that even if no one else followed, the male lead would enter for sure. And he was right. Just as he closed the door behind him, he felt a cold hand touching his back, sending a wave of shiver down his spine. He turned around and red at the ghost, who didn''t wait and hugged the human before him.


    Tyler struggled. "Let me go! I want to change."


    "What if I don''t?" The male lead''s cold lips touched Tyler''s ears that made thetter shiver again. This ghost had been aroused after seeing the human swimming like some water fairy in the swimming pool. He could still see water droplets glistening on Tyler''s skin even though this man had wiped himself clean. His hands gently caressed the surface and tightened his arms around the human. "You know, I really want to do things to you."


    Tyler''s expressions darkened at that. His lover was starting to get out of hand recently. He struggled vigorously, but he still couldn''t do anything. The other person was a ghost. So no matter how much his hands would move, he wouldn''t be able to move the male lead even an inch. He red at the person behind and gave up.


    His voice became lower as if he was whispering. "Fine, but not here. Anyone can see us."


    There was a hint of redness on his ears that gave him away despite trying to maintain a cold face.


    The male lead saw this kind of reaction and chuckled. His hands caressed the toned muscles on the abdomen. His hand felt cold against Tyler''s fingers that made him want to back away, but he couldn''t move. He was held in a ce by his senior, who couldn''t stop teasing the human.


    But he didn''t trouble this person more than he could. Even though he wanted to take this man right here, he would wait until they were in their dorm. So he sighed and backed away a little.


    Tyler finally felt relieved, and he dressed up.


    What they both didn''t know was there was an extra person here in this swimming pool who had been watching Tyler swim. It was, of course, Mae Whan, the ex-female lead. Her eyes were glistening as they stuck at the locker room door fixedly, wanting to drag the person out.


    That student was bing better and better in her eyes. Earlier, she was just enchanted by him and wanted to be his friend. But after seeing Tyler''s abilities that were continuing to rise, she almost became obsessed. All she thought about was Tyler, and she couldn''t wait to bring that person in her arms.


    If Tyler agreed, she was even ready to give her body to him in exchange for having a rtionship.


    He would be her boyfriend.


    For some reason, the image of Nam Ji bing her boyfriend made her heart beat faster. She licked her lips as her gaze was covered with intense light. She even felt her heart yearning to see that student''s face who was still hiding inside the locker room.


    Now, she was determined to do anything to make him hers. She would first confess in such a shy way that everyone would see before they could steal him away!


    Even thinking about it made her heart thud against her chest.

 Chapter 211: (R-18) Tyler Was Pushed On The Bed!

    Chapter 211: (R-18) Tyler Was Pushed On The Bed!


    ***Warning***


    This chapter contains...ahem...those kind of scenes, but it won''t start right off the bat. You can read, and I''ll give you warning when it will start so some of you who might feel ufortable can skip that part.


    ***


    Tyler had just stepped out of the swimming pool while ignoring the curious eyes of the students around him when someone stopped him. Of course, who would it be other than the female lead? She had a grin on her face as she continuously stared at the person standing before her eyes.


    Just as Tyler was about to say something, he felt a cold aura from behind. He immediately realized what was happening. A certain ghost behind him had gotten angrier so much that his cold aura was even making him shiver. And if he didn''t do anything to leak that person''s wounds, Tyler would be the one to suffer the consequences.


    He pursed his lips and walked away, wanting to avoid this girl at all cost. But who would have thought that she was rather sticky and stubborn when ites to pursuing. In the original storyline, Tyler had never thought of her to be so sticky. Of course, she was in a rtionship with the original male lead, but she had also let him go when her Yin-Yang eyes disappeared.


    But now, she was following him without saying a single word. After a while, when he felt the aura of that ghat beside him bing colder and colder, Tyler finally couldn''t take it anymore. "Will you continue to follow me like this?"


    The girl smiled and shrugged. "Who said I''m following you?"


    Veins popped on Tyler''s forehead at that. He knew he shouldn''t be angry with this girl, but he couldn''t help it. She was getting on his nerves. Should he just deal with her once and for all? Tyler frowned. He knew that the timeline of the arc where the viin was supposed to confess his love was still weeks away. It was supposed to happen after their exams.


    In the storyline, Tyler knew that the poor female lead had suffered for a month because that viin continued to pursue her without confessing, even during the exams. So he really didn''t want to continue ignoring this girl''s activities and give her constant hints that she could pursue him.


    Tyler wanted to push the storyline forward. He knew that it wouldn''t matter even if he changed the timeline as long as the story and the arc remained the same. So after thinking of this, he suddenly paused and turned back, ring at the girl walking behind him with a grin on her face.


    Mae Whan had felt like she owned the world. From her childhood until the present day, she got everything she ever wanted. So she was pretty much confident that she could sessfully woo him. It was the first time someone had caught her eye, after all. She was definitely not ready to let him go that easily.


    But when she saw that cold gaze directed at her, her smile vanished, and she stiffened. Why was he ring at her? She pursed her lips and averted her eyes, trying to think of something that might help her coax this man standing before her. But before she was about to say something, Tyler opened his mouth. And the words that flowed out of his lips shocked her to the core.


    "I''m in love with someone, and that person is a man."


    Mae Whan''s eyes widened. Now she understood why this person behaved the way he did. It turned out this man was gay! This ex-female lead''s face turned red in embarrassment. She knew that her behavior was obvious enough that anyone would be able to tell that she was pursuing that man standing before her.


    And she had no intention to hide it! Now she realized that this person was ignoring her not because he was shy but due to his sexuality! After realizing this, she didn''t feel a little bit happy about it. It was not just because she had lost the person she liked. She was also pped on her face by Tyler. Now everyone would startughing at her the moment they would see her!


    But how could she know that Nam Ji was gay? When she had searched about him today, she had found out many things. She even knew that Nam Ji had many girlfriends in the past, and he could never swim. But now, after seeing his skills, Mae Whan was surprised. So she shouldn''t be shocked by seeing the fact that this student before her was gay.


    Still, she couldn''t help but re at him. Would it kill him to tell her about his sexuality before she could start pursuing him?!


    The ex-female lead didn''t say anything and walked away.


    Tyler finally relieved a breath he was holding and was about to go inside when a certain ghost chuckled behind him. "So you''re in love with someone. Mind tell me his name?"


    Tyler ignored the male lead with a hint of redness in his ears. A moment before, he was like a lion who could kill anyone with a single nce, but now, he had turned into a docile cat that couldn''t help but be shy facing his master''s teasing actions.


    The male lead saw that kind of expression, and he couldn''t take it anymore. He quickly grabbed Tyler''s wrist and dragged him to the dorm at lightning speed. It still wasn''t the time for the students to be asleep. Some of them even hadte-night sses, and coincidentally, Tyler''s friends had also gone there.


    So the dorm room was empty, with only curtains fluttering as a gust of wind passing through the window. The male lead quickly shut it off and closed the door tightly, not wanting anyone to disturb him at this time before staring at the human for quite a while.


    If he were told before meeting this person that he would end up falling for a man, he would haveughed at their faces. But now, he didn''t think it was anything weird. For now, he didn''t really want to think about the consequences of what would happen after falling in love. He just wanted to jump in and experience what it felt to be loved.


    So he dragged Tyler to the bed and pushed him down before kissing his lips.


    ***


    ***WARNING***


    R-RATED SCENES AHEAD. READ WITH CAUTION.


    If you''re reading at a pirated site, find the original here: https://bit.ly/3pTz4mY (or find it on webnovel!)


    ***


    The kiss went for quite a while. Those cold lips of the ghost sent shivers down Tyler''s spine, but this time, he didn''t struggle to be freed from the ghost''s embrace. To be honest, even he wanted to experience how this activity would feel now that his senior had be a ghost.


    The cold lips of the male lead continued sucking and licking Tyler''s mouth as a tongue invaded. Thetter almost felt as if someone had put some ice directly in his mouth. Even though it made his body feel hot, the coldness of the male lead''s tongue made him shiver.


    Tyler''s hands gripped the bedsheets tightly when he felt his senior''s hands touching the two perked-up nubs on his chest. A sizzling cold sensation was sent through the human''s body as he shivered. A moan escaped his lips, and he turned his head to run the hand that continued to squeeze and poke his nipples.


    Even though his senior had done this many times, the feeling of being touched by cold hands was quite novel. Tyler''s weenie had long be a bulging tent that was ready to spray the pleasure. If the male lead continued, he feared that he would cum just by the activity of ying with his nubs. But that was just the start. The male lead chuckled, seeing Tyler''s red face covered with sweat drops, and his cold lips went down while kissing the human''s skin and suddenly captured one of those spots on the chest.


    Tyler whimpered when the ghost''s tongue flicked that thing. "Do-Don''t"


    "You''re tired so early?" The male lead mumbled against the nipple and sucked again. "I thought of torturing you for a while."


    Tears had already appeared in the corner of Tyler''s eyes. His breathing was fast as he tried to calm himself down. But just when he calmed down, he felt that cold tongue was ying with his nipple again, making him arc his back.


    It almost felt as if something cold and slippery was ying with one of his most sensitive spots.


    When Tyler felt as if he was about to cum, the male lead stopped and let go of the poor nub on the man''s chest. Just when the human thought that he could finally breathe, a cold hand captured his bulging tent. His breath almost stopped at this point, not wanting toe out of his throat.


    Then that hand moved up and down in a slow motion, almost making Tyler feel overwhelmed with the mix-up of an icy cold hand and hot bulging tent. He was going crazy while feeling pleasure. He squirmed beneath the male lead, but his body was pressed again.


    Just then, the male lead''s lips curved up as his fingers brushed against the tip of Tyler''s bulging rod. The human gasped and arched his back.


    He felt as if someone was touching him all over with ice.


    Tyler had never thought his intercourse with a ghost would turn out to be even more stimting than his imagination! But Ja Seok didn''t allow him to breathe.


    He lowered his head and quickly captured the bulging rod in his mouth as his tongue licked the surface. He could feel Tyler struggling, but the human couldn''t even touch him. How could the male lead be stopped? So thetter smiled against the bulging rod and sucked it.


    "MnmnMMN" Tyler''s voice was finally heard, but he couldn''t form a word. Tears appeared in his eyes. He thought about how he wanted to continue to feel this pleasure, but at the same time, he needed to get away from the cold hands that tormented him like this.

 Chapter 212: (R-18) Tyler Was Immensely Satisfied...

    Chapter 212: (R-18) Tyler Was Immensely Satisfied...


    ***Warning!!!***


    The entire chapter isn''t R-rated. The starting scene is a bit...ahem...


    Anyway, I''ll tell you when you should start reading in capital letters. So those who want to skip this scene, can go ahead and read after the capital words'' sentence.


    Now, enjoy~~~


    ***


    The torment didn''t just stop there. Ja Seok''s mouth soon left that rod, and a cold hand covered him again while his lips caressed Tyler''s skin until they kissed his perky nipples on his chest. Thetter realized what was going to happen, and he opened his mouth to say something. "Se-Senior...Don''t"


    His forehead was covered with drops of sweat, and his expression looked like that of a cat who was rubbed all over and asked his master to leave him alone for a moment. This was the thought that popped up in the male lead''s head after seeing the human''s expression. But when he heard the word ''senior,'' his actions stopped. For some reason, that sentence seemed quite familiar to him.


    But he shook it off. In any case, that nickname sounded more pleasant to his ears. He gently licked the area where he had kissed and said, "Say that again."


    Tyler realized what he had just said and averted his eyes. A hint of redness appeared on his ears as he pursed his lips to try and control his emotions.


    That expression sent forth another flush of desire in the male lead''s heart. He couldn''t stop himself anymore and squeezed the rod lightly while sucking the pinkish dots on the human''s chest.


    Tyler''s back arched upward as he bit his bottom lips hard to suppress his voice, but still, moans rolled out of his throat despite his actions. Tears were already on the verge of falling from the corners of his eyes, but the male lead didn''t want to leave this guy alone, especially not after stimting his mind like this.


    Slowly, the finger that was caressing the tip of the bulging rod went back and traced the hole, making Tyler''s body tremble. The sensation of a cold hand that seemed almost as if it was air touching that area was too stimting. Tyler finally couldn''t stop himself from calling out. "Se-Senior Let go"


    The corners of the male lead''s lips curved up. "Let go? Don''t even think about it. The best thing about being a ghost is my desires won''t be satiated even after doing this for the entire night."


    Tyler''s eyes widened at that. Didn''t that mean this guy would continue to thrust inside of him all the time?!


    As if to answer his question, Ja Seok changed the shape of his rod and made it bulging. "Since I don''t have a body made of bones and blood, I can change the shape of my limbs. So Tyler, we can do this all night."


    Being a ghost, the male lead didn''t have a body to satisfy his desires. Only a body could provide him with a tool that could make him feel pleasure. But Ja Seok wasn''t worried about himself at this time. All he was thinking was about how to please Tyler for confessing before him indirectly.


    So in a way, the male lead was suffering since his desires were satiated.


    Tyler could tell what was going on, and he pursed his lips before saying, "You don''t have to do this."


    The male lead''s eyes narrowed dangerously as he forcefully thrust his cold finger inside. "What did you say?"


    Even though his desires weren''t satisfied, that didn''t mean he didn''t enjoy this time with Tyler. He had already made up his mind not to think about the future. So what if he still wouldn''t be satisfied tomorrow? He wanted to enjoy this night with this human.


    And after this, Tyler couldn''t say a single word. The male lead''s finger went inside and urately caressed the pleasure point, making Tyler''s eyes widened. Even after forgetting everything, this person still knew his weaknesses! The body indeed was different, but Tyler''s pleasure points would always be the same in every world.


    Ja Seok smiled and inserted another finger.


    Tyler couldn''t handle it anymore and shot a sticky cum. His chest heaved up and down while looking all tired.


    "Already?" He suddenly heard a voice before those cold fingers moved out of him before rubbing that area again. It sent another wave of pleasure in Tyler''s body, and the rod that had softened was starting to be hard again. "I wanted to torment you more."


    And soon, those fingers were reced by something else entirely. Before Tyler could even react, that cold thing entered his body. It was too stimting. The cold thing touched the walls of his hole that made his limbs tremble. Thebination of hot and cold made him see stars tonight.


    The male lead didn''t give the human another chance and pinched the pointed nipples while thrusting inside deep. He continued to push inside as strange words flowed out of Tyler''s mouth. Thetter couldn''t even recognize his voice by the time he shot the second time.


    His body rxed, but he suddenly felt that hard bulging thing at the bottom didn''t soften. He froze. That bulging thing wasn''t alive anymore. So it couldn''t shoot out the sticky thing. That means while he was feeling immensely satisfied, the male lead was perhaps still full of lusty desires. He slowly nced at his senior''s face with a dark expression as thetter smiled at Tyler. "Another round?"


    ***


    OKAY, YOU CAN READ NOW!!!


    ***


    The following day when Tyler woke up, his entire body was weak, and he felt a hint of pain on his waist. He pursed his lips and moved his body a little, only to feel a flush of pain spreading across his lower body. After that, he didn''t dare to move anymore.


    Ja Seok coughed, seeing that condition of his beloved human, and averted his eyes in guilt. They had done it multiple timesst night, and he still wasn''t satisfied. So when Tyler fell unconscious after a few rounds, the ghost sighed and let the poor human go.


    First, he cleaned Tyler''s body and levitated outside to calm himself. Unless he was thinking aboutst night, he wouldn''t be agitated and push the human on the bed once again. Sure, he still wasn''t satisfied, but he was willing to control himself for Tyler''s sake. His eyes softened when he thought of that human and nced at the human only to see that thetter was ring at him while massaging his waist.


    The ghost instantly appeared right next to the human and helped massage his waist. "Does it still hurt?"


    No one could me the ghost for not knowing such a simple thing. After all, he had been a ghost for fifty years, and without a body, he had forgotten what it felt like pain.


    But Tyler was too embarrassed. So he red at the man and said through his gritted teeth, "What do you think?!"


    The male lead felt guilty of his actions, and he coughed guiltily again before gently massaging that area. While doing that, he caught the sight of fair skin on the waist, and his eyes darkened instantly. His desires hadn''t been satisfied, and this nude skin didn''t help him in any way. A flutter of desire arose in his heart, and his gentle massage turned into a soft caress that indicated him something else entirely.


    Tyler''s body shivered at the contact, and he covered his body, but even after that, the cold sensation continued to caress his waist. He gritted his teeth and shifted this world in his most hated worlds'' list.


    "Get out!"


    The male lead finally woke up from his trance and removed his hands instantly. He knew that this human was still weak, and his body was in pain fromst night. So this time, he didn''t force Tyler and instantly levitated outside.


    Finally, the human inside the dorm room fell silent and thought about what he should do next. ording to the storyline, he had to have a rtionship with the ghost when the viin would confess to him. This scene had already happened.


    So now he would have to perform his best in the semester exams and swimmingpetition toe at the top in both. He already knew how to swim, and from what he studied until now, he also didn''t find his studies difficult. So for a month, he could rx and enjoy his time until he would have to head over to the library after the exams.


    After thinking about this, he sighed and went to sleep. Today was a weekend anyway. So he didn''t have to go out, and he would eat after waking up.


    The male lead, who was still outside, heard the sound of steady breathing and realized that the human had slept. He frowned. Tyler went back to sleep without eating anything. So he swiftly levitated to the cafeteria. Since he was a ghost, he didn''t have to pay for taking away food for the human back in the dorm.


    So he casually picked up some food and shed back toward the dorm. His speed was so fast that no one could see the food. If his pace were even a tiny bit slower, students wandering around would have seen a pack of food flying around in the corridor.


    This scene would have frightened half of the school already. But thanks to the ghost''s speed, he reached the dorm safely without attracting the attention of any other student. After silently putting it beside Tyler, he levitated outside the room and leaned on the wall.

 Chapter 213: The Swimming Competition!

    Chapter 213: The Swimming Competition!


    A few weeks passed by just like that, and the students sessfully gave their final exams. Tyler went to the swimming pool every day for practice, even though he knew that he could win even without the training, but the coach had made a new rule. The participants would need toe and practice every day, or at least show their faces to him.


    So as he promised, Tyler would go there and show his face to him before heading back to the dorm room. That meant he would simply stand there beside the coach and lean back on the wall while crossing his arms around his chest. He would even dare to close his eyes as if he were asleep.


    Other students participating in thispetition were angered to death after seeing this kind of behavior. They had all seen Nam Ji''s swimming skills, and they couldn''t surpass that guy even in their dreams. But that didn''t mean this guy should have the audacity to stand there and mock the students like that!


    The boys still practicing in the pool red at the boy beside the coach.


    But that boy didn''t have any intention to nce at those boys because he was busy suppressing a certain ghost who was standing right beside him and touching him all over. Tyler wanted to say something, but when he opened his mouth, he realized that he was still in public, which wasn''t any less today since they had their first-ever swimmingpetition.


    That''s right. Today was the first day of thepetition in which about twenty students would be selected for the inter-school sports meet. So everyone was preparing for thepetition, and they had expected that at least today Nam Ji would jump in the swimming pool and practice, but that guy was stubborn!


    They really had to work hard and teach him a lesson!


    At the same time, Tyler pressed his lips together to keep himself from blushing when the male lead touched a certain point on his chest. In this world, his senior had be even more unrestrained.


    After five minutes, Tyler''s endurance level at his peak as veins popped on his forehead. He nced at the students and the coach who weren''t paying him any attention and quietly sneaked inside the locker room.


    When alone, he would definitely give his senior peace of mind!


    But what he didn''t know was that someone had noticed his actions. It was one of his nemesis students. He had been keeping an eye on every moment of that person who didn''t move even an inch. But now, when Tyler walked into the locker, he became curious.


    The student pursed his lips and walked after Tyler silently.


    After reaching the locker, the human being silently tormented by the ghost for a few minutes exploded in rage. "What do you think you''re doing?"


    "Take a guess?" The ghost leaned back on the locker and stared at Tyler with a light smile on his lips.


    Veins popped on Tyler''s forehead. He had an urge to throw something at this ghost, but he knew that it would only entertain that person. So he curbed his anger and red at the person standing before him.


    "You''re not allowed to touch me in public! Haven''t we discussed it already?"


    The student eavesdropping outside the locker turned his head with a hint of surprise in his eyes and sneaked a nce inside from the door that was still a little open. He had expected to see two people chatting inside the locker, but what he saw was.


    Nam Ji staring at the space while ring?


    Was this boy trying to get angry at the lockers? The student tilted his head and continued to look on, but after five minutes, he understood what was happening.


    Tyler didn''t know someone heard his words, but even if he did, he wouldn''t care about it. It was, after all, in the storyline anyway. So he knew that this scene was important for him.


    The male lead levitated toward the human and went closer to him. His cold arms instantly went around Tyler''s waist as his lips silently kissed thetter''s ears. "You''re mine. Do you get that? So it''s my duty to please you."


    When the hell did this person learn how to flirt like this?! For a moment, Tyler couldn''t hold back from asking such a strange question. "You''re a decades-old ghost of a swimmer! How do you know the modern art of flirting like that?"


    The student standing outside the locker room paled instantly after hearing the words ''ghost'' from Tyler''s mouth. For a moment, this boy wanted to flee out of that ce and just disappear. The thought about someone talking to a real ghost in their locker room made him want to pee his pants!


    Just when he thought he was about to faint out of fear, he heard something even stranger.


    "Wh-What are you doing!" Tyler''s face was red as he tried to push back someone, but his hands seemed to pass through that person.


    The ghost chuckled and continued to suck the earlobe while another hand traced those pointed nubs on Tyler''s chest. "We''re alone here. No need to be shy."


    Tyler''s face was filled with anger, and a hint of lust shed in his eyes. Even though he would never admit it, he liked the feeling of his ghost senior touching him like this in an unrestrained manner.


    Soon, the locker filled with the noise of moans that escaped Tyler''s lips.


    The student outside the locker room was baffled. He didn''t know whether he should run away in fear or feel ashamed after seeing such a scene.


    Nam Ji, famous as a yboy in the school, was being topped by a ghost! And that too, a swimmer ghost that was a decade old!


    Wait, swimmer ghost


    Suddenly, a tube light lit his brian at this thought. So that was the reason why this person was able to learn swimming so quickly. Tyler actually got help from a ghost pursuing him!


    The students'' emotions quickly changed from fear to shame and anger. He red at the person inside the locker room whose face was still red and walked away.


    Hah, this guy dared to cheat all of them like this! He would snatch that ghost away from Nam Ji. Then he would see how he would win in this championship!


    After fifteen minutes, thepetition between all the students started. About fifty boys from all three years of the school appeared here. So when he arrived at the pool, it got quite crowded. But the coach wasn''t worried about that. His nce was stuck at Tyler as if he was saying, ''you have to participate'' in bold letters!


    Tyler walked out of the locker with his swimming trunks and saw this kind of expression on the coach''s face. He simply rolled his eyes and got in the line. Even though it took almost half an hour before his turn arrived, he didn''t get impatient. And even his senior, who just got his daily dose of affection from him, was silently watching him from the side.


    Tyler lowered his head and got up on the tform along with five other students. Even though he was a little pissed off at his senior, he couldn''t hate him all the time. He nced at the ghost who was leaning against the wall beside the coach and sighed. He might as well give his senior a good show.


    So when Tyler jumped in the water, a flush of excitement ran through the public''s veins. They all stared at the scene with keen interest. Some of them hade here, especially after hearing how cool Nam Ji had been while swimming at that time. And most of the girls were here to stare at the boy''s body with glistening eyes, but almost all the boys who were bullied by him earlier were here to see Tyler make fun of himself. They wouldn''t believe even in their dreams that this boy''s swimming had improved!


    But when they actually saw Tyler''s skills, they were utterly shocked.


    Nam Ji swimmed like a merman in water as if he owned that ce. His speed was the fastest as he moved with ease inside the water. They watched this person swim with eyes wide open.


    Meanwhile, the ghost''s expression was dark after seeing the girls'' eyes among the public lingering at his baby for a long while. Just what did they think they were?! He was still standing right here! And they dared to see him like that right before his eyes!


    Hah!


    The ghost''s body gathered a cold aura around him due to anger. Suddenly, the coach standing next to the male lead shivered from a cold. He rubbed his arms and mumbled to himself, "Why is this getting cold?"


    But this temperature became normal when Tyler came out of the water and wrapped himself with a towel before standing right next to Ja Seok. The male lead''s expressions turned normal. But he sent onest re to the girls among the audience and averted his eyes.


    Tyler could see what was going on, so he simply shook his head and leaned on the wall silently. He wanted to go back to the dorm and sleep.


    At the same time, the student who had been eavesdropping earlier came second and was furious. He red at the boy. "What does he think he is?! He''s clearly cheating!"


    Mae Whan was also standing beside him. Coincidentally, she was this guy''s current girlfriend. So when he heard these words while the student was ring at Tyler, she realized what he was talking about, but how did Nam Ji cheat?


    Just when she was bewildered about this, she heard her boyfriend saying something strange. "He clearly learned his skills from a professional ghost swimmer! And now he''s trying to show off! If I had such a coach, I would also win thispetition!"

 Chapter 214: Some More Bed Activities.....

    Chapter 214: Some More Bed Activities.....


    Tyler and his senior calmly went back to the dorm room after thepetition without even realizing that they had indirectly created discord between a young couple. The jealous student said those words and was instantly scolded by his girlfriend, Mae Whan.


    She red at him and said, "What kind of nonsense are you talking about?"


    "It''s not nonsense!" The student still felt a trace of fear when he remembered Nam Ji talking to the air like that back then, but since he was around so many people right now, he felt a sense of peace. "I really saw him talking to someone that wasn''t even present! And they were also doing unspeakable things! I swear! Hadn''t you already said that Nam Ji loved a man?"


    "That''s a different thing!"


    Mae Whan was so angry at this time that she wanted to break up with this person. Even though she no longer wanted to pursue that student named Nam Ji, she still had lingering feelings in her heart for that person. So she didn''t want to hear anything objectionable about him in any way.


    Initially, the ex-female lead had been devastated, and suddenly, this student had proposed to her. Being emotionally depressed after being brutally rejected by Tyler, she thought she would move on after dating someone else. But she didn''t know that the man she was trying to date would turn out to be so stupid!


    This student was saying that Nam Ji was acquainted with a ghost! Mae Whan was desperate, but not to the point of believing in unnatural things blindly!


    So she looked coldly at the boy standing in front of her and said, "If you still want to be in a rtionship with me, you better not act stupid."


    After that, she walked away in anger.


    Meanwhile, Tyler opened the system to check out which arcs had been finished and which ones remained. To be honest, he had expected to see negative results in the system. He knew that in the previous worlds, he hadn''t been able to follow the storyline with 100% uracy, and there would be mishaps now and then. He had gotten ustomed to living such a life with his senior in this transmigration world.


    But now, after seeing how he was able to follow all the arcs properly until now, he rubbed his eyes and nced at the system screen in disbelief. Did he really follow the arcs correctly this time? Why did it seem unbelievable?


    That meant his decision to turn himself into another character against the main lead was right. He nced at the ghost leaning on the wall and felt rxed for the first time. This person was finally willing to listen to him. What could be a better moment than this?!


    Tyler was moved and wanted to do something for his lover. So he scooted closer to his senior and said in a low voice, "Maybe we should do it again tonight."


    Since his lover was willing topromise and allow him to finish the arcs properly for once, he would be ready to give him a pleasant reward!


    The ghost hadn''t expected to hear such words from Tyler''s mouth in such a bold manner. For a moment, he was baffled and tilted his head while ncing at the boy sitting on the bed. He didn''t just imagine something strange, did he?


    Ever since they performed bed activities thest time, Tyler refused to give any attention to the ghost. He would let the other touch him, but it had been a month since they did something like that day ever again. For a few weeks, Tyler had gotten busy with his exams, and then he refused again with swimmingpetition as an excuse.


    So Ja Seok had expected that he couldn''t getid until the end of this swimmingpetition. He had even started to hate this stupid championship since it forced him and his human to drift apart. But now, when he heard Tyler saying something like this, he darted his widened eyes toward the man. "For real?!"


    A trace of blush appeared on Tyler''s cheeks at that. He knew what he just said was shameful, and he did feel embarrassed, but he still stood boldly on his ground, not willing to back away. Since he had already uttered those words, he would give his senior everything he wanted this time.


    Just then, he felt someone gently caressing his head. Stunned, Tyler nced up to see Ja Seok looking at him with softened eyes. "No need to force yourself for me. I''ve been suffering like this for fifty years. So I''m ustomed to suppressing my emotions."


    But Tyler didn''t think it was just for the male lead. Even the former wanted to experience the Earth-shaking intercourse that had shown him heavenly stars back then.


    So redness on his ears deepened as he opened his mouth. "If you don''t enter me within ten minutes, I''d make sure to close my Yin-Yang eyes for all my life!"


    Tyler red at the male lead.


    To thetter, this human looked way too adorable this time. Although those eyes carried a hint of anger, the percentage of embarrassment and shyness seemed more than usual. The human almost seemed like a young manining to his husband about why he wasn''t doing any night activities.


    Ja Seok felt an itch in his heart at that. He really wanted to jump on this person and do him right here! There wasn''t anyone around anyway. Other dorm students went home already after the exams.


    Earlier in the swimming pool, even though he had started teasing Tyler boldly like that, he hadn''t taken it further. He knew that the human before him didn''t want to make his body damaged or weak before the sports finals.


    But now.


    The ghost suddenly didn''t want to suppress his emotions anymore. So in a voice that was alreadyced with a hint of lust, the male lead said, "Are you sure you are okay with your body being-"


    "Are you going to do it or not?!" Tyler hadn''t felt this embarrassed in his life before! He was already offering himself to this man boldly like this, and the male lead still had the heart to reject him! He red at the ghost.


    The male lead''sst shred of control shattered just like that, and he jumped on his lover''s bed.

 Chapter 215: I Wont Hold Back!

    Chapter 215: I Won''t Hold Back!


    A week passed by, and it was finals already of the inter-schoolpetition. After Tyler had satisfied his senior that day, the ghost had been in a pleasant mood. Although the human body made him feel a little ufortable, he was at least happy in his heart after seeing a smile on the ghost''s face.


    Tyler''s policy was simple. If the other person were giving him an inch, he would return a mile. That meant the ghost had for once not messed up in this world, and theplete uracy of this world had risen to 100%. This news had been surprising for him so much that he was ready to do anything for his senior right now.


    He knew that his senior didn''t have his memories, and he was also aware of the fact that this person must have done something strange and changed the arcs out of jealousy if Ja Seok still remembered their past. So for once, Tyler was thankful for the system that had decided to suppress his senior''s memories out of the blue.


    So after thepetition today, the news was yet to be announced when everypetitor was assembled at the waiting room. Even Tyler was there with his male lead standing at one corner of the room.


    He knew that now when this arc had ended, he would have to go to the library and search for the clues. He just had to wait for the female lead to eavesdrop on him talking to Ja Seok, but how would that happen? The ex-female lead was still in the stadium, standing among the audience. He could only see her boyfriend here among the participants.


    Yes, after a while of spending time with others, he finally realized how the storyline progressed so urately so far. It turned out that Mae Whan''s boyfriend was the one who had opened his mouth and told her everything about Tyler''s connection with the ghost. So for a few days, thetter had sensed her ncing at him with a strange gaze.


    Right now, the ex-female lead was only supposed toe and eavesdrop to make the plot grow further. Tyler frowned and leaned back on the wall.


    In the storyline, the viin had also eavesdropped during thepetition when he thought of seeing Mae Whan. So if she coulde and hear his conversation with the ghost today, it would be perfect.


    Just when he was thinking about this, a cold hand touched his eyebrows. He nced at the ghost beside him, who opened his mouth and said familiar words, "Don''t frown."


    A smile formed on the human''s lips. "I won''t get older even if I do."


    His thoughts were simple. Tyler was already in a transmigration world, going from one ce to another. He had been through so many bodies already and was practically an ancestor when it came to his age. And he also knew that in the world where he came from, he could be a youngster following around his senior like a tail.


    So no matter how much he would frown, he wouldn''t get wrinkles on his skin. But those words still managed to touch his heart since he had been hearing his lover saying that in so many worlds already.


    Just when he was thinking about this, he heard someone calling them all out. The participants included students from several schools in the city. The judges had chosen two from each school for the finals. Thest match was held in the big stadium filled with many students from various schools. Even college students hade here to see thepetition.


    And to their surprise, they had seen a youth swimming like a professional. After seeing Tyler''s skills, they all voted for this guy and prayed that the judges would choose him as the winner!


    After a while, twenty students gathered around the stadium before the judges walked over to them one by one. So the main host of thepetition held the mic and smiled before opening an envelope in his hand. "The judges have already decided on who would be the winner. It''s Nam Ji!"


    Tyler knew this would be the result. So he didn''t get excited. But when he saw the bright smile on the ghost''s face, he was also influenced and also smiled while taking the medal. The ex-female lead was also present in the audience, and when she saw Nam Ji smiling while looking in a direction where no one was standing, she frowned.


    For some reason, she felt uneasy in her heart after seeing this scene. Was her boyfriend right about the presence of a ghost, after all? But she shook her head and shrugged the thought off.


    It was stupid. She shouldn''t think about ghosts in this era.


    After thepetition ended, everyone announced that the participants would be called for thete evening party so that everyone could rx. Everyone went there to spend their day rxing around the swimming pool, but Tyler wasn''t there anymore.


    A certain ghost dragged a familiar ck-haired youth back to the dorm and shut him inside the room before smiling at the guy. "Thepetition ended."


    "Yes, it did." Tyler knew what his senior was indicating. Thest time when they did bed activities, his senior had held himself back so that Tyler could participate in thepetition without gettinggged because of waist pain.


    But now, when Tyler had won the championship, the male lead wanted to try everything he hadn''t in every position possible. The ghost knew that he was getting more and more greedy. That was why he wanted to wait for thepetition to be over before he could let himself push Tyler on the bed and do ''things'' to him freely.


    And now that they were already alone, the ghost didn''t want to hold back.


    The ghost grinned and levitated toward the human before caressing the boy''s cheeks softly. "I won''t hold back now."


    And before Tyler could say even a single word, his senior pressed his lips on the ck-haired youth''s mouth.


    At this time, the ex-female lead, eavesdropping on Tyler from the window, received a shock. Her eyes widened while she continued to watch this strange scene.

 Chapter 216: Rumors Flying In The School!

    Chapter 216: Rumors Flying In The School!


    Mae Whan somehow dragged her feet away from the dorm room and walked for a while in a daze. She was too shocked to say anything. Somehow, she felt as if lightning was struck on her head as she continued to stand and be electrocuted.


    Nam Ji, the person who she had fallen for earlier, was not only in love with someone, but the man he loved was also a ghost! And the worst thing was that the ghost, as per her boyfriend, was a famous swimmer in his time!


    She couldn''t digest such strange and out-of-the-world information in her heart anymore. So she instantly walked over to the library that was already dark and decided to find the clues about this ghost. She figured that if there were indeed a certain swimmer who had died in the school in the past, then she would believe her boyfriend''s words.


    At this time, she was still confused as heck. She didn''t want to believe what she just noticed in the dorm. So after searching for quite a while, she finally found a newspaper that mentioned an incident about a swimmer dying in the old swimming pool.


    After that day, the studentsined that they heard the crying voice of a boy from that ce. So to stop the rumors from spreading further, the authorities had decided to seal that old swimming pool.


    A realization stuck in her head. She had remembered that when she had just arrived in this school, her roommates had given her a dare to go to that haunted ce alone. She had gone there, and aftering back, she had ridiculed them, saying that ce wasn''t haunted at all!


    But it turned out, the ghost that was supposed to haunt her in that swimming pool had already been following Nam Ji! So if she had hurried her steps, she would have been the one to find the ghost instead! And she would have been coached by that expert swimmer!


    All of a sudden, a seed of jealousy sprouted in her heart. Not only Tyler stole that excellent ghost coach from her, but the ghost also took away her first love! So the ex-female lead was burning in negative emotions as she walked out of the library with a piece of paper in her hand. She crumbled that paper with her fingers and red in the direction where Tyler lived.


    From now on, she would make sure to make Nam Ji and that ghost''s life a living hell!


    ***


    After a month of break, when Tyler went to his new ss for another semester, he saw everyone looking in his direction with a strange gaze. He tilted his head before it clicked him. Was the plot already moving forward? The ex-female lead must have spread a rumor about him and Ja Seok across the school.


    When he thought of this, his mood lifted instantly. He even hummed a tune that his senior had taught him in the cat world and sat on the front seat before cing the bag on the desk.


    The other students saw this kind of expression on Nam Ji''s face and were instantly stunned. They gulped and thought that perhaps what Mae Whan had said was correct. If this person weren''t followed by a ghost who was also his boyfriend, why would this person change so much?!


    So the reason why Nam Ji changed so much in the previous semester was just that this person had gotten in a rtionship with a ghost! They all instantly trembled thinking of that.


    Just how courageous was this ck-haired youth to be able to go out with a ghost?! They all kept their distance from this boy and talked to each other in a low voice.


    Of course, Tyler wasn''t disturbed by this kind of behavior. He wanted everyone to think that he was being loved by a ghost out of everyone so that the arcs could move forward in peace. At this time, he wasn''t thinking of the bad ending of this world. He knew that he could still see his lover even after leaving this world. And the more he would gain his power. The higher were the chances of seeing his senior in the real world.


    So he was even more motivated to finish this story with a high level of uracy.


    But there was someone who had been unhappy after seeing several frightened and unkind gazes being directed at his baby. He red at every single student and moved closer to Tyler. "Should I teach them a lesson for treating you that way?"


    This male lead didn''t like the way they saw Tyler with their hateful and fearful gazes. His lover was a nice and adorable person. How could they even think about seeing him that way?! The male lead''s eyes darkened at that, and he was just about to do something about it when he saw Tyler writing something at the back of his notebook. "Don''t. It doesn''t matter. What you think matters the most."


    Ja Seok was stunned. He didn''t think this human would talk so bluntly like that! He suddenly had the urge to push this person on this desk and continue to perform bed activities untilte at night!


    But somehow, he endured and pressed his lips together to suppress his boiling emotions. When Tyler wasn''t looking, the ghost nced back and red at the entire sea of students behind him.


    The poor and naive students suddenly felt a chill down their spines. Their surroundings became cold out of the blue even though it was summer. Some of them exchanged nces, and their faces paled.


    This had to be the ghost that got angry at them! Even if some of them hadn''t believed the rumors wholeheartedly, they didn''t have any choice but to lower their heads and zip their mouths.


    It should be true. The ghost was here and was angry just because they were talking badly about Tyler.


    If not, why did the temperature around them drop to such a degree? And why did they all feel as if someone was ncing at them with killing intent?


    A few students shivered and lowered their heads even more.

 Chapter 217: I Wont Let You Go!

    Chapter 217: I Won''t Let You Go!


    Tyler finally got a chance to go to the library and find more clues about the ghost when thetter was alive. On this day, Ja Seok was anxiously ncing at Tyler and doing his best to stop this human from heading over to the library. It hadn''t taken long for the male lead to figure out what this human was thinking, and his heart couldn''t help but feel anxious.


    Earlier that day, Tyler suddenly said that he wanted to go to the library and find more clues about why the ghost had died. When thetter asked the human about this, Tyler simply said that he was merely curious, but the male lead started to feel anxious about that.


    In the ghost world, only one thing could help the spirits get liberated and reincarnate quickly. It was fulfilling thest wish. And coincidentally, the dying wish of Ja Seok had been getting justice for all the unjust things that had happened to him.


    Ja Seok had thought that this person had loved him and was obsessed with him. So the male lead wasn''t worried anymore about the fact that he had died unjustly about fifty years ago. For him, unless he were with Tyler, he wouldn''t need anyone or anything else in this world.


    But if the human managed to fulfill hisst wish, he would end up disappearing from Tyler''s life forever. The ghost couldn''t help but feel a trace of fear in his heart for the first time. He didn''t want to fulfill hisst wish at all! He would rather stay in this ce and see the human grow older. He didn''t care that Tyler could get older and have wrinkles all over his body.


    He just wanted to stay with this person for a long time!


    But now, when the human was trying to solve the mystery that had been suppressed by the authorities about fifty years ago, the ghost didn''t know what to think. He could only anxiously catch thetter''s wrist and drag the person to bed in an attempt to change the human''s mind.


    Tyler, who was pressed on the bed again, red at the male lead and said, "What are you doing?"


    The male lead suppressed his anxious emotions and forced a smile. "I want to stay on the bed with you."


    Tyler narrowed his eyes suspiciously. For a moment, he paused and thought about why his senior''s expressions looked so unnatural and instantly understood.


    Did this person just think that Tyler was going to abandon him? The corner of his lips twitched. "Ja Seok, let go of me."


    For some reason, the male lead didn''t like the way this human called him. He wanted Tyler to call him senior like before, not by this name. It seemed as if thetter was trying to keep a safe distance by using that name. The ghost couldn''t help but be more anxious. "Don''t call me that."


    Tyler suppressed the smile that was about to break out on his face. "Then what should I call you?"


    He had called this ghost ''senior'' many times in bed and knew that his lover wanted him to say that word again. But even after learning that, he felt a rare urge to tease the ghost before him.


    "I don''t care." The male lead was so anxious that he even forgot what they were talking about. So he firmly held onto the human''s wrist and said, "You''re not allowed to go to the library and find clues about what happened fifty years ago."


    The corners of Tyler''s lips rose in amusement. "And why''s that?"


    He didn''t know why he was enjoying this. He really didn''t want to see his lover getting so anxious, but Tyler couldn''t help it. For the first time in many years, he felt that his senior had be even more lovable.


    But the male lead didn''t know what the human before him was thinking about. He bit his lower lips and said, "I don''t know. You''re not allowed to go there!"


    If Tyler went there, this person would find clues and wouldn''t hesitate before giving the male lead proper justice! And if that happened, the male lead would end up reincarnating all alone! Then what would happen to his baby?


    The male lead suddenly got a sh of image where Tyler was staying all alone and staring nkly facing a grave. For some reason, the male lead''s heart twisted in pain.


    He didn''t want this person to suffer in any way!


    So he opened his mouth and said, "I won''t let you go! You just stay here obediently, and I''ll do everything. Just stay here."


    And Ja Seok kept repeating these words with an anxious expression on his face. When Tyler saw that, he frowned and raised his hands, wanting to touch his senior''s face, but unfortunately, his hands passed through the ghost''s body. He couldn''t help but feel a trace of disappointment at that.


    "Senior, who told you that I was goingto abandon you?"


    The male lead heard this and was stunned. He nced at the human lying beneath him in surprise. "Aren''t you trying to get rid of me by fulfilling myst wish?!"


    "Who said that?!" Tyler finally got up and tried to exin himself so that he could finish all the arcs. "Ja Seok, do you know your situation right now?"


    The male lead nodded, but he still firmly held onto the human''s wrist, not wanting to let him go, but Tyler was patient with his lover. "You''re a ghost, and I''m a human. No matter how much we like each other-"


    "No!" The male lead shook his head and pulled the human closer to him. "You''re really trying to get rid of me. Did I not satisfy you in bed?"


    Tyler rubbed his head as irritation grew in his heart. "It''s not like that. I just-"


    "I said I''m not letting you go!" The male lead''s eyes suddenly turned red as the surrounding around them started bing colder. The former sensed that his senior was in a critical condition right now. So he took a deep breath and smiled.


    "Senior, you won''t disappear. I promise."

 Chapter 218: Lets Go Back!

    Chapter 218: Let''s Go Back!


    From what he knew about the end of the storyline, the ghost really hadn''t disappeared and stayed with the female lead, but it was the girl who had stopped seeing the boy. So it was likely that Tyler would have to suffer in this world, but he didn''t have a choice. He desperately needed to get out of this transmigration system, and he knew that the only way for that was getting all of his powers back.


    After going back, he would definitelypensate his senior. Tyler tried to hypnotize himself into thinking of the happiness that he would get in the end, but he still felt a trace of sadness lingering in his heart. How could he not? After all, this was the senior he was talking about. The person he had spent many lifetimes, and even married. How could he not be sad after knowing that they would be separated again?


    Tyler''s throat choked up for a moment, but he took a deep breath and closed his eyes that were already starting to moisten. He couldn''t let his senior see his emotions. Since this man had amnesia right now, he would continue to fool him! After opening his eyes again, he looked calm andposed. No one could tell that he was on the verge of crying just a moment ago.


    "I have a way. You can stay with me in this world for as long as you like." Tyler told the male lead the half-truth.


    Ja Seok raised his brows and loosened his hand. "Really?"


    The human nodded and said, "Yourst wish has changed."


    When the male lead heard that, he couldn''t help but frown. He thought for a moment. Before meeting Tyler, he wanted to kill those people who had done injustice to him. But he didn''t want revenge anymore. All he wanted was to be with this person beneath him on the bed. So when thetter said that the male lead''sst wish changed, he wasn''t lying.


    "That''s true! Myst wish has changed!" Ja Seok''s mood suddenly lifted. His eyes lit up as if they were glowing at the sudden realization. "I only want to be with you!"


    Tyler didn''t say anything and averted his eyes to hide the fluctuating emotions in his eyes. This ghost would definitely be with him, but the former knew that he wouldn''t be able to see his senior anymore after all the arcs were finished. And he couldn''t even die in this world, unlike others, since he was another lead.


    So, in short, Tyler would have to endure and nothing else.


    He pursed his lips and forced a smile. "Now, will you let me go?"


    The male lead bit his lips. He was still unsure, and for some reason, he felt a bad premonition in his heart, but he ignored it and believed Tyler''s words. This human had told him that they could be together. So he wouldn''t have to worry about it anymore. "Alright. Let''s go."


    And that was how the male lead and Tyler found themselves in the library in the dead of night. The human had sneaked inside when everyone was asleep since he didn''t want anyone to discover what he was doing. Since he wanted to do this, the ghost helped him by opening the library door. He had stolen the keys from the counter and ced them back after opening the door.


    After that, the two of them walked over to the area where official files were stored. This was the area where even staff wasn''t allowed. So Tyler knew that he wouldn''t even enter the premises of this section in the daylight. That was another reason why he wanted toe here all alone.


    He tiptoed toward the files and started scanning everything. In the original storyline, too, the female lead had helped the ghost bying here. He scanned the entire section from top to bottom with the help of his senior for two hours, but the only thing he found was a piece of paper that was about fifty years old.


    The files here didn''t contain any information for more than twenty years. So Tyler wasn''t able to find anything valuable other than the piece of newspaper.


    When the male lead saw that paper, his eyes darkened. He had been wandering in this ce as a ghost for more than fifty years, and he had forgotten many things. He didn''t even remember the faces of the students who had murdered him brutally.


    But he remembered one thing. No one did anything about his death and didn''t even punish the criminals.


    The male lead remembered feeling resentment back then, but now, he knew that this feeling had also reduced. There was only one reason behind it. Ja Seok was secretly thankful to those people who had murdered him. It was only because of them that he was able to meet this amazing human named Tyler.


    So the ghost was quickly able to control his emotions and said, "They didn''t do anything about it and simply dered that I drowned to death."


    Tyler frowned at that. Drowning was possible for anyone but the ghost. The male lead was a professional swimmer. So the exnation that this student who was supposed to participate in the nationals died suddenly because he drowned in water was an illogical exnation.


    Back then, everyone had bought the media and controlled the news. Even the school trustees were involved in this to suppress the death news. So the only thing that was published in the newspaper was that a young student had died because he couldn''t swim properly. They didn''t even mention the name of the student in the paper.


    Tyler folded the paper and kept it in his pocket before turning toward his senior. "Let''s go back."


    The male lead''s mood instantly lifted after seeing his baby''s face, and he didn''t care about his past anymore. He didn''t have a body anyway. So it didn''t matter whether he could find those murderers or not.

 Chapter 219: Making Trouble!

    Chapter 219: Making Trouble!


    What Tyler didn''t know was that the ex-female lead had been following them all this time and watched the entire process of how Tyler and the ghost opened the library to search for the clues. She quickly realized what was happening and gritted her teeth.


    Mae Whan was very envious of that ghost! Just what did Tyler see in that person?! The ghost couldn''t even be with Nam Ji for a lifetime! Just what was this person doing falling in love with a ghost?! She red at the boy walking toward the dorm room and averted her eyes.


    She had to do something about this. She couldn''t just let the ghost get away just like that after making her life difficult. The ex-female lead would definitely take revenge against those two people!


    After thinking of this, she suddenly got an idea as a smile formed on her face. There must be a reason why she couldn''t find any old news and information about the ghost. Other than a few pieces of paper that were fifty years old, she hadn''t found anything else. So she was confident that the school authorities had done something to get rid of the evidence from the public eye.


    If these people would realize that a student was trying to unearth old information that was supposed to stay hidden from the public eye, they would definitely not let her go! Now, Mae Whan was only supposed to think of a way to make them believe that Nam Ji was being followed by a ghost that had died years ago.


    She rubbed her chin and thought for a while, but she still couldn''t think of anything. Maybe she should just tell them about it for now. So after thinking of this, she walked away silently and waited for another day.


    Meanwhile, Tyler and the male lead were next to each other. Ever since the first night, Ja Seok never tried to enter the human''s dream. He felt that it was invading the privacy of someone he loved. So unless Tyler agreed, he would never enter that ce.


    But today, he suddenly wanted to go against his own rule and enter the dream. Tyler had already fallen asleep long ago, and the ghost kept staring at the sleeping form of the human without blinking.


    After thinking of that, he reached out to Tyler''s chest and ced his palms on the surface gently before closing his eyes.


    At this time, Tyler was having a nightmare. It took him a while before he could finally fall asleep, and when he did, the first thing he saw was his ghost senior, who was smiling at him. Ja Seok smiled and then suddenly disappeared. It was as if no one was standing at that ce.


    Tyler, in his dream, walked over to the grave, where he had seen the ghost for thest time, and fell on his knees. Even though he didn''t cry, his expression could already tell what he was feeling right now.


    This was the scene that the male lead saw after entering the dream, and he was stunned. His lips parted and closed as he shut his eyes to calm himself.


    His heart was torn into many pieces just by looking at that scene. It turned out, he wasn''t the only one being troubled by the thought of separation forever. Even Tyler was getting haunted by that dream, but this stupid human didn''t say a word.


    If Ja Seok still had a body, he would have cried already. But unfortunately, he was a ghost who could only feel emotions. He didn''t have a body that could help but relieve his feelings. So he walked over to Tyler in the dream and gently caressed the man''s head as if saying he was still here.


    Tyler, who suddenly felt a gentle pat on his head, nced up only to see the ghost standing right before his eyes. His eyes widened, and he got up instantly. Hasn''t this person disappeared already?! "You"


    His head reached out to touch his senior, but the hand passed through the ghost''s body. Tyler pursed his lips and lowered his hand before closing his eyes. It seemed as if the person standing before him was his imagination, and he was getting out of control already. So Tyler had to close his eyes to calm himself down and get rid of the unnecessary hallucination before him.


    But before he could do anything else, the ghost who had forcibly entered the human''s dream swiftly levitated towards Tyler and ced his lips on his lover''s mouth. Thetter was stunned and couldn''t react for a while.


    The male lead was emotional and couldn''t stop himself from kissing the person before him. He could already see his eyes moistening, showing that Tyler had received a great impact because of his disappearance. So Ja Seok held the human in his arms and pulled the man closer while moving his lips with the man in sync. Then he sucked thetter''s lower lips before his tongue made its way inside to explore the mouth.


    Tyler felt a cold tongue invading his mouth, and he couldn''t help but be stunned. Even if this was a dream, he didn''t want to wake up. Just when he was thinking about it, he suddenly heard an rm sound going off as the scene before his eyes disappeared automatically.


    He woke up with a jolt and found the male lead standing right beside him, staring at him without blinking. Tyler still remembered thest scene of his dream, and a trace of blush appeared on his ears.


    When the male lead saw that, his mood was instantly lifted, and he forgot about what had happened before kissing in the dream. His cold hands rubbed those red ears, and he asked in a low voice, "Why are you blushing?"


    Tyler opened his mouth and closed, not knowing how to respond. Then he just closed his mouth and averted his eyes. It was better not to say anything if he didn''t know what to say.


    The male lead''s smile widened, and he scooted closer to take the earlobe in his mouth, licking that soft part.


    Tyler, who was suddenly attacked like this, couldn''t help but be stunned, and then he shivered from the contact. It was good that none of the students were present here. Otherwise, they would have seen his embarrassing expressions.


    Just when he thought things between them would go further, one of the dorm mates instantly opened the door and nced at Tyler worriedly. "Nam Ji, that stupid girl is making trouble for you, again!"

 Chapter 220: Caught Red Handed!

    Chapter 220: Caught Red Handed!


    They both were stunned. Tyler instantlyposed himself and said, "What did she do?"


    The student who entered the room was surprised after seeing such an expression on Nam Ji''s face. True, he knew that this person was handsome, but now after seeing that blushing face, only one thought entered the student''s head.


    This face of his was enough to steal the hearts of even straight boys! So he didn''t think twice before snapping a picture boldly and winked at Tyler. "Before that, let me post your photo on social media. You''ll get millions of followers who will continue to lick your boots!"


    Tyler nced at the male lead and red at the ghost. This was all his senior''s fault! Now, look at what has happened! The student not only saw his blushing face but also snapped a pic and decided to share it with the entire school!


    Thankfully, the male lead acted faster than ever. He walked over and deleted the pic before the student could even select it.


    The student saw before his own eyes that somehow, the delete button was pressed, and the pic was removed from the gallery. A surprised look appeared on his face. Just how did the pic get deleted? Did he press the wrong button?


    His head tilted as he thought for a while, but he couldn''t tell how that pic was deleted automatically. Then he shrugged. It might be a glitch. So he kept the phone back in his pockets with a trace of disappointment on his face and turned to Tyler. "I was just in the office when I heard her saying that you are trying to make trouble for the school authorities by unearthing ck materials on them."


    The male lead frowned, but Tyler visibly rxed. Now that the story was going ording to the original arcs, he was pretty satisfied. So he sighed and got up. "Let her do whatever she wants. I don''t care."


    The student saw that this person didn''t care about this and shook his head. "If you don''t care about it, then let it be." After saying that, he left the room.


    On the other hand, the male lead frowned. He pursed his lips and nced at the human worriedly. "She''s making trouble for you."


    Tyler shrugged. "This shouldn''t be the first time, but was she able to harm me?"


    The ghost shook his head, but he was still angry at heart. He just wanted to go and warn the girl to remain within her limits. His hands fisted, and he red at the ground, already making up the n of how he would scare her away.


    Tyler could tell what this guy was thinking about and opened his mouth. "Don''t even think about it."


    The male lead''s head darted in his direction, and he red at the human before him. "So should I just harass you like that?!"


    Tyler shook his head and didn''t say anything else. In the original storyline, the male lead hadn''t really done anything to scare off the viin. The ghost had mainly stuck around the girl in the original storyline and, even possibly, red at all those potential rivals. If he said that the original male lead and the current one were different, he wouldn''t be wrong. That ghost wasn''t really in love with the girl. Instead, he was using the female lead to get reincarnated. Only after the girl stopped seeing him realized that he was in love with her and decided to stay with her.


    But here, Tyler knew that this time, his senior had taken over the body of the ghost. He knew that this person was already in love with him so much that he wouldn''t hesitate before scaring off any little girl who would create problems for him. But it didn''t matter anymore. About 50% of the storyline had already finished, and Tyler didn''t have to follow the arcs ording to the rules. He could allow his senior to make a few changes here and there.


    They were already going to be separated for a few decades in this world anyway. So he could be a little lenient now on his lover and let him do whatever he liked.


    When the male lead saw that Tyler didn''t say anything, he smiled darkly before a sinister emotion shed in his eyes. Now that he got the consent, that girl was as good as dead! She dared to mess up with a ghost out of everyone. Didn''t she think he could haunt her to death?!


    After that, the arc went ording to the storyline as usual. The ex-female lead showed them the video of Tyler talking to someone invisible. The authorities still had doubts, but they were willing to give her a chance to show them more evidence. So they sent a few men after Nam Ji after the female lead went back to her dorm room satisfactorily.


    At this time, the two sides acted the same way. Nam Ji levitated toward the female dorm building at night while the person from the side of the school trustee decided to keep an eye on Nam Ji for a day or two. But none of them thought about monitoring the ex-female lead, who was going to suffer from a fright soon enough.


    The male lead left Tyler''s room when the human was sound asleep. He didn''t want his baby to see the dark side of him. So he actively coaxed his baby to sleep and levitated outside.


    In reality, Tyler wasn''t really asleep. He was just pretending to see if his senior would act tonight, and his guess was correct. The male lead left the room as soon as the human slept. Tyler sighed and got up. He knew just where this person was going. So he wasted no time in walking toward the female dorm. Behind him, other people who had been following him also walked after him at a distance.


    He wasn''t really sympathetic for the ex-female lead or anything. Even if the roles had changed, he was still worried that something would happen if Mae Whan were to die just like that. So he didn''t want to leave out any chances that would make things even more difficult for him and his senior.


    So he wanted to go after the male lead just in case the ghost made things difficult for them and ended up killing the girl.


    But as he continued to walk, he felt like someone''s eyes was stuck to him constantly. He narrowed his eyes and turned back. But all he could see was darkness. So he shook his head and continued to walk forward. He was still running in the dark while hiding from the guards at the same time.


    Tyler knew who was following him. He could tell that the ex-female lead had managed to finish her part in the storyline, and the authorities were following him to see if the rumor about the ghost was true or not. So since they had disguised themselves to monitor Nam Ji and find out about the ghost, they didn''t stop him even after seeing the fact that Tyler was sneaking out of the dorm.


    Soon, he reached the girl''s building and ran upstairs where the ex-female lead was living. He didn''t need to nce at the list of students and their rooms on the board. The system had already mentioned that kind of information.


    So as soon as he reached the room, he heard a girl screaming her lungs out. The door was opened, and a few girls were already standing outside with frightened expressions on their faces. Their teeth were tattering as they held each other, moving further away from the room.


    Tyler didn''t waste time with those girls and instantly went inside the room. What he saw made him stunned.


    The male lead stood leaning on the door while reading a book while the ex-female lead continued to stare at him and scream out a few words.


    "Let me go." Mae Whan''s cheeks were puffed up as tears rolled down her face. She continued to stare at the book that seemed to be flying in the air. "I won''t say anything. I''ll tell them that I was wrong. Let me go."


    The ghost snorted and turned another page.


    When the ex-female lead saw that the ghost wasn''t doing anything, she wiped her face with trembling hands and stood up. But just as she was about to take a step, the male lead kept the book on the table and levitated instantly toward her. He picked up her body with ease and threw her on the bed before moving toward the book and picking it up like before.


    Tyler was speechless when he saw this scene and rubbed his forehead. "Stop it."


    Just as his voice fell in the room, the book fell on the ground. Ja Seok, who waszily reading a random book about swimming, saw Tyler''s irritated face and instantly threw the book on the ground before dragging the human out of this ce. So what everyone saw was a ck-haired youth was standing at the door and rubbing his forehead, and the next second, something shed before their eyes, and the guy disappeared.


    Everyone was speechlessly staring at the empty space for a long time. Even the people following Nam Ji were shocked by this turn of events. After a few seconds passed by, they finally took out their phones and called their superiors.

 Chapter 221: Tylers Eyes!

    Chapter 221: Tyler''s Eyes!


    At this time, the male lead and Tyler were standing face to face, and the former had a hesitant expression on his face. He opened his mouth and closed it before gritting his teeth. "Saw everything?"


    "Yup." Tyler wasn''t angry. He knew that his lover would do something like this, and he was cool with it.


    But the male lead didn''t think so. He thought that his baby was angry at him and wanted to coax the human standing before him. So he raised his cold hands and caressed the human''s cheeks. "You''re not angry, are you?"


    Tyler, who suddenly felt a cold hand against his cheeks, smiled and said, "Why would I be angry?"


    The male lead saw this kind of expression on the man''s face, and his shoulders automatically rxed. Back when he was still in Mae Whan''s room, he had been rxed and let out all the anger in his heart on her. So that was why he would keep throwing her body on the bed roughly like that if she tried to escape.


    But who knew that his baby would see that kind of scene?! Ja Seok had never felt so frightened in his life. He thought that his human would just refuse to see him anymore after witnessing that scene. But not only was this person cool with it, but he also smiled! So the male lead couldn''t stop himself from pressing the human on the bed once again.


    At this time, other students weren''t present at that moment in the dorm room. So Tyler and his senior were all alone.


    When the male lead pushed him on the bed again, Tyler didn''t say anything and averted his eyes. He felt a little emotional at this moment. After this, he knew what the authorities would do. They would find an exorcist that might force his Yin-Yang eyes to be closed. Then, he wouldn''t be able to see his lover anymore, which made him feel depressed.


    Even thinking about it made his throat choked up as his heart twisted in pain. He took a deep breath to control his emotions and nced at the male lead. With a gentle smile on his face, he said, "Let''s do it all night."


    Ja Seok showed a surprised expression and frowned. He knew Tyler''s nature and was aware that this human wouldn''t say something like this unless something were about to happen the next day.


    And if that was the case, then


    "You''re hiding something from me, aren''t you?"


    Tyler raised his brows and stared at his lover for a long time before a chuckle escaped his lips. He didn''t want to hide this from his senior, but if he told him about those superiors, they would be scared to death by this person, and the storyline that was going so well would end up getting sidetracked.


    But he didn''t really need to follow the storyline. Why shouldn''t he just listen to his heart for once?


    Tyler pressed his lips in a thin line and closed his eyes. No, he shouldn''t let himself be diverted by that thought. He knew how important it was to follow the storyline for both him and his senior. He wanted to see that person in real life, not as the male leads of other worlds. And for that, he would have to force himself to go through tragedies. It wasn''t that he hadn''t faced such storylines until now.


    He had gone to the most tragic ces, and he was still able to get himself out of those scenarios. So he was confident that he could get himself together for himself and the male lead. After thinking of that, he smirked and said, "What? Don''t have the guts to go all night? And here I thought I would give you a nice gift after what you did for me."


    After this, all the thoughts of doubts flew out of the window as the male lead squinted his eyes at the human lying on the bed before him. He even bought the little excuse that Tyler wanted to please him just because he had scared off the female lead. He didn''t say anything and simply captured the human''s lips that had dared to say those provocative words to him!


    ***


    In the morning, Tyler woke up with a faint pain in his waist, but he didn''t say a single word. He had gone all out since he knew that this was probably thest time he and his senior would have an intimate connection in this world. So he didn''t want to regret not doing that before those superiors could capture him.


    And when he woke up, the first thing he saw was the male lead''s face that was right before him. That person was constantly staring at him unblinkingly. Tyler was stunned, seeing that erged face right before his eyes. He blinked and lowered his head as a trace of a blush crept up his cheeks.


    Just then, the ghost''s cold hands touched and pinched his cheeks. "You scoundrel. You sure know how to make me suffer, don''t you?"


    Tyler didn''t say anything, but the hint of redness on his ears increased. He knew that the male lead didn''t have a body this time to relieve himself. So the ghost remained in the state of lust throughout the time he was conscious. Thinking of this, he felt a trace of guilt in his heart.


    Just when he was about to say something, someone knocked on his door. The sound was rather loud, making it seem like the other person was somewhat impatient. Tyler''s body stiffened for a second, and he nced at the male lead before getting up from his bed.


    Even though his waist was in pain, he still had to get up since he would end up scaring off the school''s students if Ja Seok was to open the door for him. But this time, Tyler knew that even if the ghost opened the door, it wouldn''t matter because he knew who was standing on the other side of the door.


    Tyler''s hand paused at the doorknob when he thought of this. He wouldn''t be able to see his senior in this world after opening the door. He pursed his lips and nced back at the ghost standing behind him with a tilted head. Thetter''s expressions looked a little adorable to Tyler, who kept staring at the male lead for what it felt like hours. It almost felt as if the boy was trying to ingrain the ghost''s image in his mind so that even after that person would disappear, he would continue living with this memory.


    "Open the door." The voice echoed from the other side of the door that made Tyler snap out of his thoughts. He turned back and braced himself for facing the cruel reality. No matter what, he would make sure to follow the entire storyline properly for their better future.


    As soon as he opened the door, the people standing on the other side instantly walked inside and held Tyler''s hands from both sides. Tyler was stunned and struggled. Even though he knew what these people wanted to do, they could have done that nicely. What was the point of capturing him like this? It wasn''t like he could have run away!


    But the male lead didn''t like this a single bit. He yelled at those people. "What the heck! Leave him alone!" Just as he levitated toward his lover, his body was instantly blocked by something, and he felt as if he was getting electrocuted. He stared at the people standing before him and realized what was happening.


    It must be Mae Whan''s work! His face got red in anger instantly as he red at the people before him. The room temperature fell to several degrees, and the men holding Tyler shivered, but they still kept the boy in ce. It seemed as if they were habitual of doing such work.


    Then the director of this college wore round specks that fell on the nose. He raised his hands to push them back and stared at Tyler coldly before turning back to wave at someone. Then another person entered the room who was wearing long robes and had a scarf around his neck. He opened a book and ced it on the table before starting to recite words that no one in the room understood.


    It was only after a while the male lead understood what was happening, and he screamed. "No!"


    Ja Seok knew that this person was an exorcist who was trying to do something. He was afraid that after this, Tyler''s Yin-Yang eyes would disappearpletely. His baby wouldn''t be able to see him and talk to him like right now! And the ghost knew that he wouldn''t even be able to touch this person as freely as before!


    He hadn''t found it easier to touch the ex-female lead''s body before like that. He had exhausted half of his energy just to pick her up and throw her away, and he also knew that more than half of his energy came from Tyler because of thetter''s Yin-Yang eyes.


    Tyler''s eyes were unique that would help ghosts in getting more power if they were intimately connected. This was something the male lead had figured out long ago already. But after taking away those eyes, the male lead knew that all the powers that he had obtained from Tyler would also be sucked away.


    That meant even if he wished, he wouldn''t be able to touch the human as before.


    Even the thought was enough to make Ja Seok scream out in pain.

 Chapter 222: I Cant See Him Anymore!

    Chapter 222: I Can''t See Him Anymore!


    Tyler fell to the ground after the entire process was finished. His eyes half-closed as he stared at the distance dully. When the exorcist was doing his thing, he had felt as if something was being sucked away from his body. As the exorcist dragged away from the energy, he felt a dull ache in his eyes where the Yin-Yang eyes were situated, and after that, he didn''t remember what happened anymore.


    Only when his entire body fell on the floor with a thud that he regained his consciousness and nced around. The dorm was empty as it had never been before. His eyes were stuck at the ce where he saw his senior thest time before Tyler closed his eyes.


    The ghost was still here. He could feel the residue of coldness in the air. It was clear that his lover was furious. Right now, Tyler knew that no matter what he did, he wouldn''t be able to coax that person, but he still had to try.


    He ced his hand on the ground and pushed his body up with difficulty. Suddenly, he felt a wisp of cold air surrounding him.


    Was that ghost trying to help him up?


    A bitter smile formed on his lips. "You don''t have to help me. I''m fine." It seemed as if Tyler was talking to no one in particr, but he knew that the ghost was still here and that person had likely heard his words. It was because just after that, not only did the cold recede but also increased ten-folds.


    When he still had his Yin-Yang eyes, even though the touch of his senior''s hands had felt cold against his skin, Tyler had never felt that the aura of the ghost was freezing. But right now, when the magic had ended, he realized that the presence of the ghost made it seem like the season had suddenly changed into winter.


    But if that was what it took to make him feel the presence of his lover, he was ready to live in winter all his life. After thinking of this, Tyler finally gathered him and took a deep breath.


    He already knew this would happen, but when such a situation urred in reality, Tyler couldn''t help but feel a trace of sadness engulfing his heart. His throat choked up at the thought of how his senior was going to suffer along with him as well.


    But what else could he do?! He couldn''t just ruin all the storylines just because of his heart! He knew that the result of acting hastily would never be good. So he could only try to calm himself before lying on the bed and covering himself with the nket.


    Perhaps after sleeping for a while, he would be able to feel better. His body was still weak, and he wasn''t ready to walk to his ssroom when he couldn''t even walk properly.


    In a while, he closed his eyes and slept soundly as if he didn''t have a trace of worry in his eyes.


    But there was someone who couldn''t ept this situation at all!


    The male lead stared at Tyler''s sleeping form for a long time without blinking. His gaze was cold as he continued to gaze at the human before him. His heart earlier had jumped up to his throat after seeing Tyler''s weak body falling on the floor, and as per habit, he had levitated there to help the human only to realize that his body passed through the man.


    He had never in his life felt so useless. The ghost couldn''t even touch his baby and help him in need. And this was all because of that little girl, those school authorities, and that exorcist! They would all have to die!


    Anger embraced his heart as his eyes turned blood red. But how did they all know that Tyler had a ghost following him? He knew that the school authorities should have been professionals who wouldn''t ever believe in such supernatural rumors. Clearly, they had felt doubtful after the ex-female lead had told them everything, but they shouldn''t have believed her words so naively.


    Then the ghost suddenly realized what had happened.


    That day, in a fit of anger, he had gone to the female lead to scaring her off, and Tyler also followed him since he was worried that he might murder Mae Whan. So at that time, it was possible that the authorities had sent people after Tyler and seen it all.


    That was probably the reason why they came here instantly and sucked away his human''s Yin-Yang eyes. So everything that happened right now was only because of Ja Seok''s anger that day. If he had stayed by Tyler''s side obediently, he knew that the authorities wouldn''t have found out about his presence at all!


    The ghost pursed his lips and lowered his head. If he still had a body, he would have cried already because of how regretful he felt.


    But what could he do now when things had taken the worst turn in his life? He could only stand in the room and stare at his baby''s face with a feeling of longing in his heart. Maybe he shouldn''t even think about haunting anyone anymore. Otherwise, he might end up making things even more difficult for Tyler.


    Just when he thought that he was about to drown in his sorrows, he heard the human sleeping inside the nkets uttering some words. The ghost scooted closer and heard those wordsing out of Tyler''s mouth. "Senior, don''t go."


    The male lead''s eyes softened at that. He raised his hands to caress the human''s forehead only to remember that he couldn''t touch his human anymore. And if he did, Tyler would only feel colder, which would disturb the human''s sleep.


    So the male lead curbed his desire to touch the man before him and stared at thetter for a long time. The corners of his eyes had turned red whenever he thought about what kind of unfortunate things were happening to them.


    But he couldn''t do anything. All he could do was wait: wait for Tyler to grow up, wait for his baby to be old and die of sickness. And this ghost knew that he would definitely meet his human and reincarnate together.

 Chapter 223: Stay With Me!

    Chapter 223: Stay With Me!


    Tyler woke up a few hourster, and he felt that the coldness in the room had decreased to several degrees. It probably meant that his senior had calmed down and was ready to follow him despite the situation. A small smile formed on his lips at that. "Thank you for understanding. Just stay close to me, okay?"


    The male lead, who was still standing close to his baby, heard it and nodded. From now on, he would never leave his human in any way. No one could take him away from this person! Thest time things turned out to be difficult only because he left Tyler for only a few minutes and their lives changedpletely.


    So the ghost didn''t want to destroy what he currently had already.


    After that, Tyler quickly got to his feet and washed his body first. But before stripping off his clothes, he nced around and shook his head. It didn''t matter if the male lead was watching him or not. That person couldn''t touch him anyway. So what was the use of getting all embarrassed? Hadn''t he already shown his senior everything before? What was there to see more?


    So Tyler slowly stripped off and went inside the shower.


    At this time, the male lead also didn''t follow themon courtesy and stubbornly stayed inside the bathroom, staring at the naked body constantly. His eyes were filled with a hint of lust, but he couldn''t even touch that guy. How could he satisfy his desires?


    Once again, the male lead felt regretful for leaving Tyler that night.


    After a while, Tyler stepped out of his dorm when other students were also returning from their daily sses. They saw Nam Ji and averted their eyes. It seemed as if they were avoiding this ck-haired youth deliberately.


    Tyler saw this and continued to walk away expressionlessly. He knew that those trustees and the school director were probably those who had spread the rumors about this. They deliberately wanted to distance other students and Tyler so that even if thetter had evidence against the school authorities about the case of fifty years ago, he wouldn''t be able to find anyone to share the news with, and they would get a chance to keep his mouth shut.


    So when Tyler realized this, he sneered and continued to walk.


    The male lead also saw this kind of reaction from other students and realized what was happening, but he didn''t leave in a fit of anger. He stuck close to his baby, not wanting to go even in his imagination.


    If those people wanted to do something, they could do it all they wanted, but he would protect Tyler if something happened. Now that he no longer could touch his baby, he knew that the only thing he could do was protect Tyler. At this time, the male lead had realized that even though he couldn''t get spiritual energy like before from the human''s Yin-Yang eyes, the ghost had realized that he could feel powerful enough with the help of resentment.


    He could already feel dark energy surrounding his aura that made him even more powerful than before. The male lead knew that this power was enough to scare off some people in this school. That was why he was confident in protecting the human with all his heart.


    Tyler was also walking, and he directly entered the library. The entire ce was shrouded with darkness, but he knew how to sneak inside the area safely without encountering the school guards. Even the male lead was surprised, seeing how easily Tyler could jump up the boundary wall and enter the library with ease.


    After that, he started going through the avable books once again. He knew that this ce didn''t contain any more evidence now, but he still had toe here for the sake of the storyline. He knew that the ex-female lead would also be here to kidnap him and make him shut inside a dark storeroom for a few hours.


    So to perform that storyline, Tyler came here to idly search the ce and pretend that he was serious about finding the evidence.


    But the male lead was thinking apletely different thing. He stared at the figure of this familiar human before searching for something in the library and felt his throat choked up.


    Why?


    Why was Tyler still determined to find criminals for the case that had happened fifty years ago?! Ja Seok knew that he didn''t deserve human kindness. He had given up on giving himself justice after meeting Tyler. He was okay with it.


    But apparently, the human before him didn''t think so. The ghost believed that Tyler wanted to find the evidence as fast as possible so that thetter could get revenge against those people. For the male lead, Tyler was doing everything for him in a fit of anger.


    Suddenly, Ja Seok had an urge to hug the human before him and coax him. He didn''t want Tyler to do anything with those men since they were dangerous. If possible, he wanted them to stay away from his human as far as possible.


    But he also knew that even if everything were fine as before, Tyler wouldn''t have listened to him anyway. This person was stubborn as heck. So the male lead could only sigh and watch his baby striving hard to find the evidence against those people.


    Just when the male lead rxed his guard, a few people entered the library behind the male lead''s back.


    When Tyler was finding the evidence, the ex-female lead had found out about how the authorities and found an exorcist to get the ghost away. So they all thought that Nam Ji didn''t have any supernatural protection at this point.


    At that time, Mae Whan finally burst out in anger and called a bunch of people. She wanted revenge for what the ghost had done to her before! She even thought that the ck-haired youth had ordered the ghost to haunt her at the dead of the night!


    So she and her people creepily followed Tyler as the human entered the library with ease. When they saw that this human didn''t have his guard up, they rushed out of the darkness and instantly used chloroform to make Tyler unconscious.

 Chapter 224: Finding Clues!

    Chapter 224: Finding Clues!


    Tyler woke up and groaned as he felt a hint of pain at the back of his neck. He blinked and stared at the darkness in a daze before he remembered where he was! He was still in the world where his senior was a ghost, and he couldn''t see that person anymore.


    A trace of pain flushed inside his heart at that. He took a few deep breaths to control his emotions and nced around. He didn''t know if his lover was also here or not, but he had to get out of this ce sooner orter.


    It was because, in the original storyline, the female lead had gotten out of this ce with the help of her friend who hade to her rescue, but who woulde for Nam Ji? More than half the students hated him, and the remaining ones would rather listen to the school authorities than rescuing the ck-haired youth.


    They valued their education life more than the human. So Tyler had to use his two hands to get out of here. It wasn''t that he had never done this before. In many worlds, before meeting the male lead, Tyler was habitual of getting kidnapped and stuck in such a ce from where it would be impossible for an average person toe out alive.


    But this was Tyler, the person who had managed to live for hundreds of years in the transmigration system. Of course, he could survive in any situation.


    It was just that for a few decades, he was habitual of depending on the male lead when thetter would either solve all the problems or be an obstacle that would turn the entire storyline around in the worst way possible. But now, when his senior suddenly disappeared, he couldn''t help but feel a trace of loneliness in his heart.


    At this time, the male lead was staring at the youth''s face constantly without blinking. And when he suddenly saw a trace of loneliness in thetter''s eyes, he squinted his eyes. The hatred he had in his heart increased ten folds for the authorities. It was happening all because they were selfish enough to hide a case from years ago and destroy a young student''s life!


    How could they force a teenager into doing something he didn''t want to do? It was almost as if they wanted to bully him! Tyler hadn''t wanted to close his Yin-Yang eyes, but they forced this guy into submission and even found an exorcist for that!


    If someone took this case to the media, they would definitely bring it to light and curse the school''s authorities a million times!


    But right now, the ghost was helplessly staring at his baby''s face for a long time before he lowered his head. He didn''t want to see this expression on the human''s face ever again! If possible, he was even ready to find someone alive and marry them to his baby just to see a smile on thetter''s face!


    Although the male lead felt a trace of depression in his heart when he thought of that, he didn''t have any other way to make Tyler happy.


    But would this human ept someone else just like that? Ja Seok knew that it wasn''t possible since thetter was also helplessly in love with him. He had never felt so helpless in his life before. Not only he couldn''t help his baby get out of this ce alive, but he also couldn''t make Tyler smile.


    Just as he was thinking about this, he heard a loud noise. His eyes darted toward that ce only to see that the human for whom he wasmenting had been holding an iron rod in his hand as the boy hit the door frame with it. Since Tyler had used all of his power, the instant he hit that door, a hole appeared in that ce from which light entered inside the darkroom.


    The human squinted his eyes and threw the rod on the other side before sneering.


    At this time, the ghost stood on the side, silently witnessing how his baby suddenly became a powerful entity who could do almost anything! When Ja Seok had first seen his baby''s body, he had never thought that so much power was hidden inside thetter that even a single hit was enough for Tyler to break through a door!


    Since the male lead was a ghost, he could see in the dark, and he saw a dark expression on Tyler''s face when thetter was hitting the door. If an average human had seen that face, he would have shivered, but the person who was witnessing this scene was a ghost in love with Tyler. So Ja Seok''s eyes were bright when he saw this scene.


    He even pped and said, "Ah. I would never have guessed you had so much power inside your small body!"


    Of course, it wasn''t that Tyler had power. He purchased a strength-boosting pill from the system. It could increase a human''s power ten folds for half an hour.


    So after, he only had thirty minutes to find the evidence against the authorities in school. He would now use all of his energy to burst inside and find clues! After determining it like this, he didn''t hesitate before taking long steps toward the direction of the director''s office. Yes, this time, he didn''t run toward the library but instead chose to find evidence in the office. After all, what would be a better ce than the director''s room himself to lock the critical clues left behind the trustees fifty years ago?


    Tyler was doubtful as to why the director would still have it all saved when thetter knew that it would undoubtedly be a disaster if someone were to find it out. Since the original storyline contained this scene, Tyler couldn''t do anything about it. It was either a loophole or perhaps the school director wanted to have solid evidence against the trustees so that the former could use those clues to ckmail the authorities.


    Whatever the reason was, Tyler was thankful that things didn''t change much in the storyline.


    So appeared before the office soon enough and forcefully opened the door. He wasn''t afraid of getting punished for destroying the school property since he was still a minor and was trying to find evidence against criminals. It wasn''t a crime to send these people to jail! And even if the government would give him a punishment, at most, he would be sent to a juvenile detention center for six months.


    So when Tyler heard a ringing rm that echoed in the background when he broke in, he ignored it and started finding the clues. Since he already knew where the original files were kept, thanks to the storyline given by the system, he didn''t have to waste too much time going through everything inside the office.


    He was also well prepared. He simply used the system to purchase a machine that could fake almost any document and made a copy of the evidence before cing them in the file just like it had been. It even seemed that no one even touched that file. After that, Tyler kept the file on the shelf and walked out of the office leisurely.


    Tyler''s hands were still holding the original file as he swiftly entered the dorm and instantly went inside the nket to pretend to sleep. He had already carefully hidden the evidence in his system. So if the authorities came to check his things forcefully, they wouldn''t be able to find anything!


    At this time, he wasn''t worried that the male lead was observing his bold actions of using the system as a gold finger to pass this world. That man was obviously a ghost who couldn''t talk to him at all! So even if Tyler''s secret was revealed, he wasn''t worried about Ja Seok.


    And the male lead did find it odd that Tyler was able to bring weird things out of thin air. Was this man a magician or something? The naive ghost nodded and believed his human blindly. He even thought that it was because Tyler was a magician that the human wasn''t afraid when thetter had seen Ja Seok for the first time.


    The male lead had almost be a blind ghost so profoundly in love with Tyler that this man was ready to believe in anything the ck-haired youth would do!


    Before Tyler slept, he heard the voice of someone twisting the doorknob.


    Tyler''s deduction was spot-on. The authorities first pointed their fingers at Nam Ji, who was already under their radar. After all, this person had the motive to break inside the director''s office so boldly! And there was another reason why they came here.


    When they had heard the ringing noise, Mae Whan had instantly appeared before the authorities, saying that it was Nam Ji who broke inside the office! She even said that she had earlier locked the room, and the man broke out of that ce quickly before heading toward the office! The director and his people were angry as hell, and all of them dashed toward the dorm building. But when they saw the ck-haired youth sleeping soundly inside his dorm room, they were baffled.


    Their heads collectively turned toward a certain ex-female lead who was also confused. "No! He''s definitely hiding something! This boy is definitely pretending to be asleep!"


    She really wasn''t ready to give up!

 Chapter 225: Hearing His Voice!

    Chapter 225: Hearing His Voice!


    The authorities couldn''t find anything. How could they when Tyler had hidden the files inside the system inventory? The ck-haired youth first pretended to be asleep, but when other dorm students in the room started waking up, he had no choice but to open his eyes as well. He rubbed his eyes and acted as if he had just woken up from his sleep.


    "What''s happening here?" He asked and deliberately made his voice sound as if he was irritated after waking up so suddenly in the middle of the night. Then after seeing the faces of those authorities, who had paused their work and stood awkwardly at the side, Tyler made a surprised expression on his face. "Is something wrong?"


    Then before he could say another word, the ex-female lead marched forward and grabbed his cor before ring at him. "You! Tell them how I shut you inside the storeroom for the entire evening!"


    Tyler tilted his head as if he was confused. He knew what this girl did to him, but others shouldn''t have known that. So he was free to act as if wanted. "What''re you talking about?"


    "What am I talking about?!" The girl''s anger red as her fingers tightened on his cor. "I can ask those people who made you unconscious and prove that you were really inside the darkroom!"


    She was talking about the boys from her ss who had helped her dragging his body inside a storeroom. But Tyler knew that no matter how much they would want to bring Tyler down, they would utter the stories of their crime before the authorities. Instead, they would turn their backs to this girl and make her seem bad. So he continued acting like he was wronged for some reason.


    "What''re you talking about?" Tyler''s hands reached out to her forehead and said with a hint of worry in his voice, "You don''t have a fever, do you?"


    Mae Whan got so angry that she couldn''t say a single word. She simply pushed the hand away that was still touching her forehead and said, "You think I won''t dare to find those people?! Just you wait!"


    But before she could rush out of the dorm to find those boys who had helped her earlier, the authorities interrupted. "Stop it. Just go back to your dorm."


    "But sir"


    "I said go back!" The one who said this sentence was the director of this school, and it seemed as if his patience was thinning every second. There was an irritated look on his face as he red at the ex-female lead.


    The girl pursed her lips and turned back to the door. But before going, she red at Tyler and then rushed out.


    After she was gone, the authorities stood there awkwardly and moved out one by one without offering any exnation to anyone. Thest remaining person was the director, who was also feeling awkward. To be honest, they had searched this ce thoroughly, and they didn''t find anything. And none of the things inside the office were stolen, especially not the files about fifty years old.


    So the director thought that it might have been a false rm. He pressed his lips in a thin line and shook his head before heading out as well without exining anything.


    The students were baffled as they stared at the back of the director and exchanged a confusing nce.


    "What was that all about?"


    "Why were they here?"


    "It''s creepy!"


    "The heck, man, I was going to say the same thing!"


    Tyler watched others chit-chatting. So he lowered his head andid on his bed again before closing his eyes. It was good that he had saved those documents in his inventory.


    At the side, the male lead saw this process while leaning on the wall. His arms crossed on his chest as he nced at the door indifferently. "I''ll get back to them sooner orter."


    ***


    Tyler didn''t waste a minute before handing over the evidence to the police the next day before taking the pics and posting it on social media, simr to how the female lead had done in the original storyline. Soon, a hoard of anchors from renowned news channels came there with cameramen and stood before the school''s front gate. They were all trying to break inside when the director came out and red at all the media people outside.


    "If you continue to break inside the school authority, I''ll contact the police! You''re all going to the police!"


    The mass of people stopped, but they still screamed out their questions at the top of their voices. "Sir, is it true that the director before you, your father, had tried to hide a crime?"


    The current director was already old enough, and the one before him was the person who was still managing the school. That director had also hidden the news from the media and changed it from murder to suicide. When this news came out, the public, especially the students who were still studying in the school, were angry.


    "Yes! We want answers!"


    "Do you know who released those documents online?"


    Even the director wanted to know that! No one was able to figure this out since Tyler had used an anonymous ount for this purpose.


    And like that, everyone continued to pop one question out of another. The school director was just rubbing his forehead when he heard many cars stopping right before the gate. After a while, the parents of the students still inside the school came out with angry expressions on their faces.


    They all red at the director and collectively demanded that they wanted the director to surrender and demanded answers from the trustees of this school. Some were so angry that they started breaking stuff at the school premises.


    Just then, everyone heard the sound of a police siren, and their bodies stiffened. They all stopped what they were doing.


    Even the director''s body rxed. He didn''t know who it was that called the police, but they indeed were at the right time. Just as he was about to go toward the police and greet them, he froze, seeing their angry faces. The police officer gestured to the guards behind him and said, "Bring him down!"


    Before the director could do anything about it, everyone took the old man and dragged him to the police van.


    Everything happened so fast that no one had the time to figure out what had happened. They even brought the school trustees to the station and started their inquiry. The students were given a break for a month so that the school authorities, who weren''t involved in this crime fifty years ago, could manage everything.


    Many students even left the school.


    Of course, this had nothing to do with Tyler. He simply left his school and didn''t even go back to the original Nam Ji''s house. He ran away from school with a ghost male lead following behind him.


    For his entire life, he did frencing and hacking jobs that paid him well while remaining low. He hid his identity well and even changed his name to Tyler. The male lead had followed this person all his life with a hint of longing in his eyes. He knew that this person loved him, but not being able to be seen by his baby felt like an arrow that was pierced through his heart.


    Tyler never married, nor did he make any friends. This human led a lonely life and only opened his mouth to say the necessary words. Even the male lead didn''t try tomunicate with this human since it was useless. This person couldn''t touch anything, and even the hint of resentment that had made him powerful earlier was washed away when he saw all those people getting punished.


    With no other attachment in his life, Ja Seok continued to follow Tyler until thetter was too old even to walk. At thest moments of his life, Tyler raised his weak eyelids and stared outside the window before opening his mouth. "Let''s see each other again."


    And before the male lead could utter a single word, Tyler left the body.


    ***


    At a specific green space, a youth with silver hair opened his eyes and stared at the sky in a daze. Just then, he heard the notification sound. He opened the system, but he couldn''t select the messaging inbox. He knew that it was a message from his senior, but he suddenly felt too tired because of thest world. He hade to ept the fact that he couldn''t see his senior anymore in this life. Even though he still felt a trace of sadness in his heart, he didn''t say another word.


    Instead, Tyler continued living his dull life, and at one point, he even felt that he had be emotionally numb after so many years.


    But now, when they were back in this space, and now when he could freely contact that person, he felt a trace of fear in his heart. What if his senior disappeared again? He wouldn''t be able to take it the next time!


    Just when he was starting to drown himself in his sorrows, a slightly hoarse voice echoed in the surroundings that emerged from the system interface.


    "You should at least check your messages." Then that voice paused, and a soft chuckle sounded from the other side. "You will never change, Tyler."


    The silver-haired guy was shocked and nced at the system interface. The entire interface was in the pause position as if someone had forcefully hacked the system and made some changes.


    He knew who it could be and was pretty surprised after hearing that voice. In some corner of his heart, it felt familiar to him, but he couldn''t remember anything. But at this time, Tyler couldn''t focus on anything. He couldn''t even say a single word.


    All he could do was stare at the screen as a dumbfounded person who had suddenly received the shock of the year.


    This was his senior, wasn''t he?

 Chapter 226: Hes A Ger?!

    Chapter 226: He''s A Ger?!Tyler couldn''t utter a single word as he continued to stare at the screen in a daze. This was his senior, the person who he had loved for many hundreds of years! And this time, he was hearing this man''s real voice!His heart thudded inside his chest. Tears appeared in his eyes that made them moistened. He opened his mouth and closed it again as his lower hips quivered.What should he say now?This man remembered Tyler before thetter entered the transmigration system. So his senior perhaps knew much more than he could ever expect. And yet, instead of asking questions out of curiosity, Tyler stared at his screen, dumbfounded.Another chuckle echoed from the speaker. "I scared you, didn''t I? Maybe I should cut off the call.""No!" Tyler''s youthful voice blurted out before he could even think about it. When he realized his blunder, he shut his mouth and lowered his head as a trace of redness appeared on his ears. He finally let go of the embarrassment and opened his mouth. "I mean.who''s scared?""Yes, yes. Tyler''s not scared."For some reason, the silver-haired youth felt like the man was trying to coax him. A trace of anger appeared in his eyes. "I''m really not scared!""I believe you."Clearly, the man on the other side didn''t believe him.Tyler crossed his arms around his chest and pouted. After calming down, he could finally think straight. Howe this person suddenly called him like this? And why didn''t he do this before? A frown appeared on his forehead."Why didn''t you call sooner?""Well." A trace of hesitation appeared in the other man''s voice. "I didn''t have the authority at that time."Tyler nodded. He knew that his senior didn''t tell him everything, and he wasn''t in a hurry to know anything about his original world except for one thing."I still don''t know your name." This was something Tyler was still upset about. That man knew how much he loved him and still continued to hide this."Um." Hesitation appeared again in his voice. "You''ll know, but for now, I can''t tell you. Your condition is still not stable."Before Tyler could open his mouth, he heard his senior''s next word."Okay, my time is up. I don''t know when I can do this again."Tyler could feel a hint of disappointment in his heart, but he knew he couldn''t do anything about it. It was already a blessing to be able to hear his lover''s original voice."But before I go, let me say something." The man uttered those words and sighed. "I''m sorry, and thank you."And the call hung up.Tyler stared at the screen for a long time before he could react.What the heck did that man say in the end?!What was the man sorry for?!Suddenly, Tyler remembered that sh of memory he got earlier about how he and his senior argued about something right before entering the transmigration system.He tilted his head. Was this rted to that?When he couldn''t think of anything, Tyler simply stopped thinking about it. He opened the next world tab and didn''t hesitate before clicking it open.***When Tyler opened his eyes, the first thing he saw was red. He rubbed his eyes, and the scene before him cleared. He was currently lying on the bed as his eyes constantly stared at the red-colored ceiling. He frowned and got up with difficulty, but as soon as he moved, he felt a sudden jolt of pain in his waist. He whimpered and sat back on the bed while supporting his body with his hand.Why did it hurt at that ce as if he had done something outrageous the night before?!When he realized this, his eyes widened.The original owner of this body hadn''t slept with someone at random before Tyler came here, had he?!Even the thought was enough to make him feel anxious! Only his senior had the authority to touch him, not anyone else!After a while, he took a deep breath and opened the system before thinking more about the situation! Perhaps it was the male lead who had done ''things'' to the original owner. When he calmed himself down, he finally opened the system and started reading the storyline.This was an ancient world with an Emperor and gers.Tyler''s eyes narrowed dangerously. When he read that word ''ger'' on the interface, he instantly realized what kind of world this was! Wasn''t it simr to the omegaverse he had already been to?! The only difference was the wordings and the world setting!He red at the word ''ger'' and continued reading further.In this world, a meteornded about two centuries ago that created gers and decreased women''s fertility to the point that none of them could carry a child in their womb anymore. Instead, that meteor changed a few men into gers who could give birth to children. The only difference they had with omegas from an ABO world was that the gers never go in heat.This story took ce during the Liang dynasty that ruled over the entire world for decades! Three Emperors had already passed by from the same royal family before the current storyline began.The current Emperor was a cold guy who had never opened his mouth unless necessary, but things were not the same when he would be with his childhood best friend, who was also his first love. The only problem was that the person he loved was a woman who couldn''t give birth to anyone.It was fine when he was a child and still naive enough, But as he grew up, he was forced by his parents to get married to ger to have a kid with royal blood. The Emperor had no choice but to lower his head and choose a ger randomly, who turned out to be a viin.Tyler raised his brows and nced down at his body. He was no different from a man. How could he be called a ger? He instantly went before the mirror and gasped in surprise. The face that stared back at him was so beautiful that even a thousand beauties would fail before him.

 Chapter 227: A Tragic Story

    Chapter 227: A Tragic Story


    He had phoenix eyes with a red-colored teardrop-shaped mark in between eyebrows. In the system, he had read that red color markings on the forehead had higher fertility.


    The rosy lips seemed softer as the sunlight from the windows made it glisten. Fair skin and long silky hair that reached his forehead added to his beauty.


    After watching his appearance in the mirror, Tyler had only one thought in mind. Was the original male lead blind?! How could he choose someone who wasn''t this good-looking?!


    Tyler sighed and shook his head before clicking the system again.


    [As promised, the Emperor spent a night with this ger to get the man pregnant and then never stepped inside his official wife''s pce. When he finished his duties, his parents were satisfied and let the Emperor do whatever he wanted. The man then married his love and even made a decree to make her his Empress.


    After a while, the ger became pregnant, and the Emperor''s parents could finally sigh in relief. If things had stopped at this ce, perhaps the viin hadn''t emerged in this storyline. The ger originally was gentle and epted his fate. He never really expected the Emperor''s love. For him, as long as the Emperor gave him a child, he would have been fine, but a few weekster, the Empress, who wasn''t supposed to have even a trace of fertility in her womb, became pregnant.]


    Tyler could tell what kind of story this would be. He could already feel a bitter taste in his mouth.


    [The Emperor was so happy that he held a banquet for his love. On the other side, the ger was indifferent to everything and just kept waiting for the child to be born. He didn''t care what the Emperor was doing and just kept doing his work.


    The problem urred when the Empress started seeing the ger as a thorn in her eyes. She had already been against her husband''s wishes to marry a ger to satisfy his parents, but what else could she do? She had fallen for an Emperor who had to control many countries. But now, when she was pregnant, she wanted to get rid of that ger.


    So she asked the Emperor to banish the ger to a ce where even his parents wouldn''t be able to find that person. At first, the Emperor wasn''t ready, but the Empress didn''t give up and started scheming.]


    Tyler felt bad for the original ger. This type of forced viin was always pitiful.


    [The Empress made the ger''s life a living mess and even created an event that seemed as if the ger had poisoned the Empress to get rid of the child blessed by the heavens. The Emperor was angry, and he was also biased toward his Empress. So he instantly heeded the advice and banished the ger.


    But the ger still didn''t care about it. He just wanted to live in a peaceful ce with the child in his womb. But who would have thought that the Emperor''s parents, who were supposed to take care of the ger, went against the tide because of the Empress''s schemes and ordered the ger to give up the child after it was born?]


    Tyler raised his brows. Giving up the child? He already knew what it felt like to have a child and not being able to see what happened to them. And he had absolutely no wish to repeat what had happened in that world.


    [The ger was heartbroken and finally decided to rebel. He hadn''t said anything when he was bullied, but if someone tried to take him away from his child, he would destroy everyone! There was one thing that this ger had been hiding from everyone. He had three wishes that he could fulfill. A monk had blessed him with that power when this ger served an ancient tomb of a powerful ancestor of that monk.]


    This part was interesting. Tyler keenly nced at the information about the wishes and the process to make it. After noting this carefully, he nodded and continued reading.


    [So he finally asked for a wish: he wished for the Empress to have a miscarriage. At the same time, the Empress suffered from stomach pain as blood flooded out of her womb. When the doctors checked, they dered that she had suffered from a miscarriage and could never be pregnant again.


    At first, no one knew it was the ger who had created trouble. But soon enough, the Emperor found out about it. Apparently, a servant had observed that ger making that wish. So he captured the ger and locked him up. He even wanted to give this guy a death sentence.


    The Emperor''s parents tried to stop his enraged son, but they also knew that this ger had crossed his line. So they didn''t do anything to stop him. After a while, they agreed and said that the Emperor would have to marry another person or at least have a child through surrogacy.


    Before the ger could wish the second time, the Emperor put up a poisonous medicine in his food and fed the former poison in person. In the end, both the father and child in the womb died in the hands of another father. The Empress couldn''t have her child, but she gained another kid through surrogacy. The ger was buried in the imperial tomb along with the unborn child.]


    After reading this, Tyler had only one thought in his head: he would have to do something about being the viin early on; otherwise, he would end up dying just like the original owner. Even though he wanted to follow the original storyline at least half the arcs, he had no intention of bing the victim.


    He had already suffered enough in thest world and wanted to do nothing that could separate him from his senior. This time, he wanted to be selfish for once.


    So after thinking of this, he fixed his appearance and thought that he should at least see his senior''s face before doing anything else. What if his lover would end up falling for him like in the previous worlds?


    The corners of Tyler''s lips curved up as he changed his clothes.

 Chapter 228: Someones Getting Married!

    Chapter 228: Someone''s Getting Married!


    While walking, he suddenly remembered that he didn''t check whether or not he got his powers back in his previous world or not. After thinking of that, he quickly opened the system and nced at the status bar, only to be shocked.


    65%


    He actually got 10% more without even doing anything?! But how?


    Then he remembered those Yin-Yang eyes that were sucked away. More precisely, the system changed those eyes into his power that originally belonged to him!


    After shaking his head, he clicked on the notification. It was because of his senior that he forgot to look at the critical things in the system. There was even a vital notification here that he missed out on the resting ce. So he stopped in the corridor and nced at the notification before clicking it.


    [Respected user,


    Starting from this world, your main goal will change. You no longer have to follow the rules and storyline strictly. From now on, you will receive tragic and worst worlds that have been rejected by users from all over the ce. These worlds were trash, and all you have to do is find your power and destroy the storyline.


    Please do whatever you have to do to destroy it.


    PS: If possible, you can even kill the male lead!]


    Tyler''s brows raised as he felt like the system had hidden resentment in its heart against his senior. But other than that, he was immensely surprised after seeing the sudden changes urring. He couldn''t help but wonder if his senior had done something behind his back to change the setting from following the storyline strictly to destroying the worlds.


    Meanwhile, the person who had sent this message from outside the system red at the screen before him. That man actually hacked into the system while still staying at the dark ce inside the resting area! Not just that, that man collectively stole power from the system to do this work!


    This higher-up was so angry that he wanted to vent his anger on something! And when the male lead changed the settings all of a sudden, the higher-ups had no choice but to send Tyler a message regarding the uing changes.


    But they didn''t even realize it before! When had that man started stealing the power?! And from how long was this going on? They didn''t even realize it!


    What they were angry about the most was the fact that they had to force themselves to watch the destruction of so many fantastic worlds that many people loved! In this system, if the character would destroy the storyline 100%, that world would no longer exist. It would immediately shift into the trash can and self-destruct slowly. That was one of the reasons why this higher-up was so adamant about forcing Tyler to follow the storyline so thoroughly.


    But he also knew that man wouldn''t sit back and keep watching these things! They were all biting their lips and keeping an eye on that man who forcefully went into the system following Tyler. And even after this, they still couldn''t tell how that man even managed to steal their power! But what else could they do?


    They could only watch that man bully them helplessly. This higher-up gnashed his jaw and took deep breaths. Now that things had already be worse, he could only follow the procedures for the destruction. When he nced at the list of worlds that will be destroyed in a short while, he felt his stomach churn.


    He will definitely not forgive that man!


    Meanwhile, Tyler didn''t know anything about his senior''s feats, but he knew that the recent changes were thanks to his lover. Thinking of this, a smile hung at the corner of his lips as he strolled in the corridor while humming the song.


    Now he didn''t need to worry about the storyline at all. In this world, he would do his best to destroy the arcs so much that even its creator wouldn''t be able to identify them! Most importantly, he still had those three wishes! He nned to use them all for himself this time, not as the original owner of this body did!


    And the first thing he decided to do was seducing the male lead in this world, which the original owner never thought of doing! A sh of excitement appeared in his eyes.


    He knew that at this time, the Emperor would be with his parents, trying to make them agree to his marriage with the childhood sweetheart. And the wedding would be held soon after that. So Tyler was confident that he could destroy the storyline thoroughly if he stopped the childhood sweetheart from getting married to the Emperor!


    But who would have thought that the moment he reached the throne room of the pce, he would witness the sight he had never expected to see!


    The male lead was standing in the middle of the room with a girl in a red dress and a phoenix crown on her head, and they were currently bowing to the Emperor''s parents. Tyler was stunned as he stared at the scene before him with widened eyes.


    He remembered that in the storyline, too, the Emperor had gotten married to his childhood friend the next day, but it had taken half a day before they agreed and hurriedly arranged everything. So the Emperor and his childhood friend had gotten married at the same ce where the original male lead had taken blessings with the ger.


    But now, when Tyler saw his senior getting married to someone else, anger burst in his heart. He knew that his lover hadn''t done this consciously, and in fact, that person was still under the influence of the character mode. Tyler still couldn''t see this scene.


    That person belonged to him! How could a mere female lead of a specific ancient Chinese world marry that person like this?! He red at the woman in red dress and turned back to return to his room. Now that they had already married, he would make her life a living hell so much that she would cry and beg the Emperor to get a divorce!


    Tyler was so furious that he failed to see the male lead, who turned toward the corridor where the former was standing a moment ago.

 Chapter 229: Strip Off (Literally!)

    Chapter 229: Strip Off (Literally!)


    The Emperor''s eyes lingered at that ce. He knew that the ger he had married a day ago hade here, and became angry after seeing him marrying someone else the next day.


    The male lead still remembered the look on that person''s face that seemed to throw boiling oil in his heart. He didn''t want that kind of expression on Tyler''s face at all!


    But why did he suddenly feel like this for ger?


    On the side, someone poked his back and said in a coquettish tone, "Husband.we should go to our chamber now, shouldn''t we?"


    He suddenly felt a trace of irritation in his heart at that voice. Since this morning, he didn''t know why he didn''t want to get married at all. But when his parents suddenly agreed, he could only nod his head.


    But for some reason, he still didn''t feel like getting married to his childhood sweetheart anymore!


    Even calling her his childhood sweetheart made him feel like he was about to vomit!


    Why did he even agree to this kind of thing?!


    He nced at the ce where Tyler was standing and closed his eyes. He needed air to think things through. So he walked out of the throne room without saying a single word.


    The woman behind him was stunned and nced at the Emperor with a trace of disappointment in her eyes. She knew why the Emperor suddenly changed his mind. It was all because of that ger who married him!


    She had also seen him in the corridor, ring at her with hatred in his eyes. She even felt a hint of killing intent in his aura that was directed at her!


    At that time, she had gritted her teeth and kept herself from trembling. But now, when that person went back to his ce, she couldn''t help but feel anxious.


    Would her newly wedded husband spend his night with that ger?!


    ***


    On the other side, Tyler had already calmed down and started reasoning. He knew that his anger was biased, and his senior must have appeared in this world when he was already in the throne room, getting married to that woman.


    He shouldn''t be angry to the point of making irrational decisions in this world. So he started thinking of the ways by which he would destroy this arc. The arc still wasn''t finished, and it won''t end until the entire wedding process ends.


    Now the only thing the bride and the groom would have to do was spend the night with each other in the chamber! What the heck was he doing here wasting time?! He had a wedding to destroy!


    Just when he opened the door to his room, he froze.


    The male lead was standing right in front of him with a trace of awkwardness in his eyes. When he saw the door opening, he also froze before letting out a nervous chuckle. "Can Ie?"


    Tyler opened his mouth and closed it but didn''t say anything. His chilly gaze stared at the male lead with a trace of disappointment in his eyes. To the male lead, this type of look sent a shiver down his spine. But thetter still managed to stand in one ce.


    Earlier, when he had spent a few minutes in the garden, he was able to sort out his thoughts and realized that his feelings toward his childhood friend were the only infatuation, but the person he really loved was the ger he married, He Qiao.


    He didn''t even know when he fell for that person, and now that he did, he felt regretful for his actions. Not only did he go rough on this person the previous night, but he also got married to someone else the next day itself, right before that person''s eyes!


    If the male lead, Liang Deming, were in the position of He Qiao, he would have thrown a tantrum and marched outside the pce right this instant! So when he came before the ger''s door and stood like a fool, he didn''t expect forgiveness. Heck, he didn''t even know what he would say if that person happened to open the door!


    And when Tyler really opened the door, Liang Deming''s entire body froze. He couldn''t help but stare at this person''s face for a long time before cursing himself in his heart. This was the person who he had given up on for that woman! Shame on him!


    Tyler, observing changes on the male lead''s face, suddenly let out a dark chuckle. He had thought that after calming down, the anger in his heart would have gone already, but who knew that the moment his senior appeared in a wedding dress, his rage would rise all over again?


    He really wanted to shut the door on this man''s face! But when he remembered how he had to destroy the storyline, he took a few deep breaths and red at the man before moving away from the door.


    The male lead was surprised after seeing this development. He didn''t expect this ger to be so forgiving. Even after treating him like this, that person was still ready to let him enter his chamber! Liang Deming''s eyes sparkled at that, and he followed Tyler.


    "I didn''t expect you to forgive me so easily." The male lead suddenly uttered and scratched his cheek.


    "I didn''t." Tyler''s icy cold voice echoed as that person was shuffling his cupboard. After that, he red at the male lead again and said, "Strip off your clothes."


    The male lead nced at the ger before him, who threw some clothes toward him. He caught the robes and tilted his head as if he hadn''t heard it clearly. Did he just imagine his ger ordering him to strip?!


    Liang Deming''s eyes stared at the robes in his hand nkly before he nced back at Tyler''s stony face. Thetter red at the male lead and said again with an icy cold voice, "Strip off! I feel irritated seeing that dress."


    So that''s why.


    The Emperor suddenly felt that the person standing before him was extremely jealous and angry. Although he felt happy in his heart, he still lowered his head and started taking off his clothes. When thest bit of the clothes was remaining, he nced back at Tyler, who was still staring at him fixedly. A trace of hesitation appeared in the Emperor''s eyes as his ears turned red.


    Just why was this ger looking at him so boldly?!

 Chapter 230: Wang Clan!

    Chapter 230: Wang n!


    "Go on." Tyler urged the male lead to strip off again when he saw that person pausing and blushing at the same time. He knew that he was merely bullying his senior, but he couldn''t help it! Who told him to get married to someone else right in front of him?!


    After this, the male lead felt no hesitation. He deliberately loosened his hair to hide his blushing face and lowered his head to take off the remaining clothes.


    While he was wearing the robes that his ger handed him over, Tyler''s eyes roamed over that naked body as he felt a trace of satisfaction in his heart. This time, he could touch his senior all he wanted and even bully him to his heart''s content! He was still sexually frustrated from thest time. And the scene from earlier in the throne room stimted him even more!


    So right now, he only wanted to push this person on bed and do unspeakable things.


    Tyler had never felt so sexually energetic before! This was perhaps because, in thest world, he had been separated from this person for far too long. So right now, he wanted to vent his frustrations and make use of this chance to touch the other person all he wanted!


    Thinking like this, he walked over just when the Emperor wore his pants. He was about to cover his upper body when he noticed a certain gering toward him. He was stunned before he nced at Tyler''s face that seemed even more attractive at such a close distance.


    Before he could open his mouth and ask something, that person bluntly ced his hands over his stomach and caressed his abs with those fair and soft fingers. The male lead''s eyes widened as his lower body reacted in an instant. He knew he had done some things to this ger the previous night, and Tyler must be angry about it, but he couldn''t help but want to do those things again.


    Just then, he felt Tyler''s fingers brushing against those two dots on his chest, making him shiver. His entire body stayed frozen at that ce, ready to jump on a certain ger any moment, but it seemed that Tyler didn''t have any intention to go ahead.


    Soon, he removed his hands and walked a few steps back before crossing his hands on his chest. Then he raised his head arrogantly and said, "Not bad. Thank you for the show."


    The Emperor, who felt that he was used and teased like this for the first time, stared at the ger before him with an expression that said ''I was wrong'' in bold letters. Then, he silently lowered his head and wore the rest of the clothes. Soon, he was surrounded by Tyler''s scent that gave him a sense of calmness.


    On the other side, Tyler couldn''t help but curve up his lips. In the previous worlds, it had always been his senior who had teased him now and then, and now when his turn finally came, he wanted to make use of it! He really would tease this guy throughout the time they stayed in this world to make up for that marriage and the previous world!


    Liang Deming, who saw He Qiao''s excited eyes, couldn''t help but stare at that face for a long time. Then a thought suddenly shed in his heart. If it took a teasing session to make this person happy, he was ready to do even that.


    ***


    The next day, the entire pce was stunned after hearing the news that the Emperor spent the night with the ger instead of the woman he married. They had thought that this person only agreed to marry that ger to be with his childhood friend. But now, when he finally got married to thetter, he didn''t spend the night with her and instead went ahead in the ger''s room!


    What exactly happenedst night?


    But no matter how curious they were, they just couldn''t go and ask that person directly face-to-face! As for the newly married woman that was brought into the pce...


    They could already tell that her fate wouldn''t be good at all! So they all whispered and gossiped about her when the female lead, Yan Huan, passed by them. When she saw their faces, her face darkened, and she red at each one of them with hatred.


    This was all thanks to that ger who stole her love so quickly!


    The maid following her shivered after seeing her master''s darkened face and lowered her head, not daring to say a single word.


    The female lead of this world was actually quite intelligent. She had already guessed what happenedst night. Her Emperor''s heart flickered after seeing a ger before his eyes, and he forgot his love.


    Earlier, he had always depended on his childhood friend for everything, both emotionally and physically. Even though she had never liked this Emperor from the depths of her heart, she became greedy after seeing his status and gradually decided to deceive the man into thinking that she was madly in love with him. In reality, her main focus was to be an Empress of this nation!


    So after he got married, she threw away her shame and started to act like a cute little kitten to attract the attention of her Emperor.


    But who would have thought that The Emperor would not only ignore her but also decide to spend the entire night in a man''s room?! She was a woman, and she knew that a female could give men more pleasure.


    Even though the meteor changed many things, and gers came into existence, they were only considered birthing machines. So many men would only marry gers for the sake of a child and marry a woman, keeping them as their principal wives. So many gers suffered from injustice after getting married.


    Yan Huan thought that the same thing would happen to her, but she didn''t expect the Emperor to change his mind suddenly. She bitterly chuckled.


    When the maid saw her master''s expressions, she paled and walked slightly slower to create a distance between them. She didn''t want to stand with this crazy and cruel person anymore!


    While this maid was crying bitter tears, Tyler enjoyed all the benefits of being served by many servants at the pce. Earlier, since the Emperor hadn''t given this ger any importance during the first night, there were no maids to attend to this person. The male lead had left this person alone, and even the original ger didn''t say a single word about this. But when the Emperor actually fell in love with the ger, thetter''s position in everyone''s eyes rose rapidly. They all wanted to curry favor with this person since they could tell that Tyler would be the Empress!


    Of course, Even Tyler wanted the position of the Empress so that he could break the world thoroughly.


    On this day, he and his lover were in the throne room. The Emperor sat on hisfy chair while reading the scroll, and Tyler sat behind the screen where wives of the Emperors would usually sit, hiding their angelic faces from the audience. In front of the throne, officials sat on either side, divided into two groups. Whenever a case would ur in the pce, the two sides would discuss and present their theories to the Emperor. He would make appropriate decisions based on the statistics presented by these people.


    So currently, Liang Deming was going through a scroll with his brows knitted. "So that is to say, the Wang n has been suffering from drought?"


    The officials on the left nodded. "Your Majesty, this year, they didn''t receive rain, and farms have dried up. Even the farmers aremitting suicide because of loans."


    Liang Deming''s brows furrowed deeper. "Hadn''t I given them rations already? I thought the problem would be solved. I had assigned enough for everyone considering the number of residents and officials. It should have been enough for a month, but just after a week, you say the rations have finished?"


    In short, the Emperor wanted to ask these officials: Did they think he was a fool? He understood clearly that a middleman was stealing those rations!


    The thought itself made him angry!


    The officials on the right side looked at each other in dismay. "Your Majesty, it is the Wang n''s fault too."


    The Emperor raised his brows and asked, "How is it their fault?"


    "Your Majesty, the Wang n had been secretly trading with other kingdoms. They have been using the rations given by your Majesty for their profit. Isn''t that a crime?"


    The Emperor fell into deep thoughts after hearing the answer. "How did youe to this conclusion?"


    "Your Majesty, it was the Wang n''s head of household, Wang Mao, who first sold off the rations."


    Liang Deming''s expression darkened as he heard that. "Which countries were they selling them to?"


    "Wu kingdom, Song kingdom, and Yuan kingdom."


    The Emperor''s anger kept rising along with the number of countries. He could tell that the rations which were given to the Wang n to help them had been used for making profits!


    He rose from his seat and thundered at the officials. "How dare they steal from me!"


    The officials were startled, and they hurriedly kneeled on the ground. "Your Majesty, please calm yourself!"

 Chapter 231: Whos The Empress?!

    Chapter 231: Who''s The Empress?!


    The Emperor was furious. "I want to see those officials who were responsible for this case. Also, send someone to the Wang n and investigate everything clearly."


    Tyler, who was listening to this dramatical conversation, instantly stepped outside of the screen and said, "I''ll go and investigate personally."


    He remembered this plot. Before bing pregnant, the female lead had gone to the residence of Wang n to investigate the case with two intentions. One was to show everyone that she was an influential person and worthy of bing an Empress, and another was to find a special spiritual herb that could make anyone pregnant.


    That was how she ended up carrying the original male lead''s child.


    Now when Tyler was going to break the storyline and mess up the arcs, he thought it was better to do all the activities that the female lead had done.


    On the other hand, The Emperor was surprised, and the first thought he had was to reject this proposal. Now that the Wang n had decided to sell out the rations belonging to the nation, they were clearly on the path of rebelling. The danger would be on its height. So Liang Deming''s eyes carried a hint of worry as he stared at the ger before his eyes.


    "I won''t permit it."


    Tyler knew this person would say these words. A smile formed on his lips, and he said, "Your Majesty, I''m a ger after all. I can easily get in touch with the gers and female servants in the Wang n. They would confide in me easily once I show my face."


    The Emperor lowered his head as if he was contemting something. The entire hall was silent as the officials in front of thetter watched the husband and wife discussing this matter.


    Up until yesterday, they had only heard about how this ger was being favored by the Emperor. Still, now when this person was actually able to calm the furious person on the throne, they started seeing Tyler from a different light. If possible, they all had to curry favor with this person!


    "I don''t mind you going there, but I must ensure your safety." Liang Deming spoke all of a sudden.


    Tyler was surprised. "I don''t need your Majesty to send anyone with me."


    "That won''t do. I can''t let you go there on your own."


    Tyler was going to say something, but Liang Deming said, "I know you want to go there and see something. But I can''t let you go there alone."


    Tyler didn''t want to argue with this person. But before he could open his mouth and say something, he heard the following words that shocked the entire court. "Can I go there with the Empress?"


    Empress.....?


    Who? He Qiao?!


    When did this ger be an Empress?!


    All the officials were thinking the same, and even Tyler tilted his head at these words and looked at his senior in confusion.


    So in Liang Deming''s eyes, he was already his Empress? His lips curved up to form a satisfying arc. "Your Majesty, you''re the leader of the entire world. Isn''t it awkward for you to ask me, your Empress, a question like that before so many people?"


    He specifically emphasized the word ''Empress'' and raised his voice for everyone to hear.


    The Emperor was surprised to see that his legal partner became not only shocked after hearing his words but also thetter deliberately uttered the word ''Empress'' to show that he agreed to his words.


    Originally, Liang Deming had spoken those words with intentions hidden behind them. One was that he wanted to go with this person and take care of his ger. He didn''t want to be separated from this man at all! And the second reason was to tell everyone that He Qiao would be his Empress from now on!


    When the officials saw this kind of exchange, they could only shake their heads collectively and exchange a nce. They respected their Emperor, but they really didn''t want to see how the Emperor and his legal partner, who suddenly became the Empress, were conversing in private! This was a direct deration of war for the singles avable among the officials.


    Fortunately, not all the officials were in a daze. One of them cleared his throat and said, "Your Majesty. I have heard from spies hidden inside that the Wang n is thinking of rebelling. So they wouldn''t wee any Royals, especially not the Empress!"


    The indication was clear. The Empress''s life would be in danger.


    Liang Deming''s brows furrowed. "So it''s final. I''ll go with the Empress with imperial guards."


    Everyone sighed in relief. They all cherished their lives, so they didn''t want this Empress to die at the hands of the enemy. The officials had seen how Tyler was capable of calming the Emperor''s angry mood. When they heard that the Emperor would go himself to handle the matter with the Empress, they felt satisfied in their hearts.


    But some of them were still worried.


    "Your Majesty, would it be good to go there yourself? Wouldn''t that mean a deration of war directly?" One of the officials on the right asked.


    "What deration?! Do you even know what you''re saying?" The left side immediately went against the words of the right side. "You have just admitted to the fact that the Wang n has be a traitor, and you don''t have any evidence yet! They are going to investigate this thing, not to go against the n! Mind your words!"


    The right side got angry. "So what? Should we just let The Emperor and Empress go there in person and live among dangerous people?!"


    "I didn''t say it like that."


    "But that''s what it felt like!"


    The male lead got a headache hearing both sides, and he finally opened his mouth. "We will think of something."


    Tyler, who went silent again and watched this catfight between the officials in amusement, said, "We will disguise ourselves asmoners and enter the personal house of Wang Mao as travelers."


    That suggestion seemed good. The officials nced at each other and finally rxed their shoulders. Even the Emperor appeared to be satisfied with this suggestion.


    But there was one person who wasn''t happy, Yan Huan.


    Initially, she hade to this ce to participate in the cases avable to get the Emperor''s attention. And when she heard about the problems rted to Wang n, she nned to go there herself. She even had good connections that would help her get around the n, and she even possessed the authority to converse with the leader of the n, Wang Mao.


    But this He Qiao seemed to be a step ahead! He spoke before the female lead could even gather up her courage and get up from her seat behind the screen!


    She red at Tyler, who suddenly became an Empress of the world!


    Then she watched He Qiao ncing at her all of a sudden. Her body went stiff as she gripped the wooden chair tightly. She was actually an illegitimate daughter of the previous chief, the father of Wang Mao. And she even had ck materials against her stepbrother. So she was confident that she could enter, but no one should know about this information. Before meeting the Emperor in her childhood, her mother hade to the city and hidden their identity since the Wang n hadn''t weed the pair of mother and daughter. But after Yan Huan grew up, she collected all the ck materials against her stepbrother and ckmailed that person many times to achieve whatever she wanted.


    But she knew that Tyler couldn''t enter that ce on his own. So when he nced at the female lead, she froze and prayed to all the Gods avable in her heart. She really didn''t want her identity to be revealed right now!


    The man who became the Empress in a blink of an eye smiled at her and walked towards her, and said, "But I know someone who could make it easier for us to enter that ce without being discovered."


    The female lead didn''t say anything and lowered to pretend that she didn''t exist. She knew what the Empress was going to say next, but she really wasn''t prepared! She didn''t want to go with these people and expose her identity! Right now, the entire Wang n has be a traitor in everyone''s eyes. And if they knew that she was also a member of the n, they would bully her even more! No one would respect her!


    But Tyler didn''t want to show mercy this time. He was already pissed after seeing this girl''s face. So he parted his lips and said, "Concubine Yan Huan, tell everyone how you possessed authority in the Wang n."


    Yan Huan''s face paled when she saw He Qiaoing toward her. Her grip on the armrest was so tight that the bones of her knuckles appeared to be about to break!


    He Qiao appeared before her, and she suddenly jumped out of her seat. "You''re a lying b*stard!"


    Tyler smirked. "I''m the Empress of the Liang Dynasty now. So shouldn''t you show me respect? How can you jump in front of me like that?"


    Even the Emperor seemed to be irritated after seeing this kind of behavior. He red at the woman and said, "Huan, I didn''t expect this from you." Then he paused and asked, "And what kind of authority do you have?"

 Chapter 232: A Grudge

    Chapter 232: A Grudge


    Yan Huan gritted her teeth and lowered her head. It was over. Her identity was going to be revealed if she didn''t do something about this! But the main point was, howe Tyler knew about this too?! she nced at the Empress with a shocked gaze and quickly lowered her eyes before anyone could see her expression.


    Even if she was caught, she wouldn''t reveal the truth no matter what! She knew that if He Qiao wanted to tell the Emperor about it, he would have blurted out the entire truth. Instead, this person said it ambiguously. She would never believe that Tyler knew the truth about her identity that the female lead had tried to hide for so long. She even believed that he must have gotten a wisp of information about how she could enter that ce with ease!


    When she thought like this, her heart calmed down, and she nced at the Emperor while making a pitiful expression. It seemed as if she was wronged by this Empress and wanted toin to the Emperor about this.


    Tyler sneered, seeing her expression. If the male lead weren''t his senior, he would have doubted whether the Emperor would listen to her. But now, when he knew that Liang Deming had only He Qiao in his heart, he felt at ease and squinted his eyes at the woman standing before him. "Looks like I didn''t warn you enough."


    Yan Huan wasn''t worried about this at all! She truly believed that the Empress didn''t know a thing and was just barking! So she proudly lifted her chin and said, "You might be an Empress, but I''m also a concubine! I have loved his majesty for years! Just what do you know about him?!"


    The officials in the courtroom gasped.


    How could this woman be so shameless?! She even dared to say such words in public right before the Emperor! This kind of drama should be done in the Empress''s pce quietly where no third person would here, but this is a public disy of family drama!


    Even Liang Deming wasn''t happy with this conduct. He even doubted his foresight. How could he fall in love with such a petty person?!


    So he just rubbed his forehead and said, "That''s enough. Yan Huan, go back to your pce and prepare to leave after two days. I''ll take you, Empress, and a few guards in the Wang n, and that''s an imperial order!"


    Before anyone could say anything, Liang Deming grabbed Tyler''s wrist and dragged the Empress out of the throne room.


    After that day, the entire nation found out about how the Emperor dered to the officials that He Qiao was the Empress. Not just that, they even gossiped about the argument between the Empress and Imperial concubine! They were all excited after hearing this news and wanted to see more Imperial drama!


    Of course, Tyler had nothing to do with this. He continued to wake up at his usual time in the morning and let the servants in the pce serve him every day. Then he would await the Emperor''s arrival. It wasn''t that he wasn''t angry anymore, but he didn''t want to bully his senior anymore. No matter what happened, it was all the system''s fault! If the higher-ups hadn''t forced his lover into character mode, thetter wouldn''t have even thought about getting married to someone else.


    So he added another grudge to his list of resentments.


    But even so, he couldn''t remain calm after arguing with the female lead, another reason behind his anger. So after arguing with Yan Huan that day in the throne room, Tyler''s wounds that were healed after the Emperor had coaxed this man for the entire night were poked again. And even after a day had passed, he still felt irritated, especially when he remembered how proud the woman acted.


    It was all because she had a rtionship with the original Emperor!


    He red at his senior, who had just entered his room.


    Liang Deming tilted his head in confusion. What did he do now? After spending the entire night to calm this person, he thought that He Qiao would calm down, but who would have thought that not only this person didn''t calm down, but he had somehow gotten angrier!


    "You just had a nightmare, didn''t you?" The male lead guessed immediately.


    Tyler turned his head immediately to show that he wasn''t going to talk to this person. In fact, he really did have a stupid nightmare where he saw his senior acting precisely like the original male lead while pushing Tyler into the darkest pit!


    And the nightmare urred because he kept thinking about that vile woman right before sleeping.


    The male lead saw this kind of expression on his Empress''s face and sighed. He walked closer and caressed the man''s head gently. "He Qiao, don''t worry about her. If you want, I can even send her to the cold pce."


    "Hah!" Tyler sneered in his heart. "Then why did you even marry her in the first ce?!"


    Liang Deming was speechless. He didn''t know whether tough or cry. Clearly, he was incorrectly infatuated, and he even apologized millions of times, but this person was still angry. Did Tyler want him to tear his chest apart and take out his heart?!


    He had to think of a new way to coax this person. When he thought of this, an idea popped up in his head as a smile formed on his lips.


    "Let''s not think about this anymore, okay?" The male lead changed the topic instantly. "Have you made a list of the things we would take with us?"


    Having long been associated with this man, Tyler could already tell that this man was trying to change the topic forcefully, but he still pretended to be nave and nodded.


    After that, neither of them talked about the unfortunate marriage thing, even though Tyler felt a little resentful. As long as that woman was still in the Imperial pce, he wouldn''t stay calm!


    When they finally embarked on the mission, disguising themselves asmon folks, Tyler acted as a male concubine of a traveler business person from Wu Country as the Emperor became his husband. But the female lead was thrown with maids.

 Chapter 233: Were In Public!

    Chapter 233: We''re In Public!


    She nced outside the window in anger. How she wished she could kill that vile male Empress with her own hands! It''s only because of that person that she was suffering from such humiliation.


    Yan Huan was an imperial concubine! How could they force her to disguise as a servant?!


    That was not all. They could have let her stay back in the pce with others, but Tyler had to urge the Emperor to take her along because she could make things easier with her authority. But how could that happen if she were to appear as a servant?!


    The entire Wang n, even though they didn''t like to see her face, knew that she had married the Emperor. So if she were to appear as a servant before the n suddenly, what would they think?! Would they even recognize her face?!


    If Tyler and Emperor weren''t meant to use Yan Huan and her identity as the illegitimate daughter of the previous leader of the n, then what the heck were they doing taking her along? Did they just want to show off their rtionship and make her even more jealous?


    The female lead had the urge to flip a table in anger!


    On one side, when the female lead had a bitter experience, Tyler and Liang Deming were spreading romantic bubbles in another carriage that was still on the road.


    The Emperor had made Tyler''s thighs his pillow as he faced his Empress''s stomach and continuously traced his fingers in the inner thighs of thetter. Tyler, who was trying to sleep, was suddenly disturbed as he lightly hit the male lead''s hands and turned his head. The trip was supposed to take more than half a day. So all they could do was sleep inside the carriage while heading toward the destination.


    But who would have thought that this male lead could be so perverted?! Ger''s body was already sensitive enough, and now when his senior was touching him here and there, it didn''t take long before a certain part between the legs started heating up. The bulge was even visible to the naked eye, and Liang Deming could see it clearly through his baby''s dress. He grinned and caressed the area, making Tyler groan. "Your body wants us to do things."


    Tyler red as a trace of redness appeared on his ears. "Forget it! We''re in public!"


    Liang Demingughed. "No one will see us in such a big carriage."


    He then pulled the thick nket ced below his legs and covered them both before he pinched the man''s waist, making thetter shiver. "If you still insist, let''s do it then."


    Tyler shut his eyes and turned away. He didn''t want to admit that even though he was irritated because of the female lead, the thought of doing it under broad daylight was a little exciting.


    But just as he was about to give in, the carriage suddenly stopped. The male lead loosened his grip and looked outside the window. He frowned and asked, "What''s going on?"


    The guards around the carriage, who were with the driver, turned around and replied, "Your Majesty, there''s an ident ahead. The path ahead seems to be blocked by the rocks. Everyone, please stay inside the carriage while we search for a way out."


    The driver sighed and said, "I think rocks had rolled down the mountain a few days ago."


    Liang Deming frowned and nodded. He then pulled his Empress into his embrace and covered the man''s body with his own. "Don''t worry. I will protect you."


    Tyler was startled. Protect him?


    Just then, the ground shook as if something heavy wasing their way. The guard outside nced toward the mountain beside the road, and his pupils contracted. He instantly opened his mouth. "The rocks are rolling down!"


    The female lead and the servants behind the Emperor''s carriage were also shocked when they heard the guard''s words. They all held onto the seats and covered their heads with their hands as they were scared.


    The carriage shook violently. Outside the carriage, someone shouted loudly, "Everyone get off the carriage and hide! Don''t be afraid of the rocks!"


    The voice was loud enough to be heard.


    There was a big bang as if the rock hit something, and the carriage shook again! The guards outside then shouted, "Quick! Quick! Get off the carriage and hide, or you will be killed!"


    Liang Deming frowned. He then pulled his Empress out of the carriage swiftly.


    When they all reached a safe ce away from the boulders that kept falling from the top, they saw their carriages crushed under the heavyweight.


    The Emperor''s brows furrowed. Within just a few seconds, their traveling medium was destroyed thoroughly. Now, what were they going to do? How would they reach the Wang n?


    Beside him, even Tyler frowned because from what he remembered, there weren''t any natural cmities such as a heavy cyclone or something that might influence the rocks to roll down the mountain. So was it that someone had nned to block their path? His brows knitted at that. He knew that if such a thing were to happen, the culprit would only be the people from Wang n, especially their current leader.


    But why would they stop him? And how did they know he and the Emperor wereing to see them?


    Just when he was thinking about this, he saw the Emperor turning his head before ncing at the guards around him. "I want all of you to look for another road and report back to me as soon as possible."


    The guards nodded and rushed to the woods nearby.


    Liang Deming looked at his Empress, who was still standing beside him. He frowned and asked, "Qiao''er, are you alright?"


    Tyler nodded and smiled. "I''m fine."


    The Emperor nodded and then turned his head toward the woods. He was startled when he suddenly found a small trail of footsteps walking inside the darkness. It seemed that the person was in a hurry when they rushed inside.

 Chapter 234: Someone Would See Us!

    Chapter 234: Someone Would See Us!


    Liang Deming waved to another guard and whispered. "Follow this trail."


    Tyler instantly understood what the male lead was doing. Even his senior was doubting whether this was a natural urrence or man-made. Even he wanted to go inside the forest and find the person who just left hurriedly. It seemed as if there was a spy among them who left because their cover was blown. If there was a spy among them, it could have either been a guard or the servants.


    Just then, he heard the male lead asking in a low voice, "You know her secret, don''t you?" He pointed at a particr female lead dressed as a servant.


    Tyler shed a smile and nodded. "Let''s talk about that in private.


    The male lead nodded and didn''t say a thing. He didn''t even ask Tyler why thetter knew about such a thing.


    To be honest, he didn''t think that Yan Huan could have done this. Even though she was willful, she would never coborate with her stepbrother, Wang Mao. ording to the storyline, she hated this brother of hers and collected the ck materials against him to use them for her benefit.


    So every time she would go to a n, everyone would let her pass through the main gates without hesitation. Wang Mao knew that if he were to make her dissatisfied, she would directly send the evidence against him to the imperial court.


    So Tyler was confident about this matter. That was the reason why he believed firmly that a spy had joined the group who kept sharing pce information with the Wang n.


    After half an hour, everyone found themselves seated near a river that the guards had found. The imperial guard who had gone after the trail had also returned and exined what he saw. "Your Majesty, I saw a female servant who was running toward the woods. She was wearing her usual maid uniform, and she looked very familiar. I think I''ve seen her before."


    After hearing the guard''s report, the Emperor frowned and asked, "Did you see where she went?"


    The guard shook his head and answered, "I don''t know, Your Majesty. But she seemed afraid."


    "We just lost a possible convict." Tyler sighed and shook his head.


    The male lead pursed his lips and turned toward Tyler. "Let''s go and see."


    Thetter understood that this person wanted to ask about the female lead. So he nodded without saying a single word. Just as they were about to leave, they heard Yan Huan''s crying voice. "Your Majesty, why are you leaving me alone here? There are so many mosquitoes here!"


    And she scratched her arms. Even though she and her mother had suffered when they were kicked out of the n, the female lead never had to live in the forest out of desperation and beg for food. Her mother was beautiful, and she quickly joined a restaurant as a waitress. But now, when the female lead was in the forest, she wanted to seekfort from her husband. Little did she know that this husband only married her in the name and never nned to ept her formally as his wife.


    But when Tyler heard that timid voice, irritation in his heart grew to a greater extent. "No need."


    The Emperor could tell that his baby had gotten angry again after listening to Yan Huan''s tone. His lips curved up to form a smile. His little Empress was a big jar of vinegar.


    When they were finally alone, the male lead hugged his baby from behind and gently bit the man''s earlobe. He could feel Tyler''s body trembling in his arms as he used his expert tongue to y with that earlobe, sucking and licking that flexible thing.


    "Your Majesty." Tyler''s voice was so low that one would have to strain his ears to hear it. He tried to escape from the male lead''s embrace, but his effort was in vain. "Weren''t we going to talk about Yan Hua?"


    "In a bit." The Emperor mumbled against that earlobe and took it in his mouth again. "Let''s enjoy first."


    Tyler''s bad mood that had risen due to the female lead slowly went down because of his senior''s actions. He knew that this person was perhaps doing this deliberately, but he still liked it. So for a moment, he didn''t say a single word and leaned back on his senior''s broad shoulders to give this person more ess.


    When one is given an inch, one will steal a mile. So the male lead smiled against his baby''s flexible earlobe, and his hands instantly went inside the person''s clothes. The expert fingers traced circles on soft skin as Tyler trembled again. The hand felt cold against his warm skin. Suddenly, those fingers went up and pinched a certain spot. A moan rolled out of Tyler''s throat at that.


    "Y-Your Majesty, someone might see us." Tyler used hisst bit of restraint to stop his senior. If you multiply ordinary sexual pleasure with ten, it could be equal to the ger''s body. So he was on the verge of releasing something from his hot bulging rod.


    "So what?" The male lead continued to tease the ger''s body to his satisfaction and yed with his baby''s earlobe. "They will run away after seeing us."


    Just then, as if confirming Tyler''s suspicion, they heard the sound of a foot crushing dried leaves on the ground from the bushes. Tyler''s body stiffened as he nced in the direction. Even the male lead paused and looked at that ce. Then they exchanged a nce and walked over to the bushes before moving the leaves away.


    An imperial guard jolted and hurriedly said, "I didn''t see anything!"


    The Emperor''s eyes narrowed dangerously. "Why''re you here?!"


    "Your Majesty, hadn''t you told me to follow you and the Empress all the time?" The guard wanted to cry with bitter tears. He was clearly doing his job, but why did he suddenly feel like he hadmitted a crime and the Emperor was going to punish him?


    Tyler saw his senior''s mood and grabbed the other''s arms. "I told you someone would see us." His face was still flushed, but his eyes were coldly looking at his senior as if he were trying to give a warning.

 Chapter 235: Distracting The Female Lead!

    Chapter 235: Distracting The Female Lead!


    The male lead coughed awkwardly nced at the guard before waving the man. "Go hide somewhere else, and don''t show yourself next time."


    The guy nodded, and his body shed away from the bushes leaving only Liang Deming and Tyler behind. By now, both of them had calmed down already. So they sat down at the nearest boulder and started taking business.


    "What do you know about Yan Huan?"


    Tyler didn''t tell the male lead everything he knew from the system. First, he wanted to get more information about her from his senior that wasn''t written in the storyline. For instance, the system didn''t tell him anything about how the Emperor and the female lead met. It just stated that they were childhood friends. So he opened his mouth and asked, "I''ll tell you, but before that, I want to know something. How did you be friends with that girl?"


    Liang Deming frowned and leaned back on the tree. "I had saved her once when I was ten years old, and after that, we kept meeting with each other on asions. Like, say, an official''s banquet where they invited my father and me. Yan Huan and I even crossed paths on the road. At one point, it even seemed as if she was everywhere!"


    She was definitely following the original male lead around to grab a chance to attract this person''s attention. So Tyler nodded and said, "So you weren''t officially friends with her, right?"


    The Emperor nodded. "Since she was the daughter of amoner, no one allowed her to visit the pce. So she would squat before the front gate and wait for me every day."


    "She''s not just a daughter of amoner," Tyler spoke, finally deciding to tell his senior the truth about the imperial concubine. "Her father was the previous leader of the Wang n, and her mother had been the mistress, but the main wife kicked both mother and daughter pair out when she was still a kid. So you might have met her when she settled down in the city."


    "So do you think...." The male lead quickly epted the reality of this girl since he wasn''t attached to her anymore emotionally.


    Tyler knew what this person wanted to ask. "No. She can''t have colluded with the Wang n. Her rtionship with her stepbrother isn''t good. She ckmails the current leader into entering the n whenever she wants."


    "It must be Wang Mao then."


    "Our cover is blown." Tyler thought of something and smiled. "Since they already know we''reing, we should go there with a fanfare."


    The male lead raised his brows. "What''re you nning?"


    His Empress didn''t say a single word but smiled.


    ***


    What could be an excellent opportunity to get back at the female lead who was trying to attract the attention of his senior? And what could be the best chance at destroying the arc? Of course, to make her run away from the kingdom itself!


    Tyler knew that she had ck material against Wang Mao. So he wanted to steal that and use it to incite a fight between Wang Mao and herself. Without any protection, she would either shut herself in the pce without nning to show her face or run far away from this kingdom to another country.


    And in this way, they would also be able to obtain more information about the current leader of the Wang n and make them surrender before they could do anything. Tyler also nned to sneak at the ce where the female lead had found that herb. So after thinking about this, his mood lifted, but he didn''t let the Emperor know about his schemes.


    There were still many eyes and ears around them that could hear his words. So it was better to be safe and take baby steps before they could officially head over to the n. And anyway, this ident that Wang Mao had nned was for his own benefit. He had gotten more time to steal that information.


    So after thinking of that, he turned to the male lead and smiled.


    The Emperor, who observed every change on his baby''s face, suddenly shivered after seeing that smile. He suddenly felt a bad premonition in his heart.


    "Your Majesty, why don''t you spend time with her anymore?"


    Sure enough. This sneaky Empress wanted him to lure that girl away from her things! The male lead red at Tyler and crossed his arms around his chest. "Are you sure you are my wife? Why are you sending me to your rival?" His eyes narrowed at his Empress.


    Thetter shrugged and smiled wickedly. "I''m sure you won''t dare to do anything. Now go on."


    Liang Deming kept staring at Tyler before he sighed in resignation. What should he do with this unpredictable guy?


    If Tyler had heard his senior''s thoughts, he would grin and say, "I learned from you!"


    So after talking for a while, they headed back and shook their heads before acting as if they hadn''t found a trace of the person who just escaped.


    The maids shook in fear, and the female lead pursed her lips as she nced at the Emperor pitifully. "Husband, you still won''te back to me?"


    The ''husband'' instantly wanted to run away from this ce. This woman looked at him with such a heated gaze that sent a chill down his spine. So he nced at Tyler with a hint of hope in his eyes only to receive a stern look that seemed to say, "Go and distract her so that I can be done with this!"


    The male lead sighed and pressed his lips in a thin line before he walked over to the female lead.


    When thetter saw the Emperoring toward her for the first time on his own, a smile bloomed on her lips. She didn''t doubt him at all!


    When she saw the Emperor''s expression, the smile froze on her lips. His lips were pursed as a race of displeasure formed on his face. "What''s wrong?"


    The Emperor coughed and asked, "Yan Huan, I want to ask you something."


    The female lead''s expression changed, and her brows furrowed. "Sure, what is it?"


    Liang Deming actually didn''t know what he wanted to ask. He just came here to stall her for a little while. So he scratched his head and asked, "How''s your mother?"

 Chapter 236: The Emperors Torture!

    Chapter 236: The Emperor''s Torture!


    The female lead tilted her head to one side and kept staring at Liang Deming for a long time, thinking he had gone mad or something. Why did he ask her about her mother when they had met not long ago? A few days ago, they got married, and the Emperor had given her mother all kinds of paraphernalia to please her before the marriage. He had even asked her about her well-being, and Yan Huan remembered that her mother had been pretty satisfied with Liang Deming.


    But why was this person suddenly asking this kind of question all of a sudden?! She narrowed her eyes on him, but opened her mouth and said, "She''s fine, but haven''t you met her yet?"


    The Emperor realized that he had blurted out something strange, so he coughed and thought of a way to cover up his weirdness.


    "Yes, but we haven''t gotten her blessings yet."


    The female lead''s eyes brightened at that. All the doubts in her heart flew out of the window as she stared at her ''husband'' with her eyes lit up in surprise.


    Did this question mean that the Emperor didn''t mean to abandon her?! For him to talk about getting blessings gave Yan Huan the hope that the male lead had decided to give her a second chance. The smile on her face widened as she scooted closer to the man. "Husband, I thought you really gave up on me."


    That smile sent a shiver down the male lead''s spine. He was really a second away from running out of here! He didn''t want to face this vile woman who only knew how to scheme! Even though they had gotten married and there weren''t any rules for getting a divorce yet, the Emperor had many other ways he could use to make this woman disappear forever!


    He secretly nced at the ce where Tyler disappeared and realized that he sneakily stole the female lead''s things for inspection. A sigh of relief escaped Liang Deming''s lips. Tyler shouldn''t take longer than a minute toe back. He would have to stall this woman for now.


    On the other hand, thetter was busy shuffling into the backpack of Yan Huan. Until now, he could only find female things that were necessary for traveling. After a minute or two, he finally found a scroll hidden deep inside the bag.


    After taking it out, Tyler put other things back in the female lead bag and ced it back near the tree as it had been before. It even felt as if no one had touched this bag. The only thing that was missing was the scroll in Tyler''s hand.


    Thetter took a look at the scroll before opening it to read it.


    After half an hour, Tyler realized why the female lead had been hiding this information for so long and was afraid to show it to anyone. It was evidence of how the entire Wang n became traitors to the dynasty!


    It turned out that there was a mastermind among the royals who had been nning to overthrow the Emperor for a long time. The identity of that person still wasn''t mentioned in this evidence, and even in the original storyline, the system didn''t tell him anything about it beforehand!


    Tyler''s eyes squinted at this before he hid the scroll in his sleeves before he walked toward the Emperor.


    Back on the riverbank, the male and female leaders were still standing face to face, and thetter''s face lit up when the former said something. Liang Deming''s expressions were terrific. His facial muscles were twisted so much that it even seemed as if someone had given him something bad to eat, and the man wanted to vomit it all out.


    A chuckle escaped Tyler''s lips. "I think you have been tortured enough for today."


    The male lead heard this voice and sighed in relief as his eyes brightened after seeing his baby''s figure at a distance. Finally, he wouldn''t have to keep talking to that ugly woman anymore! He cut the conversation short and ignored Yan Huan, who was also taken aback by seeing her husband walk away like that.


    Wasn''t it clear that they were having a good time talking? Why did He Qiao have toe and break them like that?! She couldn''t help but be angry as she muttered under her breath. "I''ll get that sticky Empress someday!"


    Tyler and his friends, on the other hand, didn''t even look at the female lead''s twisted face.They were heading toward another secluded ce to see the scroll. After that, the former took out the scroll and handed it to the Emperor, who read it swiftly with furrowed brows.


    "Now what?" The male lead said after closing the scroll and hiding it in his sleeves. "How can we use this information to force this Yan Huan out of the pce?"


    Tyler''s eyes gleamed with joy. "We will sow discord between them."


    "But don''t they hate each other already?"


    "Not to the point of tearing each other off!" Tyler got excited as he nced in the direction from where they came. "We will release the word about this in public, and it won''t take more time before this can be a rumor. After that, Wang Mao realized that his stepsister was the one who had done something like that. As a result, by the time we arrived at their door, they would have already apprehended her."


    "But we will be in trouble too."


    Tyler scoffed. "Who said we would go there? Send the woman off with a soldier with her authority as an excuse."


    To be honest, even the Emperor had this kind of thought, but he still wanted his baby to talk about it. So he kept staring at Tyler''s face for a long time before a smile bloomed on his face.


    If this was the reaction he got every time he let a man take control of such situations, then it was all worth it!


    ***


    After two days, they were able to reach the main gate of the Wang n where everyone stood in their original identities. Now, when Wang Mao knew that they were going toe, there was no point in trying to be someone else to enter that ce. Tyler didn''t even n to head inside and be a spy. He just wanted to keep the female lead busy so she wouldn''t think about Liang Deming.This would definitely change the storyline, wouldn''t it?


    So Tyler nced at the Emperor and gestured to him to start their n. Earlier, before finding a new route and carriage, the male lead had ordered the guards to run to the nearest town and spread the rumor that the Wang n had be a traitor, and share the evidence against him.


    Slowly and steadily, the rumor spread far and wide, so fast that it even reached the Wang n. The young leader of this n, who had just heard this news, was so angry that he wanted to kill a spy standing before him. It took a while for him to control his rage before he motioned for the guards to remove the spy and leaned into his seat.


    He just knew it would be his vile stepsister! If this girl wanted to go all out, he wouldn''t back up either!


    So, as soon as they heard that Yan Huan was standing at the gate, Wang Mao didn''t hesitate before he rushed there as well. He wanted to coax the girl inside the border of the Wang n before locking her up in a prison! She had created enough trouble for him, and he didn''t want to let her go anymore!


    What happened after this was under Tyler''s expectations. Wang Mao came out with a horde of people and took the woman away as soon as the Empress told the female leader to go talk to the guards stationed at the main gate.


    Now that this girl was out of the picture, Tyler knew that he had sessfully changed the storyline this time! A smile formed on his lips.


    The only thing left was to find that spiritual herb that could make anyone pregnant. As stated in the storyline, after handling the Wang n, the female lead''s trip to the forest in the west by the river where she found the herb. It wasn''t that she had identally found it. She had heard about this herb quite a while ago from her mother and wanted to try her luck. So when she actually came out of the forest, it took no time for her to find that herb ande back to the pce to be pregnant.


    So Tyler enthusiastically dragged the unwilling male lead toward the forest. At this time, Liang Deming only wanted to head back to the capital and spend a long time making love to his Empress. Thest time they had done it was during the wedding night in the chamber, where he had been rough on the ger.


    But now, when he had feelings for this person, he wanted to repeat that night and show off his gentle side, especially now when the female lead was out of the picture. So when Tyler dragged him elsewhere, he could only sigh and follow.

 Chapter 237: A Giant Monster!

    Chapter 237: A Giant Monster!


    Both Tyler and the male lead were supposed to go to that ce and find her beforeing back to the pce. The n was straightforward, and he even knew how to distinguish the herbs from the natural vegetation on the ground.


    This particr herb would be surrounded by purple flowers that would be meant to protect people from stealing it quickly, but thanks to the system, he knew how to get past the boundary of those purple flowers.


    He would just have to uproot those flowers first before he could get the herb. Normally, you wouldn''t consider uprooting something naturally growing on the ground, especially if the flower is particrly unappealing.


    A girl would definitely ignore such a group of flowers around the herbs. So, even the female lead had ignored the flower and extended her hand toward the herb, only to fall unconscious not long after touching it. She slept like that in the open for six hours!


    It turned out that the purple flowers would release a sleeping poison every time someone approached their vicinity. That was why, no matter how much time passed, no one would be able to get that spiritual pregnancy herb at all! Even after thousands of years, many tried to get this herb, but every time someone got unconscious, a monster woulde out and kill that person.


    The female lead in the original storyline was fortunate to have found a group of travelers who helped her fight those monsters while she was sleeping soundly beside the herbs. They even took care of her carefully until she woke up.


    Since Tyler knew about this, he didn''t dare to reach out for the herb even after discovering it on the river bank. He kept his distance and squinted his eyes when he felt someone poking his back.


    "Now, can you tell me why you dragged us all here?" The Emperor asked, with a touch of sleepiness in his eyes. It took them several hours of walking before they stopped, and Liang Deming wanted to sleep!


    The guards around them saw their Emperor behaving like this and shook their heads in disbelief. This person was wrapped around Tyler''s fingers, so much that he would even agree to walk for several hours on foot in a forest! If it were someone else, the male lead would have turned them down and even scolded them fiercely!


    Now they were wondering what happened to their cold and ruthless Emperor, who didn''t smile even before his family members! His personality has shifted since this ger entered his life!


    Of course, Tyler didn''t know what was going on in the guards'' minds, but even if he had known, he wouldn''t have cared about it. His focus was entirely on that herb, surrounded by those purple flowers. Now that he knows about this, how should he go about uprooting those flowers?


    Anyone in its vicinity would fall unconscious for six hours.


    He frowned and looked down at his sword and a handkerchief draped around the Emperor''s waist. He didn''t say anything and just snatched the handkerchief as if he had the authority to do so. The soldiers watching this scene stared at Tyler''s actions with wide eyes. How could this person snatch a piece of cloth just like that without even asking permission? And why would he even take away the Emperor''s cloth? Didn''t He Qiao have his own at his waist?


    On the other hand, the male lead was surprised by his baby''s actions and smiled widely at him before leaning on the nearest tree. "What are you going to do?"


    Tyler didn''t say anything because he didn''t know how to exin himself. Should he just say that he was taking this herb because he didn''t want the female lead to take this and be pregnant with the Emperor''s child?!


    He shook his head and suppressed that hurtful image of his senior spending time with that vile woman before slowly heading toward the flowers. After reaching them, one by one, he uprooted these flowers while keeping the cloth tied around his nose. His brows furrowed as he walked stealthily and took care of all the flowers at the fastest speed. Thanks to the experience he had in previous worlds, he knew how to handle this kind of thing.


    Liang Deming raised his eyebrows at this and admired his baby''s actions. He still didn''t know what this person was doing, but he didn''t n to stop Tyler. He wanted to see what his lover was going to do!


    Soon, when those flowers were uprooted, Tyler''s shoulders rxed a bit before he approached the herbs. His guard was still up, and he didn''t know whether he should still touch this herb with his bare hands. In the storyline, the system didn''t exin how the female lead was able to do this. The system just wrote a short description that after she woke up, she uprooted the purple flowers by covering her nose and took out the herb quickly.


    But Tyler was worried that there might be another trap that could attack him if he touched it with bare hands.


    So he used his sword to take out that herb and waited for a while before his shoulders rxed utterly. Nothing really happened. He was thinking too-


    Roar!


    A loud voice jolted his body as he nced in that direction. He frowned and narrowed his eyes. In the original storyline, he hadn''t heard anything about such a thing. The female lead wasn''t attacked by any monsters after she took away that herb. And even if he did, the system didn''t bother telling him about it!


    It turned out that the system''s habit of bing unreliable had started to reach another level!


    He gritted his teeth and raised his sword, getting ready for a fight. Just then, a hand came toward him and pressed his wrist.


    Tyler looked up at the male lead, who had a cold expression on his face as thetter nced in the direction where they heard the noise."Let me deal with this."


    Without giving the others a chance, the Emperor gestured to the guards, and they all darted toward the monster''s direction.


    Tyler just stood there, holding the herb, watching his senior draw his sword and rush toward the location with squinted eyes. Soon, the monster was revealed to everyone, and they gasped.


    The monster, having a huge body, was running toward them at the highest speed. Its height could reach a three-floor building in the modern world, and his eyes were red. Even the orbs were red. That made it seem like that thing had just hopped out of a horror movie. The monster had two hands and legs, but the color of his skin was muddy, covered with spikes. Its face was even contorted into anger, and the ugly features turned even worse when the monster got furious.


    There was a reason why Tyler didn''t choose to run away after hearing that Earth-shattering roar. The monster''s speed was faster than anything. It could cover a half-mile distance in a matter of seconds. So it wouldn''t be of any use if he ran away or not. Without a sword in their hand and a fighting stance, none of them could win.


    So, even if the male lead said that he would take care of that monster, Tyler was still in a fighting stance as his eyes sharply watched every move of the monster. And just as he predicted, it ignored all those guards and headed straight for Tyler, who was gripping the sword tightly.


    The male lead''s pupils constricted. "He Qiao!"


    He instantly rushed back to his baby. He didn''t know what this monster was, but he had decided to be curious after killing it. But who would have thought that this thing would go straight to the Empress, who was standing far behind them?! His heart jumped into his throat when he saw a giant monster appear right before a small ger with a slim body.


    Even the guards around them were also afraid. Some of them hopped in front of Tyler to protect their Empress, but the monster''s hands filled with spikes killed them all! They didn''t know why in the world this monster was going to Tyler?!


    Suddenly, the male lead''s eyes darted toward the herb in his Empress''s hands, and he realized something. Was it this herb that triggered that monster to appear in front of them? He didn''t get time to think more about it when he heard a ''ng'' sound where Tyler''s sword collided with the monster''s hands. It almost felt like sparks were flying in the air when the two kinds of weapons attacked each other.


    Tyler''s back was covered with cold sweat. He hadn''t expected this monster to be so big! Even though he had skills, this ger''s body was so weak that he could barely manage to uproot those flowers! If he knew this herb would trigger a monster, he wouldn''t have bothered to uproot it at all! He would have set fire to it all!


    But he was also reluctant to let go of this herb because it could be the source of his power, hidden in this world! These days, the system has stopped giving him clues about where the power could be hidden. So he had to think about it himself!

 Chapter 238: Hes Pregnant!

    Chapter 238: He''s Pregnant!


    Tyler didn''t turn back and run because there wasn''t any point in doing that. Instead, he hastily called out to the system and purchased an instant power-boosting pill that he had used many times already in dire situations. It was just that he had used this thing thest time on himself when he had a human body. At that time, it hadn''t taken a toll on his body. But this time, his body was much, much weaker. So, without thinking about how much it would affect his body, he just went on and used it on his body.


    Just then, the power-boosting pill materialized in his body and made him energized. He suddenly felt a tremendous amount of energy flowing everywhere in his body as he gripped the sword tightly. He squinted his eyes at the monster before his eyes and smiled. Now let''s see who will win this battle.


    After that, he went ahead and started attacking the monster crazily. His first hit had such an impact on the monster''s body that it was pushed back a few steps. Thetter was stunned and didn''t move for a few seconds, as if asking all the Gods why a human was stronger than a monster! Then, anger rose in its chest as it growled loudly.


    The male lead heard that noise, and the level of anxiety in his chest increased rapidly. He concentrated on keeping up with his own pace.He really wanted to protect his baby, but the distance between them and Tyler was too far, so much so that it took them almost ten minutes to reach that ce!


    He gritted his teeth and quickened his steps. Even if he died here, it would be worth it!


    Tyler could tell what was going on in his senior''s head even from a distance. So he was determined to finish this monster off within ten minutes.


    His hand carrying the sword again moved to attack the monster. His sword shed thetter''s spiky hands swiftly at such a faster pace that no one could see Tyler''s figure. He shed like a shadow from one ce to another until all the spikes were out of the monster''s body.


    When he was done, he jumped back on the ground. By this time, others had already appeared in the vicinity. They could see green liquid on the sword and multiple spikes on the ground. The monster roared in anguish. The pain of getting separated from its body parts was too much! It red at the ger before him with red eyes.


    The monster was determined in its heart that it would surely get its revenge today!


    The male lead could tell that this monster was really furious. So he ran fast and stood right before Tyler before even his Empress could react. He gritted his teeth and raised his sword. "Qiao''er, stand back. "I''ll take care of it."


    Tyler didn''t want to leave this monster with his seniors, but now that he''d taken away its most dangerous weapon, he walked back and stood beneath a tree. But things didn''t really go as nned.


    It turned out the monster had another dangerous weapon, its saliva. Wherever it spat on the ground, that part would start burning as if someone had just poured a volcanic substance here.


    So, Liang Deming had no choice but to retreat many times, but he didn''t give up. He had to protect someone close to his heart, after all! How could he stand back and run away like a fool? So he gestured to several soldiers to circle this monster and used special battlefield techniques to suppress this thing. But the fact that the beast was spitting out such stuff didn''t make it any easier for them.


    Finally, Tyler couldn''t stand anymore, and his body shed toward the monster. At this moment, everyone was busy covering up their faces from the saliva that rained over their bodies. So they didn''t even get a chance to attack. They could only continue dodging that monster''s attack. But Tyler was different. No one was really watching him.


    So when he shed right and appeared before the monster, it was surprised and paused all its movements. That was the right time to make a move! Tyler used his sword to cut the monster''s neck, blocking the path of breathing. After what felt like hours, the monster finally descended to the ground with a thud and died.


    The male lead was still stunned to find out that the monster had been killed by his baby as thetter saved them in the end. But before he could say anything, he noticed Tyler''s body suddenly fall to the ground. Stunned, he rushed toward his Empress and gathered this person in his arms. "He Qiao!"


    But Tyler was in no condition to move. That pill indeed took a toll on him. When the power of the pill ended, all the energy from Tyler''s body was sucked away, and he couldn''t even blink his eyes after that!


    "He Qiao, are you alright?" The male lead kept asking as he realized that something wasn''t right. His male Empress wasn''t replying! If it weren''t for the fact that Tyler was still breathing, he would have probably gone insane.


    Liang Deming took a deep breath and tightened his arms around his Empress, and got up with a dark expression on his face. The guards around him saw his face and lowered their heads. At such a time, it was better to stand back and act like they didn''t exist until the Emperor himself called them.


    ***


    When Tyler opened his eyes, he was already in his room, covered up with his nket. He groaned and got up. Just as he was about to step out of his bed, a maid suddenly walked inside the room. "Your Majesty! Don''t! The imperial doctor told us not to let you walk until he woulde and diagnose you."


    Tyler tilted his head andid back on his bed. The condition of the doctor was strange, but he didn''t think too much about it. He quietly closed his eyes and waited for his senior and doctor toe in. Soon, they both barged into the room.


    "He Qiao!" The male lead had an anxious expression on his face when he came inside the room, whereas the doctor had a smile on his lips that he tried his best to suppress.


    Tyler squinted his eyes at them. It was clear that this doctor was hiding something from the Emperor, and he could probably guess what it was!


    Still, he suppressed his query and kept staring at them nkly. Liang Deming took hold of his hand and asked, in a worried tone, "How do you feel?"


    "Good enough."


    The Emperor felt a sigh of relief after hearing that and nced at the imperial doctor. "You can check up on him then."


    Then, after giving Tyler a lingering nce, he walked out of the door. A few maids stayed behind to assist the doctor. But the doctor didn''t do as the Empress had expected. He didn''t check out the ger''s body at all and instead asked, in a serious tone, "Are you feeling nauseous?"


    ".... Yes." Now that he thought about it, he did feel like vomiting. A frown crossed his forehead before he realized what was happening.


    Was he pregnant?!


    He nced at the smiling doctor with understanding. This exined why this doctor was acting like this and why he hid this thing from the Emperor. It turned out that he wanted to talk to him about it first!


    And as expected, the imperial doctor opened his mouth. "Your Majesty, you''re pregnant."


    "I see."


    The maids gasped in surprise as they started whispering to each other, but theck of reaction on Tyler''s face made it awkward. Even the imperial doctor scratched his neck and sighed before checking the ger''s pulse. "It has been a week since you got pregnant. So I''ll get you some meds. Just ask your maids to take care of it."


    "Thank you. I''ll tell his majesty when hees."


    Why did he feel like he had forgotten something important? Just then, a thought entered his head.


    Where the heck was the herb that he had been carrying along with him in his sleeves?! After falling unconscious, he didn''t know what the male lead did while getting them all back to the pce. He didn''t even know how many days it had been since they fought that monster. He pursed his lips and suppressed his anxiety before asking a maid, "Send the Emperor in."


    Everyone left the room as Liang Deming entered with a worried look on his face. He was as anxious as before, which clearly meant that he didn''t know a single thing. So Tyler also didn''t bite the bullet and came straight to the point. "I''m pregnant."


    Before the male lead could register those words, Tyler stood up and asked, solemnly, "But there''s an important question I need to ask you."Where''s the herb that I had uprooted before we killed the monster?"


    It took a while before the male lead could remember what this guy was talking about. Back then, they were so anxious and worried that they didn''t even remember seeing a herb in Tyler''s sleeves. They had hurried back to the pce in the shortest route possible before the maids changing the Empress''s clothes found it. The Emperor then remembered the herb that Tyler had painstakingly taken out and asked the servants to nt it in the central garden.

 Chapter 239: (R-18) The Gers Sensitive Body........

    Chapter 239: (R-18) The Ger''s Sensitive Body........


    ***WARNING***


    I don''t know why do I even bother warning you guys. You read it anyway.


    Even so, this chapter contains an R-Rated scene, so read with caution.


    Okay, I have done my work. For those of you who can''t read sexual scenes, just skip from the part where I warn you again. You can read at the start though.


    *******


    When Tyler was learning about that herb and feeling satisfied again, the female lead on the other side was just able to escape from the Wang n from the backdoor. Of course, she had to use several methods, even sleeping with officials to make herself free. And when she came out, she wasn''t surprised after finding out that none of the pce members were here waiting for her. Even the Emperor went behind her back and rejected her so brutally.


    The female lead''s face darkened at the thought as she stood between the street among people, but none of them even nced at her. This was humiliating! She was the imperial concubine, after all! She had status, and the ordinary folks should be bowing to her feet! She red at the men crossing her by and took a deep breath to calm herself.


    The situation wasn''t that bad either. She would make sure to take revenge upon those people who backstabbed her like that! And after that, she would tie the Emperor all day and night while ruling the country all alone! That was the best thing she could do after her so-called husband broke her heart like that!


    It should be understood that even though this woman seemed to be angry after getting rejected by the Emperor, her ego was hurt. She was mainly hurt not because of the rtionship but since no one cared about her status, leaving her alone in the lion''s den.


    So she was angry and sought revenge. She never loved the Emperor at all, even though she would never admit it to anyone''s face. She only wanted to be with that person because of his status. If Liang Deming were a servant instead, she would have never approached and stood in front of his gate like that all day and night!


    In her heart, all she wanted was to be an Empress!


    But Tyler was different. He had loved his senior for so many worlds that he couldn''t even think about separating from him, even in dreams. At this time, things had be a little heated after both of them were done talking about pregnancy and herbs. Even though the male lead was curious about what exactly it was, he didn''t ask further.


    After they had eaten to their fill and spent most of their time in the garden doing nothing untilte evening, the male lead gently pushed the ger on the bed and said in a husky tone, "You know, it''s good for our child if we do some exercise."


    Tyler narrowed his eyes and immediately realized what this man was talking about. He pressed his lips and said, "Then let''s go and take a walk."


    "Who wants to walk when we can do this?" Liang Deming asked as he pulled Tyler towards him and kissed him on his lips.


    ***WARNING***


    The R-Rated scene starts now!


    ****


    Tyler was surprised by this sudden attack on his lips, but he still climbed on the top of his senior and gently pushed the man on the bed. The Emperor paused as his lips curved up to form a smile. "You seem overly enthusiastic."


    At this, Tyler simply nced at the person lying beneath him. In all the worlds, it was the male lead who had always taken themand on the bed, not letting him do a single thing. It was especially true in the ghost world. Now that he was here, he wanted to take this opportunity and touch this person all he wanted!


    He would make sure to fulfill all his desires in this world, especially at this time. The pent-up urges from the previous world had been deeply ingrained in his mind, and he couldn''t take it anymore. Even the thought of going back to the previous world sent a chill down his spine. He would never want to stay away from his senior like in the ghost world!


    After thinking about this, he leaned toward the Emperor and captured the man''s lips again. His lips hungrily sucked the man''s tongue as he continued kissing the male lead. Tyler''s tongue reached every corner of thetter''s mouth when he kept kissing the person like it was thest time they were alive. It wasn''t until they were both out of breath that his lips separated only for half an inch.


    Even though it felt good being at the bottom, Tyler''s enthusiasm doubled when he thought of topping this person. Unfortunately, his body was that of a ger who could only be prated, not vice versa. So even if he were at the top, he would be the one to be pushed down in the end.


    For some reason, the male lead felt a chill down his spine after seeing this darkened expression on Tyler''s face, but before he could think more about this, the expressions changed and a smile formed on his ger''s lips before he leaned toward him again to kiss him.


    The Emperor was surprised, but he let Tyler do whatever he wanted. It wasn''t like he didn''t want to push the guy down and do things to him, but he was also curious about what else this person could do if he continued to lie on the bed like this.


    And sure enough, Tyler tore apart both of their clothes in a hurry before cing his lips on Liang Deming again. He didn''t give the man a chance at saying a single word. Instead, his hand went toward the man''s chest as the fingers gently stroked the nipples before they went down toward a certain bulging part. Before the male lead could even think what Tyler was doing, thetter grabbed that part and caressed the tip of it.


    A moan escaped the male lead''s lips as his eyes darkened. He really wanted to push Tyler down, but he still suppressed his desire to see Tyler''s actions. The more this ger continued to tease him, the more excited he got! It even seemed that he wanted his Empress to continue this scene until it was engraved in his heart.


    Tyler smirked against the male lead''s lips and went down toward a certain bulging part before licking it. "Should I?"


    The male lead knew what this person wanted, but he was torn between rejecting this proposal and letting this ger do anything he wanted. Liang Deming wanted to be the person to give his Empress this pleasure and felt awkward when he was at the receiving end. But at the same time, a bubble of excitement rose in his heart when he saw Tyler above him, smiling like that.


    If only he could record this scene somehow and stare at it all the time! Since this was an ancient world, there wasn''t any method to record the scenes through the camera, and he had indeed forgotten about his past. But there was something neither of them knew. In the character mode, if the soul wanted to use a certain feature of the system and had said unconsciously, the system would automatically activate it depending on the user''s desire.


    At this time, the user wanted to record this scene wholeheartedly. So the system didn''t waste a minute before it started recording.


    Even if they knew, they wouldn''t have cared about it. Tyler didn''t wait for his senior''s response before taking the entire bulging thing in his mouth. After that, the pleasure that the male lead felt couldn''t be described in words. This was the first time someone had decided to give him pleasure aftering into this world.


    In fact, He Qiao was the first-ever ger he slept with earlier for the official purpose, and he had led a life of celibacy until then, wanting to live with the female lead. But now, when that woman''s attraction had ended, and the Emperor had fallen for this youth before him, he no longer wanted to hold himself back.


    So at this time, the male lead was rtively inexperienced. When Tyler saw this, his eyes darkened, and he increased the pace of sucking that massive thing in his mouth. Soon, Liang Deming couldn''t hold it any longer and released a spray of pleasure.


    At this time, Tyler was using his hands to caress and massage that thing when that sticky substance was sprayed all over his stomach. But he didn''t mind. They would bathe in warm water after today''s session.


    Before he could do more to this person lying beneath him, the Emperor got up all of a sudden and pushed Tyler on the bed. His eyes were also filled with desires as he spoke with his ger in a hoarse voice, "Do you know what''s the punishment of teasing a lion?"


    Tyler raised his brows and didn''t answer.


    The male lead chuckled and leaned closer to his baby. Their lips brushed against each other, but he still didn''t kiss. The anticipation of a kiss made Tyler feel as if he was going crazy. He just wanted to pull that person and satisfy his desires. "Oh, nothing. We are just going to continue this for so many hours!"


    And then he ced his lips that were already reddish and swollen from kissing on Tyler''s. The male lead sucked those delicious lips as his fingers went to Tyler''s chest and pinched a certain thing on the ger''s overly sensitive chest.


    Tyler arched his chest at that. This ger''s body was so sensitive that he felt ten times more pleasure than usual. A small pinch felt like his nipples had been yed with many times already. He was on the verge ofing.


    Liang Deming nced down and chuckled. "Already? I thought we were going to do this for a long time today."

 Chapter 240: A New Plan!

    Chapter 240: A New n!


    The environment inside the room was filled with ambiguity. They did it twice in bed, once at the window and one more time in the bathing tub before they fell asleep. It was already early morning by that time!


    Tyler''s body couldn''t take it anymore by the time he fell on the bed after repeating so many rounds. In his heart, he determined that he would never deliberately tease his lover in the future! The consequences were so bad that he couldn''t even open his eyes.


    The male lead saw his baby''s response on the bed and felt guilty. He kissed his Empress''s forehead and said, "Let''s go to sleep."


    Sleep? Of course, he would go to sleep after exercising so much! Tyler had the urge to hit a certain someone''s head multiple times! This was thest thought before he went to sleep in his senior''s arms.


    After a few days, the female lead reached the pce and even heard the news of the Empress''s pregnancy. Yan Huan''s face twisted in anger even more fiercely. She knew that after this pregnancy, the Emperor would not even remember that he had an imperial concubine at the pce! She had to do something about this before things could go out of her hands!


    So on the way, she purchased some medicines that could give Tyler a miscarriage and inquired more about how women could get pregnant. It turned out there was an ancient herb that could help her carry a child! Even though she didn''t have any intimate rtionship with the Emperor as of now, she could use an aphrodisiac drug anytime on that man. She had spent nights with many men out there just to get out of the Wang n! So it wasn''t that she would never get pregnant if she would get hands-on that herb.


    After thinking of that, she reached the herb''s market and searched about that herb only to find out that the pregnancy meds for women were both rare and costly. So she slept with another round of men to finally get her hands on those meds along with the aphrodisiac drug she needed.


    When she was finally set, she smiled gently and fixed herself before reaching the pce gates. Before the Emperor abandoned her, she still had lingering feelings for that man in her heart, but she only felt hatred for that man for leaving her in the wolf''s den! She wanted to destroy that man, and the only way was to finish off their dynasty. That was why she secretly colluded with her stepbrother since they had simr goals.


    She even temporarily made a truce to finish off the dynasty!


    It could be said that the man acting behind the scenes, who wanted to overthrow Liang Deming, was happy upon getting such an ally. That person even gave her assistant in the form of spies spread all across the inner pce.


    So at this time, Yan Huan wasn''t someone who could be bullied so easily! And why did she want to have a child? She secretly wanted to keep her child as a spare key to living in the pce. She knew that the idea of overthrowing the entire dynasty seemed a little unreal. Even if people behind the scenes were caught, they wouldn''t find her getting involved in this. So she would be saved and continue to live in the pce with her head held high! Or who knows? Perhaps after getting pregnant, the Emperor might give her more attention!


    A smile formed on Yan Huan''s lips before she recovered her face filled with grievances. She knew if she wanted to survive in this cruel pce, she had to be a good actress! So she told everyone a tale of how Liang Deming had left her alone with the Wang n and didn''t even leave a man behind. She even said to them that she had risked her life for the Emperor, and in return, they didn''t give her even a single bit of respect!


    Indeed, no one could see through her facade and thought that the Emperor had done her some injustice. So by the time Tyler woke up one day early in the morning, he heard things like:


    "I didn''t know the Emperor could do that!"


    "God, I used to respect him so much! Now I want someone to overthrow him!"


    "How could they just ignore such a beautifuldy even though she can''t get pregnant? That''s too much!"


    In an instant, Tyler understood what might have happened. He got ready and asked his senior for an audience in their private room. At this time in the morning, the Emperor would be busy in the court to handle official matters, and Tyler would rarely go there.


    When Liang Deming heard his Empress''s urgent call, he left the court in a hurry and rushed inside Tyler''s room. At this time, he waved the maids and told everyone to empty the room. A frown crossed his forehead when he was finally left alone.


    It shouldn''t be an easy feat for the female lead to escape from Wang n, especially after what she did. So he was assuming that she had already made intimate contact with several officials and even colluded with her stepbrother to overthrow the current dynasty. He could tell that even those people hiding behind the scenes were waiting for this day and know that even the female lead became one of their pawns, they could finally start their ns.


    In the original storyline, none of those people could work and overthrow the Liang dynasty because they didn''t have such a strong spy. The Emperor had found out about them after finishing off the viin and uprooted their spies hidden in the dark.


    But now, things were changing fast, thanks to Tyler''s participation.


    When Tyler was still thinking about this, the male lead entered the room and walked over to Tyler, staring outside the window with a frown on his face. The Emperor could immediately tell what this person was thinking about. Whatever; Tyler had in his head, even his senior coulde up with it all even without his memories.


    It had been years ever since he knew that someone inside the pce had long wanted to destroy his dynasty by overthrowing him brutally, but he had never given that person any chance. He had bribed the spies bribed by that person to spy on his enemies and even managed to get wind of who the traitor could be, but until now, all the paths of that traitor were sealed until the female lead came back.


    Ever since he got the news that she had entered the pce through the main gate, the atmosphere around him had also changed rapidly, making him feel as if something had gone wrong behind his back and was soon going to go out of control. Then he also noticed a few maids who had just joined the pce. Even though they couldn''t serve him personally, they had contacts with the people who were his personal servants. So he didn''t eat anything unnecessary. For a few days, he personally went into the kitchen and prepared food for himself and Tyler early in the morning without telling anyone.


    So at this time, even the maids and the personal servants didn''t know what their Emperor was doing and thought that perhaps he had been eating regr food when in reality, he would throw away that food in the dustbin as soon as he would be left alone. Liang Deming didn''t trust anyone at this pce anymore, not even personal maids.


    When Tyler heard his senior''s footsteps and saw a grave expression on this man''s face, his shoulders rxed. It seemed this person already knew things about Yan Huan and had taken precautionary measures. "You know."


    The male lead came over and sat beside his Empress, caressing his lover''s cheeks. His eyes lingered on this ger for a moment before he smiled. "Don''t worry. I''m taking care of it."


    Tyler didn''t ask what this man was going to do. For once, he wanted to rely on his senior and see how aggressive he could be in such a situation.


    A few dayster, the female lead had already smuggled an aphrodisiac drug in the male lead''s food and thought that it was the right time to get the Emperor''s seed in her womb! And even if she wasn''t able to do that, she had already slept with enough people. So she would definitely get pregnant even if she didn''t do anything to that Emperor. And seeing that she had hatred ingrained in her heart for that man, she didn''t even want to see his face.


    So she decided that even if Liang Deming reacted after seeing her and jumped on her, she would use him of raping her against her wishes. In the current dynasty, the rules were strict against rape, even if the husband did it. So she would definitely be able to force the Emperor into a corner and make him do things against his wishes!


    And Yan Huan was confident in her ability to seduce the Emperor after he took an aphrodisiac drug. She would just standpletely naked in front of that man. Let''s see if he could jump on her upon seeing her like that! No man taking the aphrodisiac drug could stand it if he were teased like that!


    After thinking of this, she finally got up in the middle of the night and walked toward the Emperor''s room.

 Chapter 241: But This Is My Room.......

    Chapter 241: But This Is My Room.......


    What she didn''t know was that a certain male lead knew that the food he was given today had such a medicine inside it. So instead of throwing it away, he ate it full and even asked for seconds. After that, he called Tyler into his room and closed the door before ordering the maids to seal the gate of his inner pce. He didn''t want anyone to disturb him for the entire night!


    Poor Tyler didn''t know what he was getting himself in when he opened the door of his senior''s room. That person deliberately ate an aphrodisiac drug to increase his urges.


    So when the female lead approached the doors of the Emperor''s personal chamber, the guards ruthlessly kicked her out! She red at them. "Do you know who I am?"


    The guards didn''t reply to her, making her angrier. She threw a punch at their chest and said, "Let me go inside."


    "The Emperor said no one should disturb him tonight and especially took your name."


    The female lead''s face went red in anger. She bawled her fist and said, "Oh really? I don''t believe this! How can he stop me from entering?! I''m one of his wives, for God''s sake!"


    If she didn''t enter tonight, she wouldn''t be able to carry out her ns! Her heart burned in anxiety as she stared at those guards fixedly. Should she just enter forcibly? But when she nced at these sturdy men standing at either side of the gate with their arms crossed, she shook her head.


    This won''t work. She would have to use another method and temporarily abandon her mission for tonight. She would just get these guards on her side first! And anyway, she had eaten that herb that could make her pregnant. So even if she didn''t sleep with the Emperor, it wouldn''t matter. She could always use another n to make it seem like the child in her womb was the Emperor''s.


    After thinking of that, her shoulders rxed, and she smiled seductively at those guards. With her steady pose, she walked over to the guard standing at the left and leaned toward that man. Then she pulled one of his hands and pressed it firmly against her breast.


    The guard was stunned. He froze at one ce before realizing what was happening and immediately tried to retract his hand. But before he could do anything, Yan Huan forcefully used his hands to scratch against her skin and even tore her clothes.


    "Hey!" Another guard standing on the right stopped her, catching her arms. But how could this woman who had already given up all her shame back out now? She turned around and did the same thing with another guard.


    "Now that I have your finger marks on my body, it wouldn''t take long before I could ask the imperial doctor to prove that you guys raped me."


    The guards, who were forced into the situation, exchanged a nce and immediately understood her n. She nned to use them to enter the chamber! Their expressions became grave. "Who said we are afraid of you?"


    Yan Huan smiled and tore her clothes even more, revealing her body to them. "Look at my condition. Doesn''t it feel like you both tried something meaningless?"


    The guards still didn''t take her seriously and captured both of her arms. Yan Huan''s expressions darkened. Why was it that whenever she wanted to do something, her n would be hindered?! She had just wanted to drag these men to her bed and spend a pleasant night with them! She didn''t even want to enter that chamber anymore! It looked like these guards misunderstood her intentions!


    So she opened her mouth and kicked herself in her foot. "I wanted to sleep with you! Did I say I wanted to use your bodies to fulfill my desires? The Emperor doesn''t even look at me, and I''m a woman after all! I have emotions too! It''s only fine if I want to sleep with someone else!"


    For Yan Huan, it didn''t matter if she ended up sleeping with guards if it meant that she could survive and get enough prestige in the dynasty.


    The guards got angry at those words and called out a few soldiers. "Take her to the imperial prison! I''ll inform the Emperor of his tomorrow morning! She hasmitted an offense against his majesty. So I''m sure he would understand why I made such a bold decision!"


    So in the blink of an eye, not only did the entire n fail, but because of the female lead''s foolishness, the traitor inside the pce even lost a potential spy that could have helped them overturn the entire dynasty.


    But at this time, neither Tyler nor the male lead had anything to do with this. They busied themselves in the exercise that was even more drastic and exhausting than the previous one. The male lead was under the influence of the aphrodisiac drug that enhanced his sexual desires multiple folds! So they ended up tossing around the bed so many times that Tyler even lost count of it until they stopped.


    After they were cleaned up and finished with the bed activities finally, he red at his senior and then added another grudge against the female lead in his heart. He would make her pay for this! But first, he should do something about his senior first. He was sure that this Emperor had eaten those aphrodisiac drugs deliberately to go on and on for hours! After lying on the bed, he kicked the male lead out of bed. "You''re not allowed to touch me until the baby is born!"


    The Emperor was stunned and thought, ''But this is my room.''


    Even he knew that he was in the wrong this time. So he bitterly smiled and left the room early in the morning the next day. And as soon as he got out after fixing his appearance, he heard about how the imperial concubine managed to get herself behind bars. He tilted his head.


    Just how did this happen in one night? He was just spending some quality time with his lover, and that woman was already in prison? That was fast! He read the report of the guards on his door, and his face went grave. He immediately announced that Yan Huan''s status in the pce would be the lowest, an unofficial concubine!


    In the current storyline, the unofficial concubine status was lower than a servant. They wouldn''t get the status of a wife, and even their children would be illegitimate if they could have any. Since divorce was against the heavens, the Emperor still didn''t want to do it until the woman wouldmit a serious crime.


    But he didn''t know that this woman had alreadymitted a serious crime. For an imperial concubine to sleep with someone else despite having a married life was an unimaginable crime. It would have been fine if Yan Huan wasn''t a concubine of the Emperor. A wife of amon woman wouldn''t be given severe punishment, and most of them would even be unnoticed. But this was the imperial pce, and everything that happened inside would be the gossip of tomorrow.


    So after a few days, the Emperor got the news that the female lead, who was still in jail, was pregnant. The guards had even sent a doctor inside to check her body. At this time, Yan Huan''s expressions seemed to say that she had lost all her faith in humanity. She didn''t want to live at all!


    This wasn''t how she had imagined her life would be after working so hard! Had she slept with all those men in vain?! No! She had even consumed that costly herb to get pregnant! But what did she get? Not only those members of the Wang n and spies inside the imperial pce abandoned her, but even the Emperor also didn''te to see her!


    What was the use of her life now?


    Just when she was thinking like this, she saw a letter folded nicely inside a bread sandwich. She nced around and frowned. This was the same te that would be given to her as usual, but today, she found a letter. So she looked around and opened it when no one was keeping an eye on her.


    After reading that letter, a smile bloomed on her lips, and sheid back on her seat. It seemed like those traitors hadn''t abandoned her yet!


    Now she would just have to wait for the rescue while they do the job!


    The Emperor and Tyler didn''t know that those traitors would still side with Yan Huan even when she proved to be useless. They were silently living their lives, thinking the problems had disappeared. Tyler was even happier when he realized that the trajectory of the main storyline had changed so much that it couldn''t be the same anymore. So he was delighted. As for his power, it was the same herb that he had painstakingly taken away from that riverbank.


    He was nning to consume it after giving birth to the baby in his womb. If there were a case of emergency, he would just grab that herb and save it in his inventory to consumeter.


    But neither he nor the male lead knew that not only the entire storyline had changed, but it had been damaged so much that even the ending would be different.

 Chapter 242: A Rumor

    Chapter 242: A Rumor


    It was an ancient Chinese world where ordinary people were usually superstitious and believed in unnatural things. Some of them were indeed real at some point in the past, such as cultivation, but as time progressed, it reduced a lot more than usual. At this time, people were mostly inclined to worshipping some ancient monks who had managed to rise to the heavenly abode.


    So when the rumor about how the female lead carried a child gifted by the heaves spread across the country, no one doubted it. Even the guards who had opposed her frantically before changed their hearts and felt guilty. Some of them even approached the female lead''s prison and bowed before her feet, asking for forgiveness.


    This was the rumor that those from the Wang n and the hidden traitor in the pce spread to deliberately shift the audience''s focus toward something unusual and force the Emperor to give up on giving her a death sentence.


    So when the Emperor came to the court early in the morning, he was stunned to see both left and right side officialse together and red at him with hatred. He tilted his head innocently, thinking about what exactly happened overnight for them to give this kind of reaction? But before he could open his mouth, the court officials themselves started blurting out the emotions in their hearts.


    "Your majesty, you have gone against the heavens by sending the imperial concubine to prison!"


    "Yes, we all agree to that!"


    "The heavenly beings have given her a chance to produce a powerful progeny! Otherwise, how could she manage to be pregnant despite being a woman?"


    "You havemitted a grievous crime by sending her to jail!" One of the officials spat on the ground. "Get her out, this instant!"


    Liang Deming stared at the scene before him with nk eyes. It seemed as if multipledies had appeared in the market and created havoc by arguing about the price of the groceries. He rubbed his forehead and said, "All of you, silence!"


    His voice was loud enough for everyone to hear. So as soon as he said that, everyone went silent. It was as if a thunderous voice had echoed right next to their ears, making them shocked. They all stared at the Emperor''s face that had darkened instantly.


    "Do you even know the whole truth?!" The Emperor roared in anger and red at them. He just knew it was the traitor hidden in the pce, or perhaps that person might also have been standing in the courtroom right now. His expressions became darker at that. "You dare to go against me. If I hear a single word about this event, I will sentence you all to your death!"


    When they heard of this threat, they all calmed down and exchanged a nce. They were terrified, and some officials even had pale faces. At this time, they had two choices. One was to go against their Emperor and listen to the heavens, and the second was to side with Liang Deming and forget about ever getting the shelter of the heavens. What should they choose?


    While they were still contemting this, Tyler, who was sitting behind the screen, scoffed and said in a loud voice, "Do you all know about a certain herb that can make anyone pregnant? Did you all forget about it when you heard this stupid rumor?"


    "Herb?" One of the officials said unconsciously and nced at the person standing beside him. He had clearly forgotten about the existence of such things, but how could he still believe in that? It was said that this herb was a myth! How could he easily believe in myths that should have been present? "But isn''t that a myth? And even if the imperial concubine managed to get her hands on that herb, it would mean she had gotten heaven''s blessings! Don''t try to fool us!"


    "A myth?" Tyler chuckled. He hadn''t thought that the viins would use such a creative method to fool everyone. It was good that he had gotten his hands on the real herb, and the male lead helped him nt it in his garden. Otherwise, how could he prove to everyone that this herb was really avable and not a myth? "It''s growing in my garden. How can it be a myth?"


    Everyone was surprised after hearing those words. Even the male lead, who just listened to this, couldn''t help but look at his Empress in shock. It turned out the herb that had called out such an ugly monster was guarding the pregnancy herb, and Tyler thought of stealing it. Why?


    Liang Deming thought for a while, but he still couldn''te up with anything. So he shrugged it off. It was his Empress who thought of this. So he would go along with Tyler''s wishes. He turned toward the audience and said in a cold tone, "We killed a hideous monster back then. Ask the imperial guards if you want."


    After hearing these words, most of the officials believed him, but a few of them were still skeptical. So they ordered their subordinates to take out a sample of that herb nted in the garden and send it to the herbalist. At this time, Tyler had already acted before things could go out of hand.


    Before the rumor spread across the country, he suddenly got an intuition that his powers might be in danger. It didn''t sit right just to sit back and see the traces of his power out there every day.


    What if the female lead and the traitor helping her from the background find out about this and steal it for some reason? Tyler still didn''t know anything about the rumors back then and what the traitors had nned. Still, he silently went to the garden, put the original herbs in the system inventory, and took out a few seeds to nt in the garden again. In this way, he could save his power and even let the herb grow well beneath the sun without any fear.


    Right now, he wasn''t afraid of losing his power. So he walked out of the screen and said, "I''ll take you there. Follow me."


    And the subordinates of those officials really did follow him. After going to the garden, they were surprised to see a luscious herb at the center. A breeze passed through it, making the leaves dance. It had traces of dewdrops as circr flowers grew from the bud. They were all surprised to see this herb in the Empress''s garden.


    To add fuel to the already sparkling fire, Tyler leaned back and said, "I had obtained this when we wereing back from the Wang n. This herb suddenly appeared right beside the river, and it attracted my attention. So I bought it along with me. And guess what happened right after that? I got pregnant! So my dear officials, tell me, just who is the blessed person here?"


    Tyler''s ability to lie without batting his eyelids has improved a lot. The subordinates turned their gazes toward their Empress as their eyes glistened with joy. "It''s the Empress!"


    "Long live the Empress."


    The male lead shook his head and suppressed theughter that was on his lips. It took Tyler just a few seconds to turn the tables around. The only thing they needed to prove was that the female lead had bought this kind of herb from the ck market because he knew that not all the officials would believe that Yan Huan wasn''t innocent.


    And they were right. The moment everyone heard about what they had found in the Empress''s garden, most of them were stunned. They even asked a herbalist toe and identify the herb, which he did.


    Even though more than half the officials seemed to be silent, a few still couldn''t stand it and said, "What''s the guarantee that this appeared for the Empress and not for the imperial concubine? That garden is a ce for the entire harem, not just the Empress''s property! And what''s the evidence that the imperial concubine really ate the herb? It was just spection! The fact that she got pregnant without any presence of herbs shows that the heavens arepassionate toward her."


    Murmurs spread across the courtroom as the tide of the discussion went against Tyler again. He sneered and went back to the screen before staring nkly at the court officials. He knew that the traitor''s spy should be standing among these officials to handle the tide of the argument and bring it back to proving that Yan Huan had heaven''s blessings.


    Heh. It seemed like they had prepared themselves well.


    He didn''t know how this world would end, but it didn''t matter. His work here had finished. He had even saved his power in the form of pregnancy herbs in his inventory and even destroyed the storylinepletely. Tyler was only staying here just for the sake of the male lead.


    One thing was sure. If the enemies sessfully proved that Yan Huan really had heaven''s blessings, the opposing party wouldn''t waste time in revolting, and even the public would support them, thinking the Emperor to be someone who would end up destroying the world.

 Chapter 243: Kidnapped!

    Chapter 243: Kidnapped!


    The discussion about whether Yan Huan was blessed by the heavens went on for days. It went so out of control that even the Emperor had to change the imperial guards guarding the prison. Thankfully, the new ones weren''t as fanatics or superstitious as the previous ones, and couldn''t give in to the female lead''s coaxing words.


    Shortly, two sides emerged among which one of them was genuinely praising the male Empress of the country and another side was paid by the traitors behind the scenes to make an effort to spread the word about the female lead''s heavenly disposition. Things became difficult to handle, especially after the citizens were involved.


    But since the Emperor had no evidence to prove his words, he could only sit back and watch the show. More precisely, he was sitting inside his Empress''s room and watching his lover''s face with a surprised expression.


    Tyler, who couldn''t sit still, finally opened his mouth and told his senior one secret about this ger: those three wishes. If they wanted, they could use these wishes to find those traitors and send them behind the bars. That was the real intention behind his actions. He really didn''t want to fight those sick people who wanted to overthrow the dynasty and be rulers of the nation!


    There was another reason why he told his senior about it. The process to make one wish was tedious. He would have to perform a ceremony for the entire night without having anyone to disturb him. So he couldn''t just go behind his lover''s back and do something like this, could he?


    When he thought about it, he realized that he could, but he didn''t want to lie to this Emperor.


    Liang Deming, who just heard something strange, stayed silent and crossed his arms around his chest. This wish thing was indeed useful, but there should be a side-effect that Tyler didn''t know just yet. Things like wishes wouldn''t just drop from the heavens into yourp without taking anything back. He was sure that if the heavens had decided to give his ger something, they would take something back in exchange. The question was what exactly would they take away?


    After thinking for a while, Liang Deming smiled and pulled his Empress in his arms before kissing Tyler''s forehead. "No need."


    Tyler was stunned to see that. He had thought that his lover would get excited after hearing those words, but who would have thought that the Emperor would reject this proposal straight away? He pulled away and narrowed his eyes. "Why? This is our chance."


    "Do you know these things don''t ensure your happiness?" His senior snorted. "The heavens would certainly take away something in exchange for one wish. I don''t want to risk your well-being for temporary happiness!"


    Tyler really didn''t think of this! If what his lover was saying was true, then it means that one wish cost the original viin his life! Even his child wasn''t left alone in this fiasco! But for some reason, he felt uneasy in his heart as if something bad were about to happen if he wouldn''t use the power of his wishes. He suppressed the feeling of unease in his heart and asked, "So what else can we do?"


    "We will wait." The male lead said and leaned back on his seat. "And find the evidence about Yan Huan''s pregnancy in the background."


    As Liang Deming said, they waited and the argument continued to look out at the brothels of all kinds. They even searched the ck market of the herbs where costly and dangerous drugs would be sold at cheaper rates, but he still couldn''t find anything. It seemed as if every kind of evidence he wanted to be disappeared from the face of the Earth!


    The Emperor frowned as he continued to listen to the spy. At this time, it had already been a few days ever since the argument started, and the two sides were at the brink of war. If he wouldn''t hurry up, he knew that things could go even worse. This was what the enemy in the pce wanted!


    He shouldn''t have left those b*stards out in the open! He should have just forced all of the officials outright at the beginning when he had heard about the traitors hidden in the pce the first time!


    After taking a few deep breaths, he calmed down and thought more about it. It seemed that not only the traitor''s aim seemed to be the throne, that person also wanted to take down the Empress with him. It seemed that the enemy didn''t want the royal offspring to live longer in this world. So he would have to make sure that his partner would be careful.


    But what he didn''t know was when he started to search for Tyler, he wouldn''t be able to find his lover at all! His soldiers frantically scanned the entire pce, but their Empress seemed to have disappeared in thin air! The entire pce went into panic mode, especially the maids close to the Empress.


    At this time, The ger was pregnant and couldn''t do many things due to a weak body. So the Emperor had ordered the maids to take special care of Tyler at this time, and even hold the ger''s hands while walking in the garden. Ever since Tyler came into this world, he had known that this ger''s body was weaker, but pregnancy seemed to have sucked away all his energy. Not just walking, he even most of the time in his day!


    So the Emperor was sure that his baby wouldn''t have gone anywhere on his own, but was kidnapped! And he just knew that those traitors were involved in this incident!


    At this time, when the male lead was frantically looking for Tyler throughout the pce, a certain male Empress had just woken up from his slumber and was shocked to see himself in a dark room. "Where am I?"


    Did he somehow transmigrate to another world in his sleep, and he didn''t even realize it? He tilted his head. But when he touched his stomach that had a slight bulge in his stomach, he was relieved. He was still in the same world, and he hadn''t given birth to the baby in his womb.


    So if he hadn''t transmigrated to another world, where the heck was he?! A trace of panic hit his heart. Should he consume those herbs now? He could feel in his intuition that his situation wasn''t right, and the most important thing to recover his memories was his powers. He still didn''t know much about what these powers were, and why they were lost. He didn''t even know his senior''s name yet!


    But he knew one thing for sure: if he continued to collect those powers, he would be able to get closer to reality. After realizing this, he didn''t waste a second before he took out those herbs from his inventory and ate them quietly before anyone coulde inside.


    After eating it, he suddenly felt a strong source of energy engulfing his entire body. He didn''t feel weak anymore. But this feelingsted only for a while before his body went limp and power disappeared to God knows where.


    Just as he leaned back on the ground, curling up against the wall, he heard movements and the door was suddenly opened. He nced up. A few people entered the dark room, and other than moonlight, there wasn''t any source of light. So he couldn''t see the other person''s face who had entered.


    That person scoffed. "So this is the so-called Empress? I''m really disappointed at his majesty''s choice. He seems so weak."


    Then another voice came from the outside that was also male. "He''s pregnant. What do you expect?"


    "How can we kill off the two of them without any suspicion rising upon us?"


    The man standing outside sighed and said, "Not possible unless you want to reveal that the kidnapper has a special source through which he could buy costly herbs."


    "We should just kill them." And the person standing before Tyler raised his hands toward the sword hanging on his waist as if he was ready to take it out and sh it against the ger''s neck.


    "Don''t!" The person outside instantly stopped the foolish person inside the dark room. "Are you crazy?! Do you want to be killed by He Qiao''s family?"


    Tyler then remembered that the family background of He Qiao was special especially since he was a prince belonging to a neighboring kingdom. In the real storyline, after the viin had been killed, his sins had been dered to everyone. So since He Qiao was in the wrong, not even his family members could do anything to the Emperor.


    But now, things aren''t the same.


    Tyler had almost be someone who was heaven''s beloved. So how could He Qiao''s family not do anything if he were to be murdered in the Liang Dynasty? If Tyler were to be killed by the kidnappers, things would go even crazier since the traitors were afraid that the He family would collude with the Emperor and kick the kidnappers out of the country sooner than ever!


    The man outside thought of this and immediately paled. "Don''t forget. We have to push the Emperor down, not kill his offspring. This cane after we rece Liang Deming!"

 Chapter 244: The Attack!

    Chapter 244: The Attack!


    Tyler heard the conservation between the two kidnappers and quickly figured out what was going on. It turned out, the dynasty''s enemies were nning to uproot the throne and take up the seat without even leaving a single offspring within the Liang dynasty! That was the primary reason why Tyler was kidnapped!


    But now was not the time to think about this. He would instead n on how he should escape this ce without anyone noticing him. He pursed his lips and seemed to be in deep thought when he heard those kidnappers speaking again.


    "Let''s go and keep this ger here for a while. After dealing with Liang Deming, we will enjoy having turns before we kill him!"


    What did they mean by taking turns?! Tyler suppressed the unease in his heart and hurried away from the door. Thankfully, these kidnappers didn''t have any intention to do anything to him right now. So they left and locked the door behind.


    At this time, what he was most worried about was his senior, who was probably wasting all his energy in searching for the kidnappers. And if at this time, those traitors attacked the nation, the Emperor wouldn''t be ready to give a counterattack. Even though Liang Deming had prepared beforehand for this, the sudden attack could end up being a disaster for the empire!


    Tyler knew after hearing the conservation of the kidnappers that they would go all out and definitely uproot the throne! He could also tell that perhaps even the enemies would have known that the Emperor would prepare for the war secretly. So the traitors would include more soldiers to fight the war.


    Heh. It seemed like they had prepared too well for this.


    Tyler didn''t think too much about it and quickly decided to use the wishes. He already had saved enough materials to perform a wishing ceremony here in the dark. Even though he knew that he was likely to get a side-effect, and he could also die, he wasn''t worried. For long-term happiness, he was ready to sacrifice his present. It was just that he would miss out on the opportunity to raise a kid with his lover.


    He felt a hint of regret in his heart and quickly suppressed his emotions. This was not the time to think about this. He took a deep breath and started to make preparations for wishing.


    On the other hand, the Emperor was anxious as heck, and his brain felt like it would explode any minute due to an immense headache! Only a few days ago, whenever he would feel a headacheing on due to official work, his male Empress would massage his head while sleeping. But this time, there was no one by his side anymore.


    Why didn''t he just leave the official court matters and spend time with He Qiao during his pregnancy? Now that his partner was kidnapped, he knew that things would only get worse after this. This kingdom would probably be attacked anytime soon, knowing the imperial pce was still a mess after the Empress disappeared.


    But this time, the Emperor was ready to give a counterattack! He had prepared many hidden soldiers without telling a single soul about it. The traitor could be anyone, and he didn''t rule out even his own family members. He had only told Tyler about this and no one else. But he also didn''t rule out the possibility that enemies had figured out his ns.


    So he also prepared a n B to get back at them. He hired a lot of assassins and had them hide all around the pce. In case of emergencies, they woulde out and kill the enemy soldiers if things went out of control.


    Just as he was thinking about this, someone walked inside the throne room, lookingpletely exhausted. It seemed as if this soldier had rushed all the way from the other side of the city. After taking a few deep breaths to calm himself, the soldier nced at the Emperor in panic. "The enemies have attacked!"


    This soldier still couldn''t believe what he saw in the front lines of the city border. A few days ago, when the Emperor had told them that they should be prepared for the war, none of them took it seriously. They were having a peaceful era for a century now. Why would someone attack this city? There wasn''t another Emperor on Earth other than Liang Deming.


    But when he actually saw someoneing to attack them at the border, he wanted to take his words back. He instantly rushed back to the pce and told the Emperor the news.


    The male lead''s face became serious, and he stood up, ordering his guards to prepare the pce and citizens for the emergency. After that, he nodded at the soldier who hade here with the news and went inside to prepare himself.


    He knew this day woulde, but this time, he didn''t want to fight at all when his lover was still somewhere suffering because of kidnappers.


    At this time, Tyler was actually suffering, but not because of the kidnappers, but due to the after-effects of the wishes. In the original storyline, he knew that the viin hadn''t used all three wishes simultaneously. So it took time for the side-effects to manifest themselves. But who knew that Tyler would immediately start feeling as if he was on the verge of death quickly after he forced himself to make three wishes at once?!


    The first thing he wished was for the Emperor to win.


    The second thing he wished for was for the traitors to be captured.


    And the third thing he wished was to give birth to the child within an hour.


    Even though Tyler wanted to destroy the storyline, he didn''t want to make it so that the entire dynasty changed just for that! It would be fine as long as he stayed alive and the ending changed. And if for some reason, Tyler died before that, he wanted to make sure that the child in his belly could live for a long time.


    This would definitely enforce the storyline to disrupt effectively. But who knew that the moment he used those wishes, he would instantly appear to be on the verge of death?!


    It was a good thing that he wished for the child the third time. Otherwise, he would have been doomed. But it was hard to keep his breathing steady for an hour without doing anything.


    At this time, he started feeling bad for his senior, who was still out there, trying to find him. He had promised to his senior that he wouldn''t use those wishes, but how could he sit back and watch the storyline fall back to its original track?


    It took him so much effort to destroy the arcs initially, and he wasn''t going to ruin his efforts just like that!


    It was just that he would miss seeing his senior in the Emperor''s role. He didn''t want to leave, but he didn''t have any choice.


    A while passed before Tyler''s breathing ragged. He felt a jolt of pain in his stomach, giving him any indication that he was about to give birth. Since it was dark inside this room, he couldn''t see whether his belly had grown even more or not, but from what he felt, he knew that the size of his stomach was bigger.


    Has it been an hour yet? If yes, then it exined why his stomach was in pain. Another jolt of pain appeared that gave Tyler a frown as his forehead was covered with sweat. At this time, he knew he was about to give birth to a young child. But without any assistance, he was worried that the little toddler would be left unattended. So he would have to do his best to stay alive until someonees to take his kid home.


    Just as he was thinking like this, another jolt of pain appeared, and this time, it only grew sharper and sharper. He felt somethinging out of his womb as the pain in his lower region increased.


    Why wasn''t Liang Deming here at this time? Giving birth should be a happy moment, and Tyler knew that it wouldn''t be too painful with all the maids around.


    Should he just use the pain-relieving feature from his system? He didn''t waste a minute before clicking that option, and the pain suddenly disappeared. It didn''t take away the weakness from his body, but he at least could breathe steadily.


    A while passed, and the war outside the world finally came to an end. The Emperor killed a few enemies and quickly found out who the traitors were! It turned out that there were rebels among the soldiers and officials who wanted to get rid of the Liang dynasty and found an excellent opportunity to attack. Thankfully, since the Emperor was prepared, there were no casualties. It was just that they still hadn''t recovered Tyler.


    The Emperor was anxious, but he suppressed his emotions as he sat on the throne and continued to deal with the aftermath of the war that went on for an hour. He didn''t know why. He suddenly felt as if his heart was getting restless. He knew that something had happened to his Empress, but what?

 Chapter 245: The Empress is Dead!

    Chapter 245: The Empress is Dead!


    Before he could figure it out, a guard came inside and said, "Your Majesty, someone revealed the ce where our Empress is being held! It''s the western temple!"


    The Emperor was stunned and immediately rushed to that ce. That temple was destroyed earlier by a group of people and was just a historical monument that attracted tourists. The distance between the imperial pce and this monument was just half an hour! Why would the traitors use this ce to hide his baby? Liang Deming didn''t understand, but the anger in his heart grew at every step he took.


    He still couldn''t digest the fact that his lover was being held right under his nose, and he didn''t even realize it until the end!


    But what he didn''t know was that after reaching that ce, he was going to get the shock of his life. Since the male lead was in character mode, he didn''t have any memory, but the feeling that he shouldn''t let Tyler go out of his sight remained in his heart, making him feel restless.


    He felt that if he would let Tyler out of his sight, his baby might end up disappearing forever. This thought made his heart twist in pain as he continued to run toward the temple. Even though this temple was near to his pce, it was still far away. So after running out of the pce, he quickly climbed on his horse and darted in the temple''s direction.


    The speed of his horse was faster than ever so much that the soldiers were left behind him. Twenty minutester, he finally reached that ce that was heavily guarded by the soldiers from the traitor''s side. Since he had already captured those people, he knew it wouldn''t take time in killing these people off.


    So without thinking twice, he gripped the handle of the sword on his waist and pulled it out before charging at every soldier as if he was on a killing spree. Blood drops sprayed on his face as his expressions revealed his anger, but no one thought of stopping him. It was as if he had turned into apletely distinct person. If someone would call him a demon, it wouldn''t be false.


    When every single one of the enemy soldiers was dead, others appeared and were stunned after seeing rows of dead bodies lying on the ground. This sacred temple turned into a hellish abode filled with blood and corpses.


    The male lead didn''t even turn to look at his soldiers and rushed inside the temple to find his lover. He kicked open every single door he could find inside the big temple, but all of them were empty. Just as he reached near thest corridor inside the temple, he could hear the faint noise of a child crying loudly.


    His footsteps paused a little as an awful premonition filled his heart.


    Why was a child crying? He didn''t dare to think about it. He quickly rushed toward that ce and kicked open the door, only to see a horrifying sight before his eyes.


    The room was dark, but the lighting from outside brightened up this ce. He could see someone''s body lying on the ground, and there was a little baby lying between the legs of that person. The ground was covered with blood marks and a few drawings that showed it was a sacred formation for something.


    Liang Deming''s breath stopped after seeing who this person was!


    It was his Empress!


    The Emperor''s body remained frozen at the door for a long time, watching a certain child crying his eyes out. At first, he had thought that his lover had died after giving birth to the child who shouldn''t have been born eight months early! The only thing he could think of that made Tyler forcefully give birth were those wishes that perhaps took his Empress''s life.


    Hadn''t he told He Qiao not to use those wishes?!


    Right now, the male lead was feelingplicated. His heart was engulfed with a mixture of sadness and anger.


    Did his lover really die just for the sake of giving birth and for his Empire?! Even the Emperor could tell that the victory they attained was too easy, and he realized it was perhaps Tyler who made the wish. And the result of all this fiasco was death!


    The male lead gnashed his jaw and walked toward the ce where Tyler was lying on the ground. But just as he reached, he saw the ger''s fingers moving as Tyler cracked his eyes. His breathing was shallow, and it almost felt like this person was about to close his eyes and fall asleep any minute.


    "Yo-You came?"


    "Don''t talk." The Emperor took Tyler''s limp body in his arms and caressed his baby''s forehead. Tears appeared in his eyes. "You''ll be fine."


    Tyler''s lips stretched to form a small smile before he coughed while gesturing to the kid crying on the ground. "Make him your sessor." Only by doing that Tyler could change the ending of this storyline, which was the primary purpose ofing into this world.


    But what the male lead thought behind those words waspletely different. He thought his lover was leaving behind his son for the entire Empire and wanted Liang Deming to live happily until the end. Only the male lead knew how much he wanted to stab himself to death at this moment and die with Tyler. But when he remembered the words that his baby just spoke, he took a few deep breaths to calm his boiling emotions and forced a smile.


    "Of course, he will be my sessor. We will raise him together, right?"


    Tyler could tell that his senior had misunderstood him, but he didn''t have enough energy to speak again. He only had a few breaths left before he could leave this world. So he nced at the male lead onest time. It was a lingering stare that stayed for a moment before he turned his head and shut his eyes for eternity in this world.


    The male lead could see that Tyler''s eyes had closed, but he didn''t want to ept this reality. He hugged the person in his arms tightly and said, "We will teach him literary skills, and I''d definitely not let you teach him talking skills. I-If you were to teach our son how to talk, I''m sure he would only stay silent all day long! He would have to grow older, find himself a lover, and keep him safe.unlike me."


    His soldiers were standing outside at this moment, but no one dared to say a single word. None of them had seen their Emperor acting like this, but they could justify their reaction. All of them knew how much his majesty loved the Empress. Now when He Qiao closed his eyes forever, leaving behind a child that was supposed to stay in his belly for months, they couldn''t help but feel remorse.


    After witnessing blood marks across the room that looked like some kind of formation, even they could tell that their Empress was truly blessed, and the rumors spread across the country didn''t do any justice to that.


    They all lowered their heads and stayed silent until they could see their emperor recovering.


    The male lead kept hugging the dead body of his lover tightly and suppressed the emotions in his heart. He knew it wasn''t the time to cry like this, but he couldn''t help it. He nced at the child that was still crying and remembered thest words of Tyler before taking a deep breath. Liang Deming knew the soldiers were standing outside, waiting for hismand.


    So he said, "Take the kid away and find a maid to clean him up. Announce to the world that the Empress used a sacred heavenly ceremony to give birth faster and died. And, leave me alone for a while."


    The soldiers followed their Emperor''smand and did everything the male lead ordered, but they announced one extra thing secretly the next day: The Emperor stayed at the temple with his Empress''s dead body for the entire night. No one knew if he cried inside that dark room or not, but after that, the Emperor''s expressions became ten degrees colder and no one ever saw a smile on his face after that.


    The only time he looked like he had a trace of warmth in his eyes was when he was ncing at his child, who looked and acted simr to the Empress, just a little nave. But everyone knew their Emperor was waiting for the child to grow up all this time.


    And their thoughts proved right. After twenty years of waiting, as soon as the child took up the throne, Liang Deming left the kingdom. They only knew that he had gone to see thete Empress''s tomb before disappearing from the world forever.


    After a while, a certain person appeared in a dark room and in front of him was a screen that kept glowing and showed him the percentage of powers Tyler had recovered this time. He was stunned for a moment before he blinked and remembered who he was before letting out a dark chuckle. "Good! That was your revenge for leaving you alone in the ghost world, wasn''t it?!"


    To say that he wasn''t angry wouldn''t be an understatement, but he couldn''t do a single thing about it. Tyler had always been like this. That cold hearted person never listened to his orders!

 Chapter 246: Brother!

    Chapter 246: Brother!


    When Tyler returned to his space, the first thing he saw was a message from his senior in his system. He remembered how he died in the previous world and felt a trace of guilt rising in his heart.


    He could have chosen an easier option to change the storyline, but instead, he chose to use those wishes and die. And he also knew that his senior must have given his tomb a better ce than the original storyline. So that was why he took this risk and forced himself on the brink of death so that he could make the son who should have died the next Emperor.


    Now when they both were back in space, he didn''t know how to face his senior. But what else could he do? He couldn''t just ignore that person forever just because of one mistake, could he? He hesitated for a moment before a sigh escaped his lips, and he opened the message in the system.


    Him: "Do you know what you have done?"


    Tyler pursed his lips and wrote a simple reply. There was a new rule he could see at the top of the message box that they could only exchange five messages in a row after finishing a world. So he didn''t want to say meaningless things. "I didn''t mean to, but I had no choice!"


    The male lead sitting in the dark scoffed. This person sure knew how to ask for forgiveness after making a mistake. This was one of the things that made him feel irritated about Tyler. He took a breath to control his urge to go inside the screen and spank a certain silver-haired boy as he typed a sentence before sending it. "I''ll deal with you when this is all over! Let''s see how you can run away this time!"


    Tyler could feel that things were going toward a dangerous path. So he swiftly changed the topic from going off track. "We should go to the next world."


    The male lead didn''t reply. He sat there, staring at those words for God knows how long. He had started hating the term ''next world'' since it would make him forget everything about himself. He really didn''t want to live the life of a character anymore! But who would have thought that the higher-ups would suddenly force this decision on him without even asking twice?!


    He gritted his teeth and sent the higher-ups a threatening text. "Hah, you all want to die at my hands. If you want to be saved, remove the character mode temporarily!"


    Even though he knew that the settings that the higher-ups had selected were permanent this time, they could still hack the server and change it for one world, and he wanted just that. If they thought he wouldn''t know about such a thing, they were clearly mistaken!


    The higher-up that was sitting in front of theputer this time was the leader of the organization. He had specks on his nose that he pushed up as a smile formed on his lips. It seemed that he clearly knew about the temperament of the male lead stuck inside the system. So he calmly sent a reply. "My dear brother, You really like to go rowdy, don''t you?"


    When the male lead saw the word ''my dear brother'' in his text box, the level of his irritation rose higher and higher until he red at the transparent screen in front of him. "You did this on purpose, didn''t you? I know why you had them set me up for the character mode!"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." The speck man seemed unaffected by the male lead''s words and continued typing. "If I were you, I would do everything to lick Tyler''s feet. You sure know what you did to him, don''t you? If he still had his memories, he wouldn''t be so easy on you. You know that, right?"


    Of course, the male lead knew that otherwise, they wouldn''t be where they were, and he even knew that Tyler was within this transmigration system all because of him in the first ce! But what was the use of continuing to feel guilty like this? What happened was no one''s fault. The situation caused them to be like this. What else could he do?


    But if only the situation were a bit different.


    The male lead gnashed his jaw and red at the screen before him before typing another sentence. "You said that on purpose, didn''t you? You wanted to stall the time!"


    The man with specks sighed and pretended to act as if he were defeated. After raising his hand in a surrendered position even though no one was watching him, he said, "I really don''t know why you would think of me like that."


    "Hah, you think I don''t know you?!" The male lead wrote in capital letters this time. "Take away the character mode temporarily. I don''t care what you do. Just do it!" He wouldn''t be softhearted on these people. If the male lead were only 20% at fault behind Tyler''s condition, the specks man was 100% at this!


    After a moment, the man with specks showed a rare emotion of heartbreak. He just knew what his ''dear brother'' was thinking about and sighed. Just when would this misunderstanding ever clear up? It had been years, but inside the system, he knew it would have been decades or even centuries! And that person still wasn''t able to show changes. "Brother, you really haven''t improved even a single bit."


    The male lead''s eyes squinted at this, and he replied no more. He knew he was acting childishly, but there was still a trace ofint in his heart directed at the specks man outside the system. After all, things that happened were just unfortunate.


    He decisively closed the inbox and opened Tyler''s window before he wrote. "I''m sorry."


    Tyler, who was just lying down and trying to move his leg that had just started to work after receiving 5% more of his power back, suddenly got a notification and saw this strange message. He tilted his head. This was the third message, and their exchange would end after two more tries. But why was his senior wasting time apologizing like this?


    A thought suddenly popped up as his eyes narrowed. He started typing. "Why do you always apologize like this? Don''t tell me I''m here because of you."


    Tyler knew they had aplicated history before entering this system. Still, their situation shouldn''t be so bad that his lover was the person who sent Tyler to this transmigration system, right? Even though he didn''t regret it, it would be awkward after regaining his memories.


    Now they could only exchange two messages. Sometimes he felt that the system was doing these things on purpose. But once he had this idea, he shook his head and stared at the screen before him. It was useless thinking of these things. He could only know the truth after getting back his memories.


    When the male lead saw this message, he froze. His hands-on keyboard paused for a moment before they moved. "Tyler, Let me ask you a favor. No matter what happens, and no matter what you find out about our past, remember, I''m not the man I used to be."


    Tyler saw this text and typed a message. "I know. Let''s meet again in the next world."


    The male lead didn''t reply, not because he didn''t want to, but he got an urgent message from the higher-up sitting behind the screen. The specks man seemed to have made a few changes in the system. "Brother, I have removed a few restrictions from the character mode, but I still can''t give you back your memories. I still remember the disaster that had urred and how your error had almost taken Tyler''s life. I should trust you, especially after seeing how you have started to love that fe, but I can''t with this mission. So you won''t be forced to act ording to the storyline anymore, but you''ll still be a character. You will have free will to choose either Tyler or the outline from now on. Best of luck. Don''t make me regret this decision."


    The male lead saw this message and felt like a pie had fallen on hisp. Did that specks man really do this for him?! He couldn''t believe his eyes! But before he could reply, another notification popped up in the system.


    "It''s time. Do you want to initiate the transfer?"


    Below that, he could see two options: yes and no. He frowned after seeing this. This system app seems to have been updated recently. He didn''t remember seeing this pop-up in the past. And what the heck was this yes and no option? Why would he even think about choosing no?


    He shook his head and clicked on ''yes'' before he disappeared from the darkroom.


    Before he disappearedpletely, he only had one thought in his mind. He wouldn''t let Tyler get away from him in the next world! They had to destroy the world storyline anyway, and they didn''t have to follow the arcs strictly. So he hadplete freedom to do whatever he liked. He knew that he wouldn''t have his memories, but he didn''t care! With free will at hand, he knew that he would fall in love with Tyler all over again!

 Chapter 247: A Gaming World!

    Chapter 247: A Gaming World!


    Tyler didn''t know that there would be changes this time, and the restrictions on the character mode would be turned off. This meant that even if the male lead thought of himself as the character, he wouldn''t follow the same route as the previous one. For instance, his senior in thest world had married the female lead because of the character mode, and his temperament also remained the same as the original male lead until the very end.


    In short, his lover was an uptight Emperor who put forth his citizens before anything else. But this time, the male lead would be the same as Tyler had known throughout the previous worlds with different memories. But at this time, Tyler had no idea that the changes this time would align with his goal.


    So when he opened his eyes after entering the world and looked around, he found himself in a modern-looking house with a big screen attached to the wall and a holographic keyboard image on the table before him. Besides the keyboard, he could see wireless VR sses that covered his entire head. The bed and other things looked pretty standard at this time. If it weren''t for the futuristicputer on the table, he wouldn''t have considered the possibility of this world being a futuristic world filled with magical beasts.


    As per his experience, he knew that there were only two futuristic worlds: one with a western attitude and another with an Asian outlook. Thetter would either have an ABO world mixed with futuristic backgrounds filled with zergs, or it could be a beast world filled with different kinds of species.


    But this world seemed a little different. Tyler tilted his head and thought for a moment before opening the system. It didn''t matter whether he could understand this world or not. He could just read the basic information prepared by the system to get to know more about it.


    When he read the first paragraph after opening the system interface, he realized that it was instead a Japanese world filled with futuristic technology, year 3012. At this time, technology had soared to the point that no one could live their lives without it. Even though the bed and other things, even the cabs inside the room, looked modern, technological aspects had changed a lot.


    But before he could continue reading the information, he heard the door opening. His body stiffened as he paused andid on the bed, pretending to be asleep. He still didn''t know his character description yet. So he didn''t want to arouse anyone''s suspicion.


    He suddenly heard someone''s footsteps as they came closer and closer until someone''s silhouette appeared on his face. Tyler held his breath and parted his lips slightly as he would do when he would be in a deep sleep. Just then, the person raised his hand, and his fingers caressed Tyler''s slightly parted lips.


    Tyler was shocked. He immediately wanted to open his eyes and kick the person''s hands away, but he forced himself to calm down.


    It wasn''t the time yet. He would have to wait until he read the story to find out who this man was! He acted like he was sleeping, but he didn''t know that the other person standing before him would simply end up being a pervert!


    Thankfully, the person standing beside his bed didn''t mean to do anything more. He walked out of the room before closing the door behind him. Tyler instantly locked the door from the inside before heaving a sigh of relief. Then he frowned. What was up with this world?! The characters didn''t even let him finish reading the storyline before attacking him like this.


    A trace of irritation appeared on his face as he opened the system again to read the storyline.


    [Wee to the storyline ''The League of Light!''


    This world centered around a game called ''The League of Light'' filled with different races. It was incredibly unique because you could not only choose the race but also grow your power level by killing demons and beasts. The higher your level would be, the more the possibility to be powerful. But killing monsters wasn''t the only solution. The yers could also use the PK method to kill another yer and suck their power. They could also use a treasure hunt to find more treasure to get to the top.


    Such a game had allured many yers a decade ago, and soon, this game became a norm and the primary source of ie for many citizens. The yers wouldn''t go to the office after graduating from the colleges. They would instead find temporary jobs, collect money, and purchase the VR system to y this thing. After that, they would make money by selling weapons and power stones to other yers.]


    Tyler raised his brows. ying games to earn money? This seemed new. He continued reading.


    [But there was also another way to earn money: to join the leaguepetition. The higher the level a yer could achieve, the more money they would get. The topmost yers would be celebrities in the world. It even seemed like this game had reced the movies and anime.


    There were also other enjoyable things in this game. For instance, the yer could enter different worlds and y storylines of a certain race, just like the modern games. It would just be that they would instead y using a VR headset, and it could also let the yers get more power points. But there was only one way to win: reach the highest level of power that was avable.


    The protagonist of this world was one such topmost yer with the highest point, but no one had seen his real face. This world was unique and allowed the yers to hide their real identity and even attain fame. So almost every one of them would use a pen name to create a different world for them.]


    Tyler looked at this paragraph with a frown. If no one knew who the male lead was, then how would he be able to find his lover?! He suddenly felt like this world was meant to create another pit for him!


    [It was just that not all of them could hide their faces. For instance, there were multiple sportspanies that hired yers to help them rise to the top and earn a certain percentage from the winning prize. In exchange, they would also allow the yers to learn from professionals and build a team that could grow faster. The male lead of this world, however, hadn''t joined anyone, and no one knew whether this person was a single-yer or someone from anotherpany.


    But one thing was clear: no matter how much they all trained, they couldn''t bypass this topmost yer even in their dreams!


    One of the viins-]


    Tyler''s eyes widened after reading this. What did it mean: one of the viins?! There was more than one viin in this world?! He suppressed his irritation and continued reading.


    [One of the viins of this world was one such yer who had recently joined a team, and he wanted to be another topmost yer simr to the male lead. He had paid too much money to be a professional esports yer, but his skills were just too ordinary. No matter how much he tried, he wasn''t able to learn at all!


    After this, other viins also entered the scene. They were all acting as professional yers under group B in the esportspany Shinji. This group contained seven yers of the topmost races. There was also a group A, but they were almost invisible and busy with their coach,peting with top yers.


    There was a reason why Tyler called the group B viins. They were the prominent people who forced the protagonist to appear again within the game. These people created many pits for the ML that eventually led everyone to believe that ML wasn''t a good person. Initially, the ML, after achieving the topmost position at the end of the previous year, disappeared from the game entirely.


    But the viins forced him to appear, and not only that, they even spread rumors about him across the tform that the male lead had purchased the top level. Some of them even created ''fake evidence'' to prove this aspect. So even though the ML had enough skills, people still doubted and cursed him. So the ML appeared and asked Group B for a PK.


    The yer from group B boasted, and even the viin was involved in this. But when they actually yed against that lonesome person, they found out what a big mistake they had made. After being beaten into a pulp, they begged the ML not to suck away their powers, but the man didn''t listen. He wanted to leave an example so that others wouldn''t follow group B''s example. So he sucked away one level and left just like that.


    It should be noted that in this world, thepetition this world was held against groups and single yers separately, and many esportspanies tried to recruit the ML. Still, that person never responded until he was forced toe out by the viins. He alone took the throne in the game, and the top yers, who tried to go against this person, also failed. So now, when they saw this God again after so many months, they were slightly d that this group of viins were shrewd. At least they forced the lion out of his den.]


    After reading all of these things, Tyler came to one conclusion: the system wanted revenge against him! This time, neither did he know who his senior was nor could his lover find him! Even if that person still had his memories, it would still be challenging! And how would he even be able to see his lover? The ML of this world was also set on not wanting to appear until the viins forced him!


    He knew that he wanted to destroy the world arcs by not following them correctly. And this time, the difficulty level had increased ten-fold! This time, there were more viins. So he would have to scheme for an entire group! And if he didn''t follow the storyline, it would beplicated to see his senior! But if he continued to follow the arcs properly, he wouldn''t be able to find his lover anymore!


    Tyler''s expressions went extremely dark after thinking of this, but he suppressed his emotions. He still hadn''t read the entire story, and he was particrly concerned about the person who entered the room and touched his lips like that.


    Who could it be?

 Chapter 248: The Systems Revenge.....?

    Chapter 248: The System''s Revenge.....?


    [But sadly, it was only temporary. After this incident, no one saw that person again for a few months. Group B was humiliated, and everyone on the server mocked them furiously. The viins weren''t even that skilled to enter the top twenty in the list. If it weren''t for the group of coaches that spent all their time training them all day long, Group B wouldn''t even exist in the list of top fifty. So when they felt like they were humiliated, they decided to act again, and this time, they chose to scheme thoroughly and go with their n.


    Since Group B leaders knew that the ML wouldn''t be returning for another few weeks, not until the yearlypetition decided who would be on the top, so they nned everything to find the best female yer on par with the male lead. Sooner thanter, the time of thepetition started, and the ML entered the arena punctually. But this time, a certain female yer caught his eye.


    When thepetition was yet to begin, one of the yers admitted that he had an older sister who had won the internationalpetition before the male lead entered the arena for the first time. You could say that she was the previous queen that held the topmost position for years, but she retired saying she wanted to do something else in life, and soon, she left the family to travel all across the world. After she left, the ML soon took over the throne without giving others another chance. But the viin admitted that she would be back in a few days.]


    Tyler raised his brows. So the female lead would be his sister this time?


    [Everyone in group B was happy at the news and immediately promoted the viin to a higher post. Now he became the second vice president of group B. So when the female lead actually came home and listened to everything. It turned out they wanted her to break the ML''s heart so much that they wanted to make the male lead insane for her.


    When the male lead would be heartbroken enough, the viins decided to fight with him and take him down in front of everyone! They all even agreed to give her some money for this task!


    She became curious and agreed. She would get money from them for the job! So why not decide and try to take that top yer down? And she had spent all her money traveling anyway. So this way, she would be able to earn more money.


    It wasn''t that she agreed to them, but she wanted to test this neer who managed to stay at the top for five years after she left! So she created a new ount and made it grow faster. Since she was already ustomed to ying, it didn''t take long for her to reach the top twenty on her own.]


    Tyler rolled his eyes. What a typical storyline. He could already tell what was going on and what would happen next. The ML and FL would fall for each other, and the viins would go after them. There would be misunderstandings before everything would be solved. He was so tired of ying such typical roles. Thankfully, he didn''t have to follow the storyline this time.


    [This was when the male and the female lead fought and tied. No one knew that this was the previous queen''s side ount that she trained only for a few weeks. After thepetition, it was dered that for now, two people would hold the topmost position and would be called the king and the queen of the league. The two of them even became close friends after associating for a long time, and the ML attracted her attention faster than ever.


    The n of the viins was simple. They wanted the female lead to capture the ML''s heart and ruthlessly break him apart bit by bit before the nextpetition. And after he would be broken enough, they woulde and attack him again before killing that yer''s avatar and sucking away his power. This was their idea of revenge. So when they saw that this female lead got closer and closer to the ML, they were all happy, thinking everything was going ording to their n. And they immediately asked the viin to initiate the next phase, which was to force the female lead into starting a rtionship with that man.]


    Tyler sighed. He just knew this would happen. The story was going to end, and still, he had no idea who his lover was! This was so unfair!


    [But who would have thought that the FL would immediately refuse their proposal? It turned out she fell for ML and didn''t want to ruin him. Now she wanted to be on the to and be called queen along with him!


    The viins were unhappy. So they had a secret meeting without the viin''s presence since they thought that the viin would tell his sister about what they were nning. They all even nned to make a pit for this viin and make him take the me since it was all this viin''s fault to propose his sister for this job who wouldn''t even listen to them!


    Earlier, when the female lead had agreed to their demands, the group leader had secretly recorded the audio of the FL, thinking this would be useful, and he was happy to take it out and post it on the forum under an anonymous ount. Everyone was shocked after hearing that. Even the management heard of this and blocked the FL''s ount.


    The viin heard of this and was shocked. He knew that his sister had backstabbed him, but she didn''t deserve to be med. Just then, someone also revealed the FL''s identity after hearing her voice and ruined her reputation. After this, the FL would never be able to create another ount. All her gaming ID and everything else was taken away.


    When the FL saw this happening, she cried and tried to exin, but no one listened. The fact that she had agreed to something like this once proved that her heart was ck. Even the ML didn''te online anymore. So she started packing her bags and decided to leave this ce forever.


    And anyway, her parents were dead, and her younger brother had been pursuing the professional route. All this time, she lived with her brother in his dorm room, but after this, she knew that she wasn''t safe, and she didn''t even trust her brother. She thought it was he who had recorded the voice and sent it out anonymously! Even the message said that this post was done by someone close to the girl agreeing to the proposal in the audio. Who else would be closer to her than her brother?


    Just then, there was a knock on the door.]


    Tyler''s eyes narrowed at this. This could be the male lead. So this system was finally ready to reveal who his senior was! A trace of excitement bloomed in his heart.


    [At this time, a familiar person entered her room who was always wandering around thepany, and he revealed that he was the ML. The FL was shocked after hearing of his identity. The two of them patched up, and their feelings became even closer than before. He took her in after hearing who was the person behind this: her brother. They both were convinced that the viin did this and thought of a n.


    Group B and the chief were cunning. They knew that once the ML realized what they had done, he woulde after them. So they all posted the audio using the viin''sputer so that his IP address would be recorded. And the same thing happened. The ML, with the help of higher management, traced theputer, dug out the evidence, and told the management the truth.


    Since the ML had finally told the gamingpany about his identity, they agreed to his word and cklisted the viin. They even kicked him out of thepany and even told other esports firms not to take him in. So, in short, his future was ruined, and he ended up working at the nearest inte cafe.


    The male lead and the female lead went back online after sorting out their issues and took the topmost seat. This time, they created their group in thepany. For a decade, they were famously called the power couple within the league game.]


    Tyler frowned when the storyline ended. He read again and even inspected the panel where the names were given. But other than the names of side characters, the male lead''s name wasn''t mentioned! So that meant he still didn''t know anything about who his senior actually was!


    The only thing he was clear about was that his lover might be in thepany he was working for. At least that was a relief.


    And there wasn''t a question of the male lead trying to find him in the first ce! That person was in a character mode already, and Tyler knew that he couldn''t break the rules enforced by the system upon his senior to act as the character! That meant, unless it were apetition, he wouldn''t be able to see his senior at all!


    Was this system seeking revenge against him?!

 Chapter 249: A PK!

    Chapter 249: A PK!


    Tyler soon found out that his official name in this world was Seta Yuji, but his username in the game was ''your lover.'' He had just opened the game and logged in before staring at the username blinking at the yer''s top.


    Just what kind of luck was this?! His username was screaming that he was someone''s lover! He had an urge to change this username, but ording to the storyline, he knew that he couldn''t do that just yet. There was a long process to change the name since this was his official ount that the original owner of this body often used to y.


    Tyler had just logged in to familiarize himself with the game to not be aughing object in front of everyone. But it turned out he was worried for nothing. As soon as he logged in, the system issued a series ofmands and even gave him a skills package to make it in this world.


    He used that system package he had just received, and soon after that, a wave of energy burst inside his body that made him feel lightheaded. After this, when he nced at the game again, he suddenly felt like he could understand the gaming vocabry easily.


    For instance, when he had read the HP sign at the top and three more colorful lines below it, he had been confused about it. But now, he knew that HP was the yer''s health that was red, below it was the golden light that was white, and thest bar at the top right had three hearts indicating how many times his yer could die.


    After that, he could see the yer standing in the middle wearing a blue cloak with a pointed hat on the top of his head. It was clear that this yer was a mage with staff at hand. The yer was surrounded by grass and trees with fireflies flying around his head.


    This was Tyler''s yer. As soon as he had logged in to his ount after reading through the system''s instructions, this image appeared before him when he had clicked the ''y'' button. At the top of the screen, only one sentence blinked.


    "Wear a VR headset to enjoy this game."


    As far as Tyler knew from the system, there wasn''t a keyboard instruction about this game. Almost everything was done with the help of the VR by experiencing things and ying on your own. Of course, there was a menu section simr to Tyler''s system, but it was slightly different. After starting the VR, you would see the menu option at the top left corner blinking constantly. It helped exit the game, knowing more about it, inventory, and other things. There was even a shop here!


    Excitement flooded Tyler''s eyes as he stared at the mage character before him. From what he could understand, the mage could even fly, and they were good at distancebat. So he wanted to try his fighting skills with the help of the VR. At the same time, he would explore the game thoroughly to n what to do further.


    Since he had to destroy the arcs this time, he would have to focus on stopping others from spreading rumors about the male lead so that he couldn''t appear again. Although Tyler still felt a hint of sadness in his heart at the thought of not being able to see his senior in this world, it was for the better. If that person didn''t appear even once, the storyline would change automatically.


    So he took a deep breath and logged in.


    After a moment of dizziness when he opened his eyes to find himself in the same forest, perhaps this was the starting point for every yer. Just then, he heard a series of notification sounds, giving him a headache. So he instantly opened up the game system and saw a flood of messages at the bottom of the screen. There were two tabs there. One was for the private chat, while another was for the public section where everyone could talk. He could see more than a thousand texts in the private and more than two thousand messages in the public area.


    Tyler thought for a while andpletely ignored those messages while closing the system at the same time. He wasn''t here to chat with other people, and he would definitely not follow the original character settings of the storyline. ording to the system, Seta Yuji, the original owner of this body, was a chatty person who liked to talk to others.


    Since there were no restrictions, why should he even bother following the settings? He was here to destroy the story, not mingling with others!


    After that, he did a series of actions such as sitting, walking, running and used several magical attacks he could remember from the package given by his system. Many of these attacks were long-ranged and filled with different elements. For instance, the electric attack was better than water since the former could directly cken the target. He even tried it on the tree in front of him.


    Tyler used flying spells and a forbidden long-range attack that could use almost all of his power. Then he used healing magic to replenish himself and gained back more than half of his power. This healing magic was special, and only mages could perform it. Sadly, they could only use it once every hour.


    After he was satisfied, he sat down at the riverbank and opened the menu to check out the messages. Even though he would like to ignore them forever, he couldn''t. This world''s future depends on this aspect.


    But just as he opened the public messages and read the texts, he was shocked to the core.


    It turned out, the male lead had logged in all of a sudden and sent out a PK request to someone. Tyler squinted his eyes and was even more surprised to find a familiar username there: ''your lover.''


    Wasn''t that him?! When the heck did this happen?


    Tyler opened the notification and saw a message:


    God of Underworld is requesting PK. Do you agree?


    Then below that, he could see two options: yes and no.


    He stared at this notification for a long time before pinching himself. This VR was really a gem that even made every action and reaction feel realistic. So when he pinched himself, he really did feel pain.


    But the notification was still there. Tyler stared at it speechlessly.


    Just what the heck the male lead was doing requesting him for a PK like this?!

 Chapter 250: Begin!

    Chapter 250: Begin!


    Tyler didn''t have any other choice but to agree to the fight. The other yer belonged to the Elven race, and the chatbox that appeared before his eyes as a separate interface and a keyboard showed that the male lead was still online. For some reason, when this top yer appeared, Tyler''s shoulders rxed.


    Even though he knew he couldn''t find the other person, that man still managed to find him without wasting a single minute. A trace of warmth engulfed his heart as his lips stretched into a smile that couldn''t be suppressed anymore.


    People in the public chatbox were still talking about Tyler and the top yer who appeared online out of nowhere. Just this tiny action broke the chain of arcs that would have happened in the future. It meant that the viins wouldn''t use the rumors to force the male lead to appear online, and neither would he PK with the group of viins.


    It was just that the male lead asked for a PK to Tyler without any hesitation. The two of them didn''t have any history between them in this world. So why would the male lead approach someone like Tyler all of a sudden?


    His eyes squinted as he thought of a certain someone who had traced his lips sneakily and walked away from his room just like that. If he assumed that person was his senior, he wouldn''t be wrong! There was something wrong with his senior in this world that the system had hidden from him!


    After epting the PK, the male lead suddenly messaged him privately. He could see the God of Underworld''s tab blinking many times in front of him before he clicked it, and the message box appeared before his eyes. "Should we go now?"


    Tyler didn''t overthink and typed a reply. "Sure."


    After a second, the male lead sent him a location as Tyler clicked on the ept button blinking at the bottom of the messaging box.


    Just a secondter, Tyler felt dizzy out of the blue before his vision blurred. The next moment when he blinked, he found himself in apletely different environment.


    The ce was a circr arena huge enough to fit in a hundred yers as many people surrounded it from both sides. He could see a person standing at a distance. He had silver-colored armor draped over his body as the elven race made him look so attractive that he could be a supermodel. There was a mole beneath the right eye as his silky purple-colored hair was tied at the top of his head with the help of a crown. His hands were covered with gloves as he stood on the ground expressionlessly, eying Tyler with squinted eyes.


    Tyler''s heart skipped a bit. He knew this was his senior inside this yer''s body and had most likely contacted him for some reason. Did this person have his memories or not? When he thought of how the male lead was shameless enough in almost all the previous worlds to approach him instantly without thinking twice, he shrugged this thought off. If his senior remembered everything, that person would have approached Tyler directly, not through a PK.


    Then what the heck was going on here?


    Before Tyler could even think about it, the bell sounded in the background, and a robotic female voice said as if she was speaking through a speaker, "Begin."


    Tyler didn''t have the time to think about anything before the male lead took out his sword from inventory and rushed at him without saying a single word. Tyler sighed. His senior didn''t remember him at all.


    After thinking about this, he also took out his staff and prepared to use magic. But before he could even get a chance at calling out and chanting the spell to attack with the power of lightning, the male lead had already approached him while pointing the sword at his neck. Tyler froze and stared at the male lead for a long time before lowering his head.


    He couldn''t tell what was going on with his senior at all!


    He pursed his lips and quickly chanted a spell to get away from his senior while using a protectionyer to repel the sword attack. It all happened so fast that the onlookers only saw the two of them colliding with each other before a bright light emerged from the staff, and the two yers separated at a distance all over again. They didn''t know what had happened, but they felt as if this was a fight between two tyrants!


    The public instantly became excited.


    In the public chatbox, people were already discussing this exciting fight. All of their pen names appeared one after another at the left while they chatted.


    Firecracker is life: Did you guys see that? It was God''s one of his strongest moves! But that guy, Your Lover, avoided him so easily! Awesome! Finally, there''s someone who can face off with God!


    Living demon: Does anyone know where this person came from? This mage looks quite familiar.


    In this world of games, even though the races the yers choose would be different, every yer''s virtual form would be enhanced ording to their choice. Since not many people wanted to show their real face, they would improve the virtual face and make it more beautiful. And even if someone didn''t want to enhance the face, the system would automatically create a new face for that yer to make him unique. So every individual yer would carry a new face that didn''t look alike with other people from the same race.


    Dangerous animal: I know! Doesn''t this mage belong to the famous Group B from Shinjipany? He''s a professional yer! Just when did he and God meet?!


    This was a question even Tyler wanted to ask, but he couldn''t since he was busy fighting with his male lead. Thetter attacked once more with his sword, and this time, electricity was sparkling on the de.


    Tyler squinted his eyes and applied anotheryer of protection around him. It didn''t take long before a certain top yer attacked and made a crack on the protection field. The audience gasped in surprise.


    In the public chatbox.


    Life in the abyss: Why do I feel like God is lenient on this yer?


    Speaking like a Dog: The above person is urate! How did you find out? Now that I see it, it''s true! It almost seems as if God is teaching Your Lover!


    Below this, many yersmented the same thing, and even Tyler realized this while fighting. He frowned and kept attacking his senior using magical spells. He knew he could fight better, but he was at a disadvantage. He still didn''t know how to fight with magic, and he missed swords. If only he had a weapon in his hand, he wouldn''t have found it so difficult.


    But even if he was slow enough to drag the entire team down, wasn''t the male lead fighting seriously?! Hadn''t the God of Underworld called him out for a PK?


    Don''t tell him the male lead only wanted to coach him publicly!

 Chapter 251: An Intense Kiss!

    Chapter 251: An Intense Kiss!


    No matter how many protectionyers Tyler applied, the male lead''s attack didn''t stop. He even had the impression that this person before him was simply ying with him! Tyler red at his senior, but he still curbed his anger, thinking his lover might have still been in character mode. He thought that maybe his senior was forced toe out and ask him out on a PK based on the original storyline.


    But something like that hadn''t happened! The male lead only came online and challenged the viin to a fight only when the rumors had spread, and it was obvious who were the ones saying those things: the viins'' group! But this time, nothing like that happened, and the male lead still came out all of a sudden!


    And not only that, this person even started ying with Tyler like that, not even acting like he was having a serious fight! Tyler was frustrated. He didn''t know what was going on anymore!


    Soon, half a day ended, and Tyler felt like he was going to lose. His senior''s body shed right in front of him. Before anyone could react, God of Underworld put his weapon in his inventory and grabbed Tyler''s hand before they both disappeared from the crowd.


    Every single one of those yers who were online was stunned. They exchanged nces as their eyes widened. What just happened?!


    In the public chatbox, things had already gone wild.


    Someone wrote: "Did you see that? The God was already lenient on that yer, and suddenly, in the middle of a fight, they teleported to another ce! Who does that?"


    Another person said: "I smell something fishy."


    And after this, replies kept popping up that tried to find out what exactly was happening.


    "At thest moment, did you see the smile on God''s lips?"


    "The person above, did you record that scene? I don''t think anyone will say it!"


    "Me neither!"


    "I have the recording!"


    After this, a video was shared in the public chatbox. They all watched it. The person who posted it seemed to be a professional editor and made it in slow motion. They all saw as a yful smile had adorned the male lead''s lips as his body shed in front of Tyler before grabbing thetter''s hands and teleporting to somewhere else.


    They were all shocked.


    "How could this happen?!"


    "I want God to answer us right now!"


    "Don''t tell me God of Underworld had be bent after fighting with that useless yer."


    "Above person, don''t say it like that. Our God is really straight as a pole!"


    "How do you know?...."


    And the discussion about the male lead''s sexuality kept spiraling around like crazy, but Tyler had nothing to do with it. He appeared in a dark room as he felt someone holding his hands. He nced down, but he still couldn''t see anything. Just as he was about to open his mouth, he felt the male lead''s fingers tracing his lips the same way as someone had a while ago.


    His eyes widened.


    That person was his senior!


    But he didn''t get time even to make a shocked expression when the male lead''s fingers were reced by thetter''s lips. God of Underworld''s lips were soft against Tyler''s mouth, and thetter was stunned. Even though he was wearing a headset and this was a virtual world, the feeling of someone''s lips on his made him feel as if it were a reality, not a virtual world.


    Soon, the lips that were against his mouth pressed further as a slippery tongue traced his lower lips. Without giving Tyler a chance to reply, the male lead''s lips entered his mouth and evaded the area.


    At this time, Tyler was so shocked that he forgot to move. After a couple of seconds, he finally let go of his troublesome thoughts and raised his hands to put them around his senior''s neck.


    It didn''t matter whether his lover remembered him or not or whether the male lead was in the character mode. For Tyler, this person was the love of his life, and he wouldn''t be able to stand and watch when that person is kissing him like this.


    The kiss soon went intense when God of Underworld received Tyler''s reply. He seemed to be surprised and kissed with greater intensity. It was a good thing that this was a virtual world where clothes couldn''t be shed off without permission. Otherwise, the way the male lead''s hands were traveling up and down, especially cupping his butt, Tyler knew that his clothes would have been out of his body until now.


    The male lead''s lips were still kissing him, sucking his bottom lips, dancing with his tongue, and doing everything that made Tyler''s knees feel weak. He grabbed his lover''s clothes and clutched them tightly as he fiercely kissed back.


    After what felt like hours, they separated as a silver thread of saliva hung between them. The male lead lowered his head again and licked his lips.


    Tyler''s entire face had turned red as he took deep breaths to fill up his exhausted lungs. He could feel his lover watching him with intense eyes as the man caressed Tyler''s lips again. When Tyler could speak, he opened his mouth.


    Just then, the male lead pressed his lips with his fingers to indicate to him not to say a single word.


    Tyler looked at him in surprise, and before he could say anything, the male lead suddenly disappeared.


    He stood at that ce for a long time before recovering from this shock as he kept thinking about what just happened. The male lead came to him, challenged him to a match, teleported him to a dark ce in the middle of a fight, kissed him until his knees weakened, and then disappeared out of the blue!


    Just what the heck did his senior want this time?


    Tyler opened the game system instantly and found his lover''s profile that showed he went offline. When Tyler saw this, his anger grew. He sent a friend request to his lover and waited.


    But that person never replied to his request! Did the male lead even check his notification?! Tyler''s irritation grew worse. After kissing, that person just escaped! Didn''t the male lead ever think of taking responsibility?!

 Chapter 252: A Jealous Lover!

    Chapter 252: A Jealous Lover!


    After a while, Tyler went offline when the male lead still refused to give him a reply. When he woke up in the real world and took off the headset, he could still feel his heartbeat faster than usual, even though the kissing stimtion had just happened in the virtual tform. He traced his lips the same way that person had done twice, and soon, he became angry.


    What was the meaning of this? What was his lover ying at?! How could the male lead do this to him?


    Did that person want to die in his hands so much that the male lead yed a prank like this? Or did he not remember anything at all?


    Tyler rubbed his forehead after thinking about this and got up from his seat. For now, he at least had one conclusion: His senior was present among the people in thispany. But it was still tricky since this gaming firm was so big that it had multiple teams and even coaches. Of course, Tyler also couldn''t rule out the people that worked as a staff member.


    He sighed and opened the door to his room, and walked through the corridor as he contemted what he should do next. From what he could see, his lover should have a high position. Otherwise, how could that person enter his room without hesitation? The security in this world was higher than anything else, and no one was eligible to enter any yer''s bedroom unless they had authority. So it must mean that the male lead should belong to the staff having a higher position in thepany.


    Even though this further narrowed down his search, Tyler still couldn''t tell his senior since many people were still with higher authority. He could think of ten coaches to start with who had the spare keys of every yer in thispany. Then came the managers, HQ department, PR, and even the head. Of course, he also had to consider if these people had family members who could have entered thepany.


    Tyler got a headache thinking of this, but he wasn''t entirely disappointed with his senior this time. At least, that person wasn''t involved in destroying his ns like before. The recent action ofing online and kissing him already changed the course of events.


    To start with, Tyler knew that the male lead definitely wouldn''t go with the female lead this time around. He felt his heart calming down at this thought. It was a good thing that his lover wouldn''t end up following the storyline. This gave him a little bit of sce.


    He didn''t know that when he was wandering around the corridor like a headless fly, a specific male lead was following him at a distance. If only Tyler were to turn around, he would be able to realize that this stalker instead had the potential to be his male lead. Otherwise, why would someone continue to follow him like this if it weren''t for his senior?


    But unfortunately, a lot of people were wandering in that corridor. Some of them were even the people who knew Tyler''s role this time very well. Since the original owner of this body was quite good at socializing, almost all the yers considered him a social butterfly.


    One of them tapped on Tyler''s back and directly hung his hand on the man''s neck, shaking him back and forth wildly. "Seta Yuji! Where the heck were youst night?"


    Tyler was shaken in the middle of the corridor, and for a moment, he felt dizzy all of a sudden. After rubbing his forehead, he tentatively separated himself and this new person as he red at the man who had just appeared in front of him.


    This was a blonde guy who belonged to another group, but he and Setu Yuji were best buddies who would often go to karaoke and sing all night with mutual friends. So it wasn''t strange to see this personing and strangling his neck all of a sudden, but for some reason, Tyler felt an ominous hunch in his heart that maybe his senior was watching this scene. He turned back all of a sudden and saw many people walking around.


    He frowned and shook his head. Maybe it was all just in his head. His lips pursed as he nced at the so-called friend of his and said, "I''m not interested in this anymore."


    The friend didn''t listen to him and put his arms around Tyler''s neck again. "So you''re still angry for that day. I told you already! I''m not interested in the girl you like! When will you wake up?"


    "The girl I like.?" Howe Tyler didn''t know he liked someone? His brows furrowed even deeper at that as he thought of a possible reason for this. It might be that the original owner had perhaps had a crush on someone, and it was most likely that many people knew about this.


    .then his senior also must be aware of it! A trace of anxiety shed in his heart. He would have to get rid of this notion as soon as possible!


    "I don''t like anyone," Tyler spoke in a cold tone.


    "Really?" The friend was skeptical and shrugged. "Whatever you say, man. I''ll believe you for a while."


    Tyler cursed the original Seta Yuji in his heart. Just how much trouble did that person create for him before he came into this body?! He rubbed his forehead in irritation and decided to ignore this stupid friend for a while. After that, he started walking forward as he thought of going to the gaming room. Perhaps he would meet his lover there.


    His mood instantly got better as he ignored the friend.


    Behind both of them, the male lead''s footsteps were frozen as he stared at Tyler and his friend, who put his arms around Tyler''s neck for the third time. The male lead put his hands in his pockets to hide his clenching fist. His expressions darkened as he stared at both of their backs and turned around to leave this corridor.


    He wanted to break the hand that touched his man! But what else could he do? This was the first time he ever felt so jealous of someone!


    But now wasn''t the time. The male lead took a deep breath and calmed himself. The people around him saw his twisted face, but they didn''t say anything. They lowered their heads and walked past without daring to say a single word.

 Chapter 253: Not Sure!

    Chapter 253: Not Sure!


    Tyler went to the gaming room to search for his senior. He knew that his lover would probably be there even if he was among the staff. The staff would alsoe here every once in a while except for the ones who belonged to the high ss status such as the CEO, HR, and others. So if the male lead wasn''t among these people, Tyler was sure that he could be among those people.


    After thinking of this, he went inside therge gaming room and sat there with his legs crossed on his chair. He stared at the hoard of people in front of him with squinted eyes. The first person he noticed among the group he had seen back then was one of the chief coaches: Iida Atsushi.


    This person is one of the oldest people around here who has been teaching the yers. If you said this man was responsible for bringing out the best yers across the gaming world, you wouldn''t be wrong. But the problem was, this person was almost fifteen years older than Tyler! Even if he loved his senior, wasn;t fifteen years of difference way too much? Tyler''s lips pursed at this and he averted his eyes. He quietly scratched that name in his list and moved over to another person.


    Kuse Bunko.


    A blonde haired youth of nearly the same age as his senior. A serious guy who would always think about topping the scores. His actions were also simr to what his senior would do. Tyler''s eyes narrowed at the man for a moment, then he nced at another person. Sitting right beside this top yer belonging to the group A: Isobe Noboru.


    This is also one of the most popr yers of all times here in the game. In fact, this person is so famous that most of the yers consider him their role models. All the guys and girls want to go on a date with him. His silky ck hair were also the same in the game, and almost anyone would be able to tell who Isobe was with just a single nce because of how simr his character looked to his real life image.


    Even this person was simr to how his senior was!


    And then came the third person. The most popr coach in the history of online gaming: Takaki Taro.


    This person had been a popr yer back in his time when he was still ying for thepany. This man had been directly promoted into the team because of his achievements. But that wasn;t the most shocking thing about him. The fact that he was also the one and only son of the CEO of thispany had attracted him the most attention. With wavy brown hair, cold blue eyes, and tall height, this guy managed to gain many only girlfriend fans. Even guys were attracted to him. And when he became one of the chief coaches here, the most who suffered included his fans who still wanted to watch him y.


    Tyler''s eyes narrowed at the three of them. There was a reason why he took the names of only these three people. Since the male lead this time was a top yer, it would make sense to doubt the topmost yers of all times among the people he observed. And to him, these three people could be that person.


    Why did he suddenly feel like he had jumped back into that entertainment world? His lips pursed as he looked down and closed his eyes. He should instead rejoice since he was able to narrow down the list to three people in a day!


    A sigh escaped his lips, and he got up in an instant. This time, he would go online and find more about the male lead''s character in the game. He could probably get more clues after watching these three yers'' gaming style.


    After deciding that, he walked back toward the corridor to get back to his room.


    At this time, the male lead suddenly nced at Tyler''s back and squinted his eyes for a moment before getting up himself. Just as he was about to walk away, someone called out to him. "Hey, where''re you going, bro?"


    The male lead didn''t look back as a smirk formed on his lips. "I''m going to get my cat back."


    "You lost your cat?" The person asked him as he tilted his head, and suddenly his eyes widened. "When did you get a cat in the first ce?!"


    The male lead didn''t reply and waved at the person behind him as he walked toward the direction where Tyler went. He could tell that person was about to go online. So he should also be prepared and give him a good surprise!


    At this time, Tyler didn''t know that a certain someone was also following behind him. He was busy thinking of ways by which he could be able to expose his senior. After getting online, the first thing he did was to watch the match reys of all the three yers, but no matter how much he tried to differentiate, they were all ying the same way.


    His brows furrowed even deeper at that. Then he closed the window and decided to talk to others about these three yers. Maybe he would be able to find out something about his senior.


    Just as he was about to walk toward the market area where he would find the people gathered most of the time, he heard a shing sounding off behind him. He was stunned and then he turned around only to find his senior standing right behind him. His eyes widened a little, and before he could part his lips, the male lead pulled the man closer and kissed him. Right in front of others.


    Tyler was shocked. Just why did his senior kiss him all of a sudden in front of so many people?!


    At this time, they were standing in the middle of the road. Tyler had justnded right before the city gates when he logged in. This was usually the ce where the yers would appear if they hadn''t set up any destination in the waiting space. So there were many people who were appearing all of a sudden and walking inside the gate.


    And now that other yers appeared, they saw a strange scene in front of them. It was so strange that most of the yers that appeared didn''t know how to react at all! They were stunned seeing the king of all yers, God of Underworld, hooping an arm right across Your Lover''s waist. The man had pulled thetter closer and kissed him right in the broad daylight. Even the space between the two of them was so little that not even air could separate the two.


    Weren''t these two people fighting a while ago?! Why were they kissing in the city front all of a sudden?! Just what kind of miracle happened that none of them had seen?!

 Chapter 254: A Celebrity!

    Chapter 254: A Celebrity!


    Tyler got out of his shock and quickly replied as he kissed his senior back. It didn''t matter anymore. And at this time, he felt as if kissing like this was better than anything else. This was almost like the male lead was announcing to the world that he liked someone else. So Tyler didn''t mind being kissed in front of everyone to the point of feeling breathless.


    But why was this person so fierce? It almost seemed like his senior was going to suck his lips and tongue away from his mouth. Even when he wanted to move his head a little, Tyler couldn''t since the male lead was also holding his head fixed in one ce with another hand.


    Finally, after a few minutes of kissing, when the two separated, they stared at each other before Tyler averted his eyes. His face flushed as a trace of redness appeared on his cheeks.


    Ah.He wanted to dig a hole and hide himself inside it forever! Even though he didn''tin about being kissed in front of so many people, was it necessary to make it so intense in public?! The male lead used lips, tongue, and even hands to make him feel dizzy at the end. If it weren''t for his senior who kept holding him, he could have fallen on the ground.


    His lips pursed as he lowered his head. He could also hear the sound of notification sounding off in his head giving him a scare. That''s right. Other people must have found out about it too. After all, no one would stop and ignore such a scandalous scene right in front of city gates.


    Now that the entire storyline had changed so drastically, he wondered how this would end~


    But at this time, he didn''t want to stay online even for a second, so he exited the game and dug himself inside his nket. He knew that people woulde to find him. He could only pretend to be asleep. But as soon as he closed his eyes, an image of the male lead in that kind of getup kissing him so fiercely popped up in his mind, making him blush even more.


    Tyler suddenly felt as if this room''s temperature had somehow increased all of a sudden, but he stubbornly kept his head inside the nket.


    He really didn''t want to face other people right now.


    But it seemed like this time, the thing that he did had even attracted the attention of thepany head. The managers and the management group ordered the head coach of group B to open the key to his room with the master card.


    As soon as the coach opened the door, he found a lump of nket right in the middle of the bed. He snickered and instantly tore the nket off of the man and red at him before saying, "Seta Yuji! If you don''te out of this room right now, we will all hold up a meeting right here!"


    Tyler opened his eyes and returned the re. This old man was unfortunately the coach of group B: Shimoda Tatsuya. It could be said that this person was even older than thispany since he had been one of the personal coaches even for thepany owner. But the reason why this person could only handle group B was because of his petty attitude, selfishness, not as skilled as the three top yers. Even thepany owner''s own son was way better than this coach.


    So ever since the CEO''s son joined as a coach, Shimoda Tatsuya had been a little resentful with everyone connected to him. And now that Tyler had publicly kissed one of the top yers wanted by all thepanies, this person''s greed must have reached so high that even a bird wouldn''t be able to reach there. He must want to grab the opportunity under his belt in an instant.


    As for why the man red at Tyler.


    Even he didn''t know a thing about it.


    A sigh escaped Tyler''s lips as he got off the bed and crossed his arms over his chest. "What brings you here, coach Shimoda Tatsuya?"


    "You still dare to say that? Huh, Yuji? Haven''t you created enough trouble for me already?"


    Trouble? Hah. It was funny how this person said those words. This damned old coach was really a two-faced person, wasn''t he? But Tyler also didn''t want to deal with such people, so he kept quiet and walked past the old man as he entered the corridor. There, many people were staring at him with an expression filled with adoration. He could literally see sparkles flying out of their eyes as they kept staring at him.


    Tyler got a headache as he saw their faces. He rubbed his forehead and silently cursed his senior from the bottom of his heart. He finally figured out why his senior acted like this all of a sudden. That person must have gotten jealous after seeing that friend in the corridor. The male lead was also present there, and since he wanted to establish the fact that Tyler belonged to him, he created such a big fiasco.


    But why did that man have to make it such a grand event? He could just walk out and tell him who he was!


    Tyler''s lips pursed as he continued to walk. In any case, they were at least able to change the entire storyline without any effort. He was d that he didn''t have to go through hazels like in the previous world. At least, his headache was reduced a bit because of that.


    When he entered the gaming room, he could feel everyone''s stare boring holes in him. Some were excited, while some were envious. But a few gazes were even filled with jealousy. Then he looked at the three yers he was doubtful of, and found them staring at him with an expressionless face.


    Tyler sneered at this and averted his eyes.


    ''After kissing me in front of everyone, you refuse to acknowledge this. I''ll surely punish youter for this!''


    "Looks like we have a celebrity today." A manager broke the ice and said, "Wee, we have a lot of things to ask you."


    Tyler pursed his lips and said, "Before you ask me about God of Underworld, save it. That guy only knows how to run away after taking advantage of a person who doesn''t even know his real name!"


    The male lead flinched after hearing that, and a trace of guilt surfaced in his heart.

 Chapter 255: A Hidden Camera!

    Chapter 255: A Hidden Camera!


    Tyler didn''t wait for everyone''s response to this unexpectedment, and went toward his room. He found it ridiculous that these people called him out just because a top yer that everyone wanted suddenly kissed him like this. Come to think of it, it really was a big deal, but Tyler had nothing to do with it. He was just a traveler in this world, and hade to wreck the plotpletely.


    When he thought about it like this, his lips pursed. He locked his room and turned the game on.


    He knew it wasn''t a good solution to go online, but he didn''t have a choice. He had only one ount right now.


    Wait! He could create another ount for a while to vent his emotions! There, no one would find out it was him, and he could use all of his skills he had gained in the past few hundred years to have a proper fight! Since the storyline was already messed up, he would just have to wait and wait for the timeline to end before leaving this world.


    Of course, he also had to find his power that was saved in this world, and he wanted another identity exactly for that. He didn''t want to have a headache of handling everyone after what happened.


    So he clicked on the registration icon, and used another email he had created earlier.


    At the same time, the crowd outside had died out, and everyone had dispersed after hearing Tyler''s words. Only the male lead kept staring at the same ce before he sighed. Then he opened the app on his phone that he had used to monitor Tyler''s actions on hisputer. Instantly, his eyes stared at the screen with a serious expression on his face.


    Why was Setu Yuji making a new ount? Was he ignoring him because of that kiss? Did he force the man too much?


    Just then, someone interrupted his work. "Why is there such a serious expression on your face?"


    "Nothing." Then he thought of something as he forced a smile on his lips and said, "It seems my cat is trying to hide from me."


    Again with a cat? This man has gotten stranger recently! The other person didn''t bother anymore and continued to do his work.


    But the male lead wasn''t done thinking. He nced at Tyler through his hidden camera and caressed the man''s image and whispered softly to himself, "Let''s see how long you can run from me."


    He instantly went back to his room and logged in to hisputer before opening the game again. This time, he clicked on the registration icon and got himself a new ount with the name: Finding My Cat. After that, he found Tyler''s ID quickly with the name of ''Cat Lover'' and gave him a friend request. Then, he waited patiently online in his new ount.


    In reality, Tyler had no intention to hide from the male lead. All he wanted to do was find a peaceful moment to vent his emotions and to not care about the world storyline and all. He just wanted to be himself for a moment. So as soon as he went online, he didn''t even bother to change into armor and went directly to fight monsters in his starter''s robes. These kinds of robes were very ordinary, and he didn''t have a single thing to protect him from an injury. If someone were to hit him, his character would instantly die.


    But Tyler was beyond caring about it. He knew that with his skills, he could deal with petty monsters. So he muted the notification and got immersed in killing a hoard of monsters. Within half an hour, he managed to kill over a hundred of such people and walked out with a triumphant smile on his face.


    What he didn''t know was that he had identally ended up making another trouble for himself. Rare neers were able to kill so many monsters in such a small time. Even his video went viral, and people finally stopped discussing the kiss as they shifted on Tyler''s secret ount. But Tyler didn''t even open the notification and public chat group thinking that people were still talking about him. And the male lead''s kiss. His face flushed when he thought of this and shook his head to get rid of dirty thoughts. Then he noticed quite a few friend requests that he got. A hint of irritation shed in his eyes at that, but for some reason he curbed it.


    He got a feeling that he should ept some of these people. After some hesitation, he clicked open the friend request tab and epted a few people who had sent him the request at the starting stage without seeing the name of their IDs. Then, just as he was about to close the tab, he got a private message. He clicked open the window only to find a text from an unknown person.


    Finding My Cat: Want to go to dungeon?


    Tyler raised his brows and replied, "Sure."


    He liked such people who didn''t bother chit chatting nonsense things. Since he was already on the way to venting his emotions, he could gather a few yers who were simr to him. And at this time, all he wanted was to escape for a little while longer and rx. He hadn''t felt like this for so long already. With transmigration so many times, he felt exhausted at heart. This gaming world was kind of a vacation to him.


    After that, both of them started clearing out monsters in the dungeon. None of them talked, but seemed to have a tactical understanding. Even Tyler was surprised. What he didn''t know was that the male lead was controlling this new ount and humming a tune. It seemed that this person was in an extremely good mood.


    ***


    Away from everyone, a few members of group B had gathered at an empty room and stared at each other with a frown on their faces. They pressed their lips in a thin line as the leader said, "We have to do something about it. That damned Yuji ended up bing a traitor!"


    "That''s right. He dared to hide that he was in a rtionship with the God of Underworld for so long! We should teach him a lesson!"


    Then another person hesitated and said, "Do you think the God of Underworld would be angry."


    "What are you saying?" The leader scolded the man. "I don''t think for a single bit that God is interested in a person like Yuji. I can bet that the top yer only wanted to y with this person. Let''s use this situation to get the best oue. Friends, let''s corner Yuji into getting God out of his hiding!"

 Chapter 256: Getting Drunk!

    Chapter 256: Getting Drunk!


    When the viins were making ns, Tyler was calmly killing monsters in the game. For some reason, he felt that the friend he had just made in the game had been fighting with a familiar style, so he would pause every now and then and stare at his friend''s fighting style for a long time.


    The male lead would see through Tyler''s thoughts and instantly change the way he fought and killed those monsters. He was well aware of the fact that this person, Tyler, knew how the male lead fought using his original ID, and in fact, almost every yer knew about it very well. So it was no wonder that Tyler was able to recognize his fighting style, but he also didn''t want Tyler to find out about his secret ID. He could tell that this person was still a little angry at him, so he nned to coax him and then tell him the truth.


    So at this point in time, none of them wanted to go back to their main ounts. Of course, Tyler''s reason was a bit different aspared to the male lead. The reason why he didn''t want to go back to his main ount was that he knew if he would log in, his senior would mysteriously find out about it ande online after him, instigating the main storyline by mistake.


    Tyler didn''t want that. Instead, he could sacrifice and spend his time venting his anger and sexual frustration by killing monsters.


    His gaze flickered over to the friend of his who was killing the monster at the same time, and his eyes narrowed. He was feeling strangely at ease with this person at this point. But why? This man wasn''t his senior, was he? Tyler contemted for a moment, but he shook his head. He knew that even in an amnesia condition, his senior would rather jump on him than to control himself in such a situation. Tyler was right in front of him, so why would his senior control himself? That person would have kissed him after logging in to the side ount.


    But this strange friend instead messaged Tyler to go to the dungeon and kill the monsters. He knew for sure that his senior didn''t have that kind of patience.


    When Tyler thought about it like this, his lips pursed. A hint of disappointment shed in his heart, but he quickly covered up these emotions and continued to kill the monsters.


    After a few hours of ying, Tyler finally logged out when it was time for dinner. At this moment, when he had just entered the cafeteria, a few members of his team, whom he hadn''t met much, suddenly pulled him to their cabin. They looked at him with admiration gazes, and Tyler instantly figured out what this was all about.


    They wanted to talk to him about the male lead. His gaze went cold at that as he nced at all of them at one go.


    The yers from group B could sense his gaze and stiffen before letting out a forcedugh. Then one of them said in a fake cheerful tone, "Yuji, you have to make it up to us. How can you hide such a thing?"


    "Exactly! Even if you say that you don''t know anything about who the God of Underworld is, we won''t believe you. You have to give something to us, or we will make you drink tonight!"


    Tyler sneered. He would rather get drunk than speaking anything about his senior. But then again, he didn''t know how much alcohol this body could handle. He also had a bad habit of blurting out anything he was thinking when he was drunk, so it would also be better if he could refrain from that. But if not.


    His gaze focused on the crowd of few yers in front of him who kept joking among themselves as if they were a happy group. But the reality was anything except that. Tyler knew that these people didn''t care about each other, and were only coborating temporarily.


    So he took a deep breath andpromised. If he didn''t want to get drunk, he would have to give them half information. After all, who would know how to time travel and see what had actually happened? He could cook up any story and make it his reality. He said, "Well, you see, I met the yer in a PK. I was the losing party, but I don''t know why, all of a sudden, God of Underworld dragged me to a ce and.and."


    Tyler deliberately tried to remember that scene and let his cheeks have a pinkish touch. The entire group B fell silent and instantly roared after that. "Damn you, Yuji. You could grab the attention of that top yer just like that? I don''t believe it!"


    Of course, they wouldn''t trust him. They had alle here to force information about the male lead''s whereabouts and were convinced in their hearts that this Yuji knew about the top yer''s identity and was withholding this information deliberately from them.


    So no matter what he would say, he didn''t think he could convince these people unless he spoke up some lies. Then he added as he shook his head. "That wasn''t our first meeting."


    "Really?" The leader of group B raised his brows and brought the cup of beer to his lips, taking a sip. "Then what actually happened? I''m curious."


    Others also nodded with this leader and uttered simr words.


    Tyler scoffed and said, "That man had been chasing me for over a year! A year! Can you believe that? The first time he had confessed to me in the game was through a text message that I deleted in anger. I was straight at that time and didn''t appreciate such things. But who would have thought that he would end up being so stubborn! He chased and harassed me for a year, and didn''t even tell me his name. Why shouldn''t I be angry at him?! Huh?"


    The group of yers exchanged a nce as the leader said, "Then, didn''t you try to ask him?"


    "I did!" Tyler eximed as his face reddened. "But every time I would talk about that, he would.he would.I-I can''t talk about that."


    After seeing a natural reaction on Tyler''s face, the entire crowd believed him, but the leader was still skeptical. Since he knew Tyler wouldn''t say anything else, and he wouldn''t reveal his ns just yet, he smiled and said, "Forget it. We should drink it up to celebrate."

 Chapter 257: Kissing In The Bathroom!

    Chapter 257: Kissing In The Bathroom!


    In the end, Tyler ended up getting drunk. Although he didn''t say a single word, he could tell that the group of yers around him were still trying to get information out of him. Perhaps they were still worried that he was lying to them, so the leader drank another sip and asked, "Yuji, can you tell me more about your top lover boy?"


    An image of them kissing shed in front of his eyes as a trace of blush appeared on his cheeks. Even though he didn''t want to say a word, he knew that he wouldn''t be able to stop himself now that he was drunk. So he instantly blurted out. "He makes me feel dizzy~"


    The group burst outughing at this answer. This was clearly what they had expected, so they weren''t surprised, but the leader was dissatisfied. He wanted to know more about that man, so he brought the cup for another sip and asked, "Anything more?"


    More? Tyler''s drunk eyes were half-closed as he nced at the cup in front of him. At this time, he was a little awake, and still subconsciously filtered out the words that could create trouble, but before he could think about how to answer, a yer beside him brought a cup to his lips and said in a loud voice, "Let''s get drunk!"


    Tyler knew that he shouldn''t drink another cup if he wanted to stay sane, he couldn''t help it. He was way too drunk to refuse anything like this, so he grabbed the cup and drank the beer in one go.


    Instantly, his head became even more dizzy as his dder became full. His forehead was covered with sweat as he pushed himself up on his feet and said in a stuttering voice, "I-I have to pee."


    After that, he walked toward the bathroom outside the cabin in a zigzag line. His legs felt wobbly at this time, and he had already been too drunk to remember where he was! All he could remember was he was Tyler, and he was in love with his senior. Just who was his senior? He couldn''t tell.


    But what he didn''t know was that in the nearby cabin, a man got up and walked after Tyler, following thetter into the washroom.


    This man was, of course, the male lead who had followed Tyler here in this ce. He had even heard those embarrassing words that this person had said at that time, and his heart was filled with delight. He just couldn''t wait to gather this person in his arms, but he still curbed his emotions and continued to wait.


    Now that Tyler himself got out of the cabin, the male lead knew that his chance hade. So he didn''t hesitate before kicking out every man in the men''s washroom and closing the door behind him. He didn''t care whether anyone would re at him for this. He could pay them all for this small inconvenience.


    Then he looked at the person who walked toward one of the stalls and opened the zip. The male lead, who had crossed the limits of being a pervert, watched as the man took out his weenie and emptied his dder. The male lead''s gaze stuck at that thing for a long time without even blinking. It wasn''t until Tyler used the tissue to wipe that ce and his hands that he walked over.


    At this time, Tyler was trying to pull up the zip. He turned around and struggled over to the basin and tried to look into the mirror to close the zip. But just as he raised his head, he found someone standing behind him, staring at his opened pants for a long time. One could see a bulge inside the underwear.


    Tyler felt embarrassed by that intense gaze and covered that part with his hands and said, "You.get out!"


    But the man didn''t move. At this time, Tyler''s gaze was unfocused, and he couldn''t even look at the man''s face clearly, so he lowered his head and tried his best to pull up the zip.


    Unfortunately, he still failed. He let out a frustrated sigh and muttered to himself, "I''ll just go back like this."


    Just then, a pair of hands appeared in front of his eyes and helped him with the zip. The pants instantly closed, making Tyler stunned. Just as he was about to look up, another hand appeared in front of his eyes and closed them firmly. Now, he really couldn''t see anything.


    Before he could say something else, he felt a pair of lips against his mouth, kissing him thoroughly. Tyler''s eyes widened, and he instantly started to struggle. But it seemed that the male lead had already known that this person would act like this. So he grabbed both of Tyler''s hands, and locked him between his legs as he pulled the youth closer. He deepened the kiss.


    Tyler, who couldn''t move at all, suddenly felt a sense of familiarity. This way of kissing was simr to his senior! His eyes opened wide at the realization, but he was disappointed seeing all ck in front of his eyes. He tried to move away to see this person''s face, but he couldn''t. In the end, he could just let this man do anything he wanted. It wasn''t like Tyler didn''t enjoy this.


    So the two of them kissed in the bathroom until Tyler''s chest ached due tock of oxygen. Finally, the male lead let him go as he put his head on the man''s shoulders and took deep breaths. Out of the blue, when the male lead was holding his head and caressing his hair in a gentle manner, Tyler spoke up. "S-Senior, you''re here."


    The male lead''s hands paused. He strangely felt familiar with such a way of calling him out, but his brows furrowed. He also felt a trace of jealousy in his heart because he knew that Tyler had never called him senior. The male lead didn''t have any memory of past lives, so it was natural that he misunderstood. He opened his mouth as if to ask, but then closed it again.


    He didn''t want to be caught, so it was better to interrogate who this senior was! It would be good if Tyler called him ''senior,'' but if not.


    The male lead''s eyes darkened and he dragged Tyler out of that ce.

 Chapter 258: Dragging Tyler Out!

    Chapter 258: Dragging Tyler Out!


    The male lead dragged a drunk Tyler outside the bathroom. Thetter leanedpletely on the man, without any intention of walking on his own. The male lead put his arms around Tyler and easily dragged the man out of the bar.


    At this time, the yers from group B became worried about why Tyler was taking so much time in the bathroom. So one of them walked toward the washroom and suddenly realized that no one was there. The yer''s brows furrowed, but he couldn''t find Yuji anywhere. His anger reached ultimate height upon seeing that. He instantly went back to their cabin and said with a toneced in anger, "Yuji''s missing."


    The leader of the group scoffed and crossed his arms over his chest. "So I''m guessing he hadn''t really been drunk and used this as an opportunity to sneak away. I''m sure he''s hiding something. He must have known who the God of Underworld actually is!"


    Other yers also agreed with him and nodded along with the man. "Yuji didn''t want us to approach the yer. That b*stard!"


    And they continued to curse Tyler among themselves,pletely believing the fact that thetter was in the wrong, and he was deliberately withholding the information for his personal benefit. After a round of cursing, the leader of this group took thest sip and said with a hint of determination in his eyes, "Let''s make a new n tonight. We''ll definitely kick that traitor out of our group and take the top yer down at the same time! Are you guys with me?"


    The rest of the group cheered and drank another ss of alcohol.


    On the other side, Tyler didn''t know that his simple action had created such a misunderstanding among the group B yers. But even if he had known, he wouldn''t have cared a single bit about it. He knew that he only cared about his senior and the fact that they were supposed to get out of this transmigration system alive. For this, he would have to fulfill his mission by hook or by crook.


    But unfortunately, at this time, Tyler was out of his mind, and even his thinking ability had been messed up due to his overly dizzy brain. The only thing that kept him smiling ear-to-ear was the fact that his senior was driving him somewhere. In hiszy tone, he said, "Where are we going?"


    The male lead nced at Tyler and said nothing. He didn''t want to risk being identified now. What if Tyler could identify who he was after getting sober tomorrow? It was a good thing that his baby hadn''t yet seen his face, which brought a huge sense of relief, but the male lead also knew that he couldn''t continue to drag them any further. Tyler was on the verge of falling asleep already. What the male lead wanted to do was something more than just kissing. And since Tyler wasn''t in his right mind at this time, it would be easier to sleep with this guy.


    Even thinking about it made the male lead smile as his heart felt warmth. A trace of lust also appeared in his eyes at the thought of being able to do anything with this man. Only he knew how much he had to suppress his emotions only because he didn''t want to scare his baby off.


    To be honest, he didn''t even know when he started to have a crush on Yuji. When he woke up that day, he already had feelings for Yuji to the point that he could even feel himself getting attracted to the man. It almost seemed as if he was a moth who had been allured by a bright light hung over the wall.


    But in any case, the male lead didn''t regret having feelings for Yuji. He loved every inch of the man.


    After a while, the man stopped the car and the first thing he did was untying his tie. Then he swiftly wrapped it around Tyler''s eyes before unlocking the door. Then he dragged Tyler out as he entered thepany. At first, he had wanted to get a room and spend a blissful night with this man, but he also felt that Tyler was immensely intelligent, so that person would soon recognize him by asking around.


    The male lead pursed his lips at the thought. It wasn''t like he didn''t want to tell the man who he really was, but he also knew that Tyler wasn''t ready yet. He wanted to coax this person and then tell him the entire truth slowly. He first wanted to make the man fall in love with him because he knew that once his identity was revealed, Tyler wouldn''t look at him the same way.


    It was always like this. Other yers also looked at him with a hint of awe in their eyes, but none of them dared to get close to him. He had be already this old, how could he possibly drag his love-life? That was why he wanted to make Tyler fall in love with him. Then he was sure that after knowing about his identity, Tyler would continue to look at him with a hint of affection in his eyes.


    The male lead''s eyes softened at that.


    "Senior, just what the heck are you doing? Stop it already." Then Tyler paused and tugged at the knot tied around his eyes and said with a pout on his lips, "And what the heck is this? Why did you tie me like this?"


    The male lead was silent, but he nced back and saw Tyler pouting. His steps paused seeing that kind of expression on his baby''s face. An urge to kiss the heck out of those pouting lips surfaced his heart, but since they were in the corridor, and anyone coulde, he controlled himself and dragged Tyler toward thetter''s room at a faster pace.


    It was a good thing that this was nighttime. Most of the people were asleep, and even the guards weren''t paying attention when the male lead entered dragging Tyler behind him. That was why the male lead had been so bold as to take Tyler with him inside.

 Chapter 259: Tale Of A Drunken Sex! (R-Rated scene)

    Chapter 259: Tale Of A Drunken Sex! (R-Rated scene)


    After taking Tyler inside the room, the first thing that the male lead did was to lock the room and push Tyler on the bed. Thetter huffed and tried to pull himself off of the bed, but the male lead jumped on the bed and squinted his eyes at the man. It was an unfortunate case that he couldn''t speak at this point, but he was sure that he definitely wouldn''t let this person go at this point.


    And just why did this person keep calling him senior? Who was this senior this man was talking about? It couldn''t be some hidden lover of Yuji, could he?


    The more the male lead thought about it, the angrier he became. He nced at Tyler whose face was flushed with red color. Then he muttered curses under himself and walked over to Tyler and pushed the man on the bed.


    Tyler was still dizzy from being drunk, but he finally felt a trace of consciousness in his mind. It had already been a while since they had drunk. So it was finally the time when Tyler would slowly walk back to the conscious level, and wake up. But he still hadn''t woken up enough to realize what was happening. His limbs were still weak as he opened his eyes and tried to focus hard.


    Fortunately, the light outside was bright, and he could see the male lead''s outline over him. He could vaguely tell that he was in one of the transmigration worlds, and in this world, he hadn''t yet confronted the male lead yet. But this man''s kiss gave him a sense of familiarity simr to how he felt when he would be with his lover.


    But Tyler''s drunken self still didn''t have a proper brain. It almost felt like his mind had been messed up within his head after drinking so much. If he were still sober, he would have cursed those people from group B, but right now, he was right in front of the male lead.


    When thetter grinded his crotch against his, a moan escaped Tyler''s lips. Finally, Tyler threw away all sorts of caution and pulled the man closer by tugging his cor as he ced a warm kiss filled with lust. None of them said anything after that. The male lead had his reasons while Tyler wasn''t in his right mind.


    Both of them kissed passionately, and the male lead poured all of his aggression, jealousy, and yearning for this man in this kiss, making it extremely domineering. His hands roamed around Tyler''s body before he ripped the clothes off of him.


    When the two of them were fully naked, they finally stopped kissing. Tyler''s breathing was heavy, and coupled with his drunken self, he felt even dizzier, but he could vaguely see the outline of his senior through the cloth. He raised his fingers and traced the man''s face. Then he pouted and said in a tone that made others feel like he had been wronged, "Why can''t I see you?"


    The male lead''s lips quirked up at that. He lowered his head, and bit Tyler''s earlobe before whispering, "Soon."


    This was the first word that he had whispered to Tyler as a lover tonight, and the sound was so low that Tyler wouldn''t be able to recognize who his senior was, so the male lead wasn''t worried. But to stop Tyler from saying another word, he decided to be even fiercer. His hands went to Tyler''s naked chest and pinched the two protruding spots, ying with them for a while. At the same time, he kissed the man beneath him for so long that Tyler even felt that he would end up dying because of theck of oxygen.


    Thankfully, the male lead didn''t want to continue kissing and had other ns in his mind. Soon, he showered a trail of kisses starting from the top until his mouth reached a certain bulging object between Tyler''s legs. The male lead''s lips tugged up as he ced a gentle kiss on the top of it before enveloping it inside his mouth.


    Tyler''s back arched as a series of moans escaped his lips. After that, Tyler didn''t remember how he managed to survive the next five minutes, but he literally felt that he was in heaven. The level of pleasure in his heart reached another height. His body was filled with perspiration as the male lead continued to suck that thing.


    Soon, Tyler couldn''t handle it anymore and gave up. His body fell limp on the bed as he gasped for breath. The male lead wiped his lips and came on the top of Tyler again, kissing him without saying anything.


    And then, the night went on for a long time. Since Tyler was still drunk, the level of lust he felt in his heart was greater than normal. This time, he took the initiative to do everything and even got himself ready right in front of the male lead''s eyes. Thetter''s eyes darkened seeing such a scene, and then he pushed the man on the bed again as he thrust with force.


    By the time the two of them were done, Tyler had already fallen asleep. He was so tired that he couldn''t move an inch. When the male lead saw such a scene, a trace of warmth shed in his eyes. He caressed Tyler''s forehead and brushed off hair from the man''s face as he ced a lingering kiss on his lips.


    Then he got off the bed and took Tyler toward the bathroom. Even though this person was too tired, it was the male lead''s duty to clean him up. So he spent another ten minutes inside the bathroom and brought the man out,pletely dressed in a nighty. After that, he sighed and looked at Tyler''s face for a long time before switching off the lights.


    Even though the male lead would love to stay the night and hug his baby to sleep, he knew he couldn''t, he would just have to keep his patience for a longer period of time.


    Tyler, who was sleeping soundly, was oblivious to everything that was happening. This was the first time ever since he came into this world that he had a pleasant sleep with beautiful dreams.

 Chapter 260: Another Account!

    Chapter 260: Another ount!


    The next morning, when Tyler woke up, he had an immense headache and felt as if he would puke out all the substance in his stomach. Unfortunately, he hadn''t eaten anything yet. So he pretty much gagged when he went to the toilet to throw up. After that, he washed and got dressed.


    To be honest, he couldn''t quite remember what exactly he didst night, but from how he felt an ache on his bottom, he could assume what he had done. His brows furrowed as he tried hard to remember while getting dressed.


    Thest thing he could remember was how he had drunk another cup and got up from his seat to rush toward the bathroom. After that, he remembered that he was trying to pull up the zip, but couldn''t and someone helped him.


    Someone actually helped him pull up his zip! Kill him already! This was more embarrassing than anything else.


    But who the heck was that man? Tyler frowned, but he still couldn''t remember that man''s face. He only knew that after this scene, everything nked out as if alcohol wanted him to be deprived of that particr memory for some reason.


    Then, did he hook up with that guy? His heart seemed ufortable at that. No, he wouldn''t believe that he would end up sleeping with any guy other than his senior! His lips pursed as he kept thinking about what had happenedst night. Just one more small memory would be enough for him to figure out what it was that he had forgotten about the previous night.


    But no matter how much he tried, he couldn''t remember. In the end, he gave up and opened the door to his bedroom before walking out. He walked toward the gaming room through the corridor while still having his brows furrowed. At this time, one of the yers, also the friend of the original Yuji, walked over and hit his back with his palms. But when the man saw such an expression on Tyler''s face, he asked, "What''s gotten you thinking so deep?"


    "Do you remember when I got backst night?"


    The man tilted his head as if thinking deeply about this query and shook his head. "Even though I was awake, I don''t remember seeing you enter your room." This man lived right next to Tyler''s room. So if something had happened, this man would have known. But then, the man squinted his eyes and smirked as if he suddenly remembered something. "But I do know something. I heard a strange noise from your roomst night. Almost as if a certain someone was feeling the highest level of pleasure, and moaning in response to it."


    Tyler''s face reddened at this in shame. His guess was right. He really did hook up with a stranger! Even thinking of such a thing made him feel immense guilt in his heart. But before he could continue to think like that, he heard the man adding more words. "Oh yeah, I also heard you kept calling out to some senior every now and then. I don''t know what that was about." An amusing smile formed on his lips. "Were you so drunk that you couldn''t even remember what the name of that person was?"


    At this time, Tyler didn''t care about the teasing smile that had covered the man''s mouth. He froze instantly when he heard the word ''senior'' from this man and a strange thought entered his head. It couldn''t be that his senior had approachedst night, could it?


    His heartbeat increased rapidly as he paced toward the gaming room. He was sure of it. His senior had approached himst night and slept with him! That damned lover of his! Tyler was so angry that he wanted to kill that man and use some pill to revive him after that! Just how could that man take advantage of his drunken situation and push him to the bed without even asking? It wasn''t like Tyler was regretting it all, in fact, his heartbeat jumped with the thought of spending a night with his lover like this. The fact that his senior approached him like this almost made him blush.


    But the reason why Tyler was angry in the first ce was only because of how the male lead was refusing to show his face. Just why wasn''t his lovering out of the shadows? Why was he adamant about troubling him like this?


    Tyler''s lips pursed as he entered the game room and instantly noticed those three yers in the group A area. He squinted his eyes as he continued to look at them. If the male lead hade to himst night, that person would be one of these people. He was damned sure that if he looked carefully, he would be able to identify his senior.


    So he sat on his chair and kept his nce at the three of the most famous yers of thepany.


    At this time, the male lead sensed Tyler''s cold gazeing toward him and the other two people beside him and froze momentarily before acting again as if nothing happened. The male lead knew very well that if he were to let out even a slight change in his expression, his baby would identify him, and today wasn''t the right time for that! So the male lead took a deep breath and controlled his wild emotions that kept creating havoc in his heart.


    He really wanted to go there and bring Tyler in his arms! The intense and icy cold gaze of that man almost made him hard all over again! The male lead gritted his teeth and continued to do his work. Maybe he would just have to spend his time in the game to momentarily forget about his current situation. Only then he would be able to stop getting more embarrassed in front of his baby.


    After that, the male lead took a deep breath and logged in to the official ount.


    Just then, the person sitting beside the male lead saw such an action, and his eyes widened. "You.You.Why are you opening this ount?"


    The male lead didn''t even nce at the man beside him and wore the helmet and said, "I just want to practice."


    "But why? Why this ount? Isn''t this your ount that you had created before you joined the esportspany?"


    The male lead didn''t respond and continued to put his login credentials before he rested back on his chair as he entered the game.

 Chapter 261: Theyre Planning Something!

    Chapter 261: They''re nning Something!


    When the male lead was busy venting his emotions, Tyler got tired of keeping a watch on the three guys who were ying on their respectiveputers. Yes, even the coaches were supposed to keep ying to brush up their skills. So every coach would practice if they don;t have to take sses. That was why Tyler wasn''t surprised when he saw a certain top coach gaming with a spare ount.


    After that, he sighed and got up from his seat. Just as he was making his way to his room, other people from his group stopped him. He nced at them and frowned. Then he said, "Do you remember how I got backst night?"


    If the male lead wasn''t in the game already, his body would have frozen for sure at this naive question. It was surely the male lead who had brought Tyler back to the base, but others didn''t know about it. Even Tyler could tell they didn''t know, but he still didn''t want to give up. He wanted to gather as much information as he could aboutst night.


    Sure enough, the group B people tilted their heads and continued to watch him with a frown on their faces. Then the leader coughed and said, "That''s what I want to ask. Just how did you get back?"


    Tyler''s lips pursed, and he said, "I remember seeing someone in the washroom, but that''s all. I don''t know who the man was, nor can I tell if he was the one who helped me."


    The leader nodded, clearly not believing a word that Tyler talked about just now. Thetter ignored the entire group and walked toward his room to open up his side ount and y the heck off to vent everything.


    Behind him, the entire group B exchanged a nce as the leader whispered to them, "Let''s have an urgent meeting. Back to my room."


    The group nodded and sneaked out of the gaming room. It wasn''t necessary to stay inside this gaming room and y the entire day. The yers had their own freedom for this, and they could do whatever they wanted. It was just that they were supposed to bring out the best results. This was one of the reasons why group B was left behind. The never followed the rules and always tried to use underhanded methods to win.


    This was also what made it so easy for them to think of some shortcuts to get the male lead down. After all, they had already done this kind of thing in the past.


    After reaching the bedroom, the leader closed the door carefully and turned toward the rest of his team before looking at them with a garave expression on his face. "Yuji is still not willing to ept that he hid such crucial information for us. I think he wants to justify his action of suddenly leavingst night."


    The rest of the group became angrier at those words. They exchanged a nce before mutter out curses at Tyler one after another.


    "That shameless man! He slept with the top yer, and now wants to enjoy the man all alone! Can''t he share a little bit of his fame with us?!"


    "That''s right! We aren''t asking the top yer to cheat Yuji. we just want a little fame, that''s it!"


    "Yuji is just too much. We should do something about it."


    The leader frowned as if he were thinking about something and when he got an idea, he raised his hand and said, "Let it go. I have a n. Forget about it for now."


    "How can we forget about it, leader?" One of the yers sneered. "Yuji has broken our trust! We should do something about it!"


    The leader frowned again as if he were considering how to do that. Even though they were the viins, they also had principles. They wouldn''t just choose to destroy someone just because the other party failed to listen to them. After all, this was Yuji they were talking about. This person had also participated in the past with them whenever they were about to use some trick to win a game. They would invite the man to every secret meeting they would often hold in this particr room.


    This was the first time when such a thing had happened where Yuji wasn''t called, and even the meeting was held to find a way to deal with the man.


    The leader sighed when he thought of this. It was strange how things turned around for them. Then he nced at the rest of his team and said in a grave tone, "I have a n. Let''s discuss the measures. If Yuji isn''t going to help us, we have to help ourselves."


    ***


    Tyler didn''t know that the yers from group B were nning something behind his back. He logged in to his side ount and continued to y his game. The strange thing was that, this time, the friend who would often take him to one dungeon after another didn''te online today, but that didn''t stop him from going online.


    By the time he logged out, it was alreadyte evening. He had taken food that was sent to his room early in the morning, but it wasn''t very tasty. So this time, he wanted to head over to the cafeteria to enjoy some good quality food.


    After deciding this, he turned off hisputer and went to the cafeteria. Just when he went there, someone else opened the door to his room and entered. It was the leader of group B. If the male lead''s hidden camera were turned on, he would have acted on the situation and stopped these people from entering his baby''s private ce like this, but even the male lead had gone off to the cafeteria to have dinner.


    The moment these people entered this ce, they closed the bedroom door instantly and turned on theputer. As soon as they turned it on, they weren''t surprised by the fact that this person Yuji didn''t have a password. The leader sneered in his heart and opened the gaming forum before creating an anonymous ount. Then he nced at his team that had followed him inside this room and said, "Let''s get going, guys!"

 Chapter 262: An Earthquake?

    Chapter 262: An Earthquake?


    When Tyler and the male lead were busy doing their things, something strange happened outside in the realm of the higher ups. The man with specs frowned as he observed the readings presented in front of his screen.


    Why did it seem like the energy that was given to the transmigration system was being sucked away? Hadn''t he already turned the system on when Tyler got stuck in it earlier?


    His frown deepened when 25% of the energy got sucked away. A bad premonition appeared in his heart.


    When the others beside him saw this kind of expression on his face, they exchanged a nce and walked up to him. "Boss, did something happen?"


    It had to be understood that all the people working under the man with aspects for all were terrified at this point. They had worked there and night to save two people at a time inside the transmigration system. They were already tired to the point of exhaustion. And now, they had all made mistakes they were not proud of and had made that important person inside the system so angry that he even threatened them many times.


    Even their boss couldn''t do anything about that person, let alone them.


    Now when they saw this kind of expression on the face of the man with specs, they couldn''t help but tremble at the thought of that person inside the system threatening them again.


    The man with specs didn''t know what his subordinates were thinking about. He didn''t say anything and got up from his seat as he stared at the screen for a while. The ratings already turned into 25.78%, which wasn''t a good thing. Even the speed of the energy being sucked away had increased at this time.


    If he didn''t do anything, both his brother and Tyler would be stuck in the world forever.


    No! He would have to do something about this and save them! No matter how much he would like to me his brother for this, it was his fault that they were both stuck in the transmigration system in the first ce! He gritted his teeth as he looked at one of his subordinates and said, "Take care of this. I''ll be back."


    The subordinates were all confused. They looked at the screen and frowned. One of them couldn''t help but ask, "Boss, what''s with that rating on the screen?"


    The man with specs paused his steps and said with a heavy voice, "We may need to force them out."


    All the subordinates were stunned at this reply. Before they could even ask what happened, their boss had already worked out of the station.


    They were all frightened at this time, not because of that person inside the system, but about being forced out of it. They knew that this transmigration system might have an impact on the brains of humans if one is forced out of it. The situation might even turn to worse if they didn''t have enough power supply to force the people stuck inside the transmigration system out.


    When they looked at the ratings on the screen, they immediately thought of their boss''s expression and understood something was up. One of the subordinates checked it out and cursed under his breath. "F*ck! The energy''s getting sucked!"


    "What?!" Another subordinate''s face paled. "How? Then what about Tyler and him?!"


    Someone else rushed toward the screen and saw that the ratings had reached 26% already. His entire body trembled in fright after thinking of all the consequences of this event. No one knew how the energy was being sucked away from this, but the lives of those two people inside the transmigration system would be in more danger after this.


    Suddenly, the rating speed increased again. It reached 27% in the blink of an eye. The subordinate watching the screen stuttered as he said, "Wh-What the heck! Why is it like this?!"


    The subordinates exchanged a nce and quickly realised that people stuck inside might not get even five minutes now. If they are not forced out, they might not evene out at all!


    Everyone was horrified at this thought.


    ***


    Was it possible for Tyler to not see there was something wrong at this point? He had just entered the room and had started to see the changes that had urred on hisputer desk when the entire room started to tremble. A frown crossed his forehead as he sat on the bed and clutched the bedpost with his hands tightly.


    What the heck was happening now? He quickly moved toward the window and looked outside. But just as he looked outside, the scene shut him so much that he froze right then and there on the window.


    The people walking around the street outside didn''t have a single idea that their world was shaking badly. In fact, they also seemed to have been shaking along with the ground. It was just that none of them reacted to it. To Tyler, this kind of situation almost seemed as if someone was standing behind a TV screen and shook it right and left.


    He could tell that something had happened, but his imagination wasn''t as wild as thinking that the problem might be from the higher-up''s side. All of a sudden, the trembling stopped. It was so silent and calm that Tyler almost felt as if the trembling that had urred earlier was just his imagination.


    He frowned as he held onto the window tightly.


    Just when he thought things wouldn''t get any worse, the travelling started again. And this time, it was so bad that he imagined himself inside a washing machine. The world around him was shaking even worse than an earthquake. But surprisingly, he didn''t feel like he would fall off. He could walk steadily even when everything around him was shaking.


    Tyler''s heart lurched up to his throat at that. What the heck was happening?! How could something like this ur to him?! From what he could remember, all the small words he had visited before had never been like this. They were all steady and calm.


    Was something wrong from the side of the higher-up''s?


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt like it could be true.

 Chapter 263: A Hole!

    Chapter 263: A Hole!


    At this time, even the male lead, who was also an outsider to this world, felt the changes. He was in the corridor when the trembling ured and stopped before returning. He wanted to find something to hold onto only to see that he didn''t feel like falling at all like one normally would in an earthquake.


    Then, it wasn''t an earthquake? If not, then what the heck was this?!


    He was afraid that things might not be as simple as he had imagined. He turned toward the person walking beside him and asked with a frown on his face, "What the heck is happening?"


    The person beside him was confused at those words. He couldn''t help but tell his head and ask, "What are you talking about?"


    "The earthquake!"


    The man beside the male lead stopped walking and stared at him for a while as if suddenly thetter had turned into an insane person. Then he patted the man''s shoulder and said, "Dude, chill. I think you need rest."


    The male lead''s brows furrowed at that. He opened his mouth and asked again, "Don''t you feel everything from ying around you?"


    "Seriously?" The male lead''s colleague rolled his eyes and said, "Stop kidding. Let''s go."


    A chill sent down the male lead''s spine. Before he could think about his actions, his feet already picked up its pace as he rushed towards Tyler''s room. The front left behind yelled after seeing this reaction all of a sudden, "Dude! Where are you going?"


    But the male lead wasn''t in the right mind to listen to anyone at this time. It almost felt like his heart was on the verge of breaking apart. He had the feeling that if this crumbling continued to go on and on like this, he would lose that person forever! He didn''t know where this fear came from, but he wanted to see that person from his eyes. Right now!


    Tyler was already standing on the window as he stared into the outside world that was shaking continuously. It didn''t make any sense. If the world around him shook uncontrobly, he should at least feel some tremor.


    Then why was he still standing erect?! It felt as if the centre of gravity was also moving along with the world. Just as he was thinking about what his senior might be doing at this time, he heard the sound of the door opening with a loud noise.


    Tyler didn''t have to turn back to see who it could be. If it were a normal day, he would have rejoiced and even teased the male lead about hiding himself like this. But the situation right now was so critical that he couldn''t find it in himself to even think about romance.


    The tremor that he felt must also have been felt by his senior, right?


    Before he could continue to think about this, he heard a familiar voice ringing in his ears, "Are you alright?"


    A trace of emotion shed in Tyler''s eyes as he parted his lips and admitted. "No."


    He heard the other person sighing. Just then, Tyler asked, "You also felt the tremor, didn''t you?"


    "Yes."


    Weight lifted off Tyler''s shoulders. He had imagined meeting his senior in his mind many times aftering into this world, but he never thought that their meeting would be in such a situation.


    ording to what he could see, perhaps this world was going to end. He didn''t even get to spend enough time with his senior. An emotion of loss appeared in his eyes.


    Without thinking twice, he turned around and hugged the male lead who had been standing behind him all along. The man was stunned at this reaction. He had lost the memories of the previous worlds, so he never thought this person would ever hug him like this, especially after getting assaulted every now and then.


    Before he could even open his mouth, Tyler moved closer until his lips were near the man''s ears and said, "Don''t say a word, Takaki Taro."


    Yes, it was the chief coach of thepany who had be the male lead this time. It would have been nice if Tyler had gotten to spend more time pping the faces of all the people who had dared to mess with him in this world. Unfortunately.


    His hands tightened around the male lead.


    The two of them stayed in that position for a long time. The male lead could even feel the heartbeat of the person in his arms. How nice would it be if they could stay like this for a long time? But for some reason, Takaki Taro had a hunch that everything was going to end.


    Takaki Taro was stunned at the thought as a trace of anxiety appeared in his heart. His heartbeat rose rapidly to the point he felt that his heart would jump out of his chest. He instantly hugged the man back and even tightened his arms around him. He could feel the emotion of failing to save this guy swirling in his heart like a tornado.


    But before he could even say another word, the trembling worsened. At this time, Tyler and the male lead stopped moving along with the world. The surrounding area turned around and round until a hole formed in front of them.


    They instantly separated as they exchanged a nce.


    Tyler didn''t know what it was, but he felt that this hole was probably their only way out. "This might be our only way out."


    "Maybe." The male lead''s forehead was covered with sweat. This was the first time he had seen something like this happening right in front of his eyes. In this world, he was amon man who had nothing to do with anything rted to fantasy. He grasped Tyler''s hand as he stared at the hole that was getting smaller and smaller.


    Compared to him, Tyler was much calmer. The hole in the beginning was big enough for the two of them to enter, but the whole started reducing in size at such a fast rate that they couldn''t catch up with it. Tyler had just blinked twice when the whole thing reduced to the size of only one person.


    At this time, only one of them could go back. Everything around them had turned pitch ck. Only the hole had been shining all the time as if the other side of the strange hole was made out of a lot of light. Tyler''s instinct could tell that it was their only way out.


    And he never even thought of letting his senior suffer alone in this transmigration world forever. He knew how helpless one might feel after getting stuck in this ce for a long time.


    But before he could even say another word, someone pushed him from behind. Tyler was stunned to see that he had already fallen into the hole.


    A hint of anxiety shed in his eyes. He turned back to look at the smiling face of his senior.


    "No!" Tyler stretched his hand, but by the time he could even think of reaching the man, he was sucked into the hole.

 Chapter 264: Alike?!

    Chapter 264: Alike?!


    When Tyler opened his eyes, it was still pitch ck. If it weren''t for the support on his back that made him feel as if he was lying on some ground, he would have thought that he had fallen into some unknown world again covered with darkness. He raised his hand towards the darkness before his eyes only to feel a surface.


    It was cold, and it almost felt as if he had been locked in a coffin. A frown crossed his forehead as he continued to push his hands against the cold surface quite hard. But unfortunately, even after pushing like that for a while, he couldn''t open it up for a long time. It wasn''t until he vaguely heard the sound of a beeping off faintly from the outside that he opened his mouth and said, "Open up!"


    His voice was hoarse as if he hadn''t spoken for a long time, and his throat had be all dried up. The hand that was touching the cold surface above his head went to his throat and his chapped lips.


    His frown deepened. Just as he thought he would continue to get stuck in this small space for a long time, he heard another beep sounding off before a blue light shone on the four sides of the coffin door. After that, the door seemed to have been given a push from the outside after which it abruptly opened as it revealed a white world.


    Tyler squinted his eyes as he continued to stare in a dazed manner. Just then, a face appeared in front of his eyes. The man had a pair of specs on his nose as his silver-colored hairbed back in an elegant manner. He also had a white coat draped on his shoulders that gave him a strange vibe. It almost felt like Tyler was watching a doctor standing right in front of his eyes.


    But Tyler felt like the face of this man standing in front of him was somewhat attractive. Those sky blue eyes and sharp jaw were enough to make anyone fall in love with this man. It was just that the man''s temperament didn''t match up with his face at all. That face should give him a vibe of someone dangerous and childish at the same time. Someone like his senior.


    Tyler didn''t get to continue his thoughts when he saw the man in front of him walking toward him. The man held Tyler''s hand in an anxious manner. "Where''s he?!"


    The sound felt familiar to him and made his heart race for some reason. Tyler frowned at this kind of reaction. He pressed his lips in a thin line and looked over in confusion. Even without telling him anything, he could still tell who this person was talking about. So he opened his mouth without hesitation and said, "He pushed me."


    "WHAT?!" The man looked at Tyler in disbelief. Then he turned around and clutched his hair in anger before he kicked the nearest chair in anger. "That damned brother of mine. I''ll kill him once he gets out of this mess!"


    After that, the man took a deep breath to calm his emotions and looked at Tyler. "You will have to bear with it for a while. I cannot give you your memories back at the moment. So."


    "Can I see him?" Tyler blurted out almost instantly. He could tell that something was definitely wrong with the way this man reacted, and he also knew that perhaps his senior was also inside one of these coffins. At least, he wanted to see his senior''s face at this time. His heart couldn''t help but twist in pain when he remembered the smile that the man had given him after pushing him inside the hole back then. "I really want to-"


    "No." The man with specs sighed and said, "I can''t do anything to stimte you at this time. So, just a few days are enough. By then, we''ll calm his situation down. In fact, I wasn''t supposed toe without my face covered but" The man shook his head and said, "Look, I''m sorry for everything."


    After that, the man didn''t linger for long and left before shutting the door close behind him.


    Tyler tilted his head and looked at the closed door in confusion. Why do they always keep apologizing like this?! Before he could think more about this, his brain throbbed again. He pressed his fingers against his temple andid on the coffin-like bed again.


    ***


    Even though the man had said that he shouldn''t stimte Tyler''s little brain before giving him his memories back, the fact that he entered the room and looked at Tyler without putting up a mask was dangerous. It almost stimted Tyler''s brain into breaking apart into bits and pieces. When the man with specs found out about how Tyler fainted after a while because of pain, he cursed under his breath and called out the medics.


    This building was typically a futuristic world with a lot of technologies. Every door had a special scanning camera attached at the top that would scan the person before letting them enter. Even the door was made out of shiny objects as the corridors looked sparkly.


    Just now, the man with specs was standing in the office from where he had once operated the transmigration world. The wall in front of him was covered with a giant screen with multiple dots as if he were tracking the ces in a world. But he only knew that those dots were different worlds. Almost all of them had turned red instead of one. One of them in the middle was green and blinking quietly.


    Sure enough. His stupid brother was still stuck inside the transmigration system, and unfortunately, he couldn''t contact that person. His eyes swept past the entire map and stopped at the top where the ratings were disyed. It was around 50% this time.


    The man with specs couldn''t help but curse under his heart.


    He turned around and walked out of the room in an instant. His pace was steady as he tapped the watch on his wrist as a screen emerged in front of him that moved along with him. He instantly sent an urgent text to the medics to meet him in room 501.


    Then, he didn''t wait any longer and reached the room. The door quickly scanned him as the door opened with a beep. Then he quickly made his way toward a coffin-like bed kept in the middle of the room.


    His hands tapped something on the screen of his wristwatch before it disappeared as the coffin door opened. The man with specs opened it swiftly and looked inside.


    Therey a man with a facial structure simr to how the man with specs looked. The two of them looked so alike that it was hard to distinguish the two youths at this point. If it weren''t for the fact that the man with specs had dyed his hair silver, it would be hard to differentiate the brothers.

 Chapter 265: The Memories

    Chapter 265: The Memories


    It had been a few days since Tyler came back to his world, but he still didn''t get to meet his senior. The amount of frustration and logged-up emotions in his heart reached its pinnacle as he stared angrily at the ceiling. It almost seemed as if he had been turned into a criminal or something.


    A sigh escaped his lips. He still didn''t know about the situation outside, but from what he had eavesdropped on, he could tell that his senior''s condition was critical, but they managed to save his life in the nick of time. They just had to use special means to get the man out, and it might take a little more time.


    As for his memories.


    The man with specs had already given him the memory file in his smartwatch, but it was Tyler who felt reluctant to click on it. It wasn''t like he didn''t want to know about his memories, but he wanted to until he heard about his own deeds from other people''s mouths. He had just been passing through the corridor to get back to his room from the bathroom when he heard two people talking a few days ago.


    "If not for Tyler''s actions to stubbornly stay inside the capsule, would General have dared to step inside that dangerous ce, especially after receiving continuous warnings?"


    Another person grunted. "The system was in a dangerous condition back then! Everyone knew this, and the people who were inside had received a warning. Even Tyler did, but look what he did! He decided to get himself stuck inside that thing! Tell me, wasn''t that a suicidal case?"


    The first person sighed and said, "Don''t say those words. If the boss hears us speaking like this about Tyler, he will chop off our heads."


    Tyler had gotten confused at that time, but today, he knew what those people were talking about. Presumably, his senior might be this ''General'' they spoke of, and Tyler stayed inside the transmigration on his own ord despite knowing of whatever dangers that were there. So it could be considered that he wanted tomit suicide, right?


    A frown crossed his forehead as he looked at the file of memories for the hundredth time and closed it.


    He wouldn''t shy away from admitting that he was afraid of his own past now. He didn''t want to know why he was so depressed to the point of getting stuck inside the transmigration system despite knowing about all the dangers.


    Just then, he heard the beep sound. He didn''t have to look over to find out who it could be. There was only one person who visited him these days.


    The man with specs looked over at Tyler''s nk eyes staring at the ceiling and sighed. This man still hadn''t received his memories. Sure enough. Even after spending a lot of time inside the transmigration system, this man was still as stubborn as before. He cleared his throat and said with a hesitant tone, "My parents want to see you."


    Tyler finally gave the man a reaction. He had known aftering to this world that his senior and this person were siblings. He had gathered all his intelligence and found out that the brothers were twins. This information made him realize why he found this man with specs attractive in the first ce. It was probably because his own lover looked like that.


    But even after knowing this, he still didn''t get to see his lover. And it was presumably this man with specs who was controlling everything. He couldn''t help but re at the man. "Let me see him first."


    The man with specs rubbed his forehead in irritation. He took a deep breath as if he were trying to control his emotions and said, "His life is still in danger! Not even I can see him."


    Tyler squinted his eyes and turned away. At this time, he didn''t care about anything. He would only move if he got to see his senior. If not, he could use his hacking skills to escape this ce any time. It was only because he gave his senior''s brother some face that he had decided to stay here in this enclosed room that only had one window and a bathroom.


    The level of frustration inside the man''s heart rose rapidly. He looked at Tyler''s face that looked innocent and shook his head. He muttered under his breath. "Both of them are equally stubborn. They''re clearly meant for each other. Why did I have to be so stupid?"


    "You were not stupid." A woman''s voice echoed through the corridor. "My sons can never be stupid. It''s the outsiders who need to think before even falling in love."


    The man with specs got another headache when he saw who was standing in front of him. It was his mother. What had urred between Tyler, his brother, and he had still been a secret that he had decided to take to his grave. So clearly, his mother thought that it would be a good thing to me it all on Tyler''s head. He knew this would happen. Then why was he still sticking onto his desire to hide his past away?


    He rubbed his forehead and felt a trace of guilt in his heart. "Mom, it''s not his fault."


    The woman got even angrier at this and red at her son. Before she could open her mouth, a man put his hand on her shoulders and said, "Honey, calm down, will you? I had told you already. Stop interfering in children''s things."


    "Then what should I do?" The woman vented her anger as she turned toward her husband and said, "Should I let my other son die because of that outsider?! I had already warned you before talking about that snack in our house! But what did you say back then?! You wanted to care about your friend! Sure, I understand that. But what about me?! Did you ever think what I felt all this time pretending to care for that boy for years?! And now when my eldest''s life is in danger, how can I stand it?!"


    Tears poured out of her eyes as she spoke. Her husband gently patted her shoulders as his eyes met with his youngest son.


    The man with specs knew that it was probably his only chance to repent after whatever he had done. He knew that things hade to this point only because of him, and he couldn''t let the misunderstanding continue onward like this. He shouldn''t be too greedy for his image and do something before things could be even worse.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!